Inferno of Dante ~ Dante Alighieri ~ 4/03 ~ Great Books
patwest
March 22, 2003 - 07:33 pm
             
"ABANDON ALL HOPE, YOU WHO ENTER HERE."


GREAT BOOKS WELCOMES EVERYONE, ESPECIALLY NEWCOMERS!
Inferno of Dante
Dante Alighieri




     We dare you to join us and the poets, Dante and Virgil, as we journey through the nine circles of Hell in an attempt to find that pathway to Heaven and to understand, appreciate this oldest of medieval Italian poems and hopefully to learn something about ourselves in the process.





SeniorNet's Readers' Guide for the Inferno This includes the questions/links used during this discussion.

HELL-BENT! JOIN US TODAY!







Help Support our Books effort:

Buy a book at SN's B&N Online store:
SeniorNet gets 7% of the purchase price!
Books Main Menu Click box to suggest books for future discussion!

Joan Pearson
March 22, 2003 - 10:16 pm
Welcome...make yourself right at home here in the Inferno. You know what they say about misery loving company!
I've never read the Inferno in its entirety, have you? I am familiar with the quote, "ABANDON ALL HOPE, YOU WHO ENTER HERE."

This is such an important piece of literature, one that I might very well abandon the hope of completing without your company. It isn't all that long, but the lines are packed with nuance and meaning. This is going to be an interesting journey through the nine circles, and I just know that our conversation will take on a life of its own.

If you are interested, the Book Club Online discussion for April will be Matthew Pearle's The Dante Club...a murder mystery which takes its clues from The Inferno. The poets, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, Oliver Wendall Holmes and James Russell Lowell are in the process of translating Dante's poem at this time ~ and take on the role of sleuths to solve the mystery. It's really fun to read the two books at the same time, if you are up to it - and have the time.

Welcome, we're in for a {{hot}} time!

Deems
March 23, 2003 - 10:14 am
I'm really looking forward to our trip through the Inferno. I have read it all, but quite a long time ago, and never in Pinsky's translation which is the one I plan to use.

As with our discussion of The Brothers Karamazov, we will have different translations (as well as acompaning notes) going here. With all these different minds in addition to our own, I am confident that we can make progress in our understanding.

Maryal

Justin
March 24, 2003 - 12:10 am
See you in Hell, ladies.

Joan Pearson
March 24, 2003 - 09:20 am
Justin! If anyone else said that to me, I'd take it as an insult! Coming from you, it's a date!

Faithr
March 28, 2003 - 12:43 pm
I will join the discussion though I am sure it is as far into hell as a fae can be expected to stick her toe. Faithp

Joan Pearson
March 28, 2003 - 03:11 pm
Fae, perhaps you could stay on one of the outer circles, and we'll come up and tell you what's going on below. How does that sound? You understand you will still have to "abandon all hope" if you come in, don't you? So happy to have you join us!

Marvelle
March 28, 2003 - 03:56 pm
I've got a firm hold on my round-trip ticket to Hell so count me in.

Marvelle

Traude S
March 28, 2003 - 05:25 pm
JOAN, I will be along for the ride, as I said before - somewhere - not that it shows anywhere.

Joan Pearson
March 29, 2003 - 08:44 am
Marvelle, who said anything about a "round-trip" ticket? HAHAHAHA...good to have you with us! Your web research skills will be greatly appreciated as we strive to identify these characters, as we go down, down, down. Will you tell again which translation you are reading?

Traude, I believe you mentioned in the Great Books Upcoming, the nominations discussion, that you will be reading the Pinsky translation. Is that right? Glad to have another brave adventurer in our midst.

Jo Meander
March 29, 2003 - 09:57 am
I'm getting nervous! All that red, and no round-trip tickets!

Deems
March 29, 2003 - 10:14 am
Think of it this way, Jo, a round trip ticket is more expensive than a one-way ticket. Heh.

Jo Meander
March 29, 2003 - 03:29 pm
I try to take comfort...!!

Marvelle
March 29, 2003 - 04:17 pm
JOAN, I have the Pinsky translation but also ordered the Longfellow from B&N. Please count me as a Longfellowite. I can read that text in the online link you've provided until my personal copy arrives.

I want to read the Longfellow to stay in the mood for The Dante Club with it's author participation (yea!) but admit that I may sneek peeks at Pinsky's. I've heard only rave reviews about Pinsky's translation.

I paid for a round-trip ticket, and that's what the counter person said he gave me but I didn't like his chortle, and I can't read it through all the smoke.

Marvelle

Jo Meander
March 29, 2003 - 04:27 pm
Marvelle, don't slip on the brimstone!

Deems
March 29, 2003 - 06:01 pm

georgehd
March 30, 2003 - 08:32 am
I hope to join you on the 15th. And I am sure that I will be the only one who can truthfully say that I live in Hell. Really - the area is called Hell and I used to use the Hell Post Office. However, mail now goes to West Bay.

So if any of you want to know what it is like to live in Hell, just ask.

Justin
March 31, 2003 - 12:02 am
I went to school in New York City. Every day on the way to classes I passed through Hell's Kitchen in lower Manhattan. In late Spring and Early Fall the heat from the sidewalks was unbearable but the food smells from the tenement buildings were exotic.

Brumie
March 29, 2003 - 11:40 am
Count me in to read and listen to you all. I've had my Pinsky's translation for maybe a year just hoping that someday you all would do The Inferno. Now you are!

Joan Pearson
March 31, 2003 - 06:58 am
Maryal, will you brush off some embers from the chair next to you for Brumie? Just found her post in the nominations discussion and took the liberty of moving her in here. And another chair for George too! He'll be right at home here, resident of Hell that he is.

Exotic kitchen smells emanating from Hell's Kitchen, Justin? Roasting meat? Ribs? What sort of smells?

When we find a more serious moment, it might be informative to learn your own impressions of "hell"...what do you see or imagine?

Deems
March 31, 2003 - 08:32 am
We have chairs here? I thought we were mostly hanging upside down from trees and being squished by rocks.

Welcome, Brumie, have a tree.

Justin
March 31, 2003 - 01:48 pm
Hell's Kitchen in Manhattan was full of the smells of flesh roasting in coal fired ovens. Scorched ribs and shanks gave off delicious odors. Occupants of the kitchen sometimes made musical sounds as they played with fire dried ribs. Lots of little devils romped on the floors. In summertime there was no respite from the heat. Unbearable.

isak2002
March 31, 2003 - 02:21 pm
I can't resist asking if any of you have come across the translation of Dante done by Dorothy L. Sayers. I have been reading her other works, and working up my nerve to plunge in her translation. It has a lot of superb background writing, I have read other critical writers say. isak

Deems
March 31, 2003 - 02:46 pm
Hi Isak, Yes, I've heard of Sayers' translation though I have not read it. In addition to writing wonderful mysteries, she was a scholar. I think she died before completing her translation of The Paradiso.

It would be wonderful to have her notes.

Joan Pearson
April 1, 2003 - 07:05 am
Isak, what a wonderful addition. I didn't know that Dorothy Sayers ever translated Dante! Had her neatly categorized as a mystery writer - Peter Wimsey. Will go look up more on this multi-talented woman.

I'd ask you to pull up a chair, but I have been advised that all chairs would have gone up in smoke in here. Welcome! SO glad to have you...and Dorothy with us!


I'm back...lookee here! Dorothy Sayers bio She taught herself old Italian!!!

isak2002
April 1, 2003 - 10:58 am
Joan and all - The Library where I work ( PCL at UT in Austin)has all her stuff in multi-copies, and then a lot of literary criticism on her writings, so I have gotten hooked on that. I may never get over this 'enthusiasm'. I will check back and who knows, I may yet get the first volume read. isak

Joan Pearson
April 1, 2003 - 11:08 am
Isak, just the first canto of the Inferno is all. We don't rush through these things. hahaha.
Listen, the editor of the new Modern Library edition of Longfellow's translation has just posted in The Dante Club discussion, which he also wrote ...has just posted in that discussion! Have a look!

isak2002
April 1, 2003 - 05:54 pm
joan what a relief - I have been rushoing, but the first canto will be more than enough. Thanks for the Good Word. isak

Joan Pearson
April 3, 2003 - 01:04 pm
Isaak, we'll be getting up the discussion schedule into the heading very soon now, so that should relieve the pressure. So happy that you are bringing the Dorothy Sayers translation to the table. What may also interest you is that we have just scheduled a Dorothy Sayers mystery too...if you look at the main menu, you can read about it and let Bill know if you are interested. Isn't this something the way so many of our discussions are related?

Last night Matthew Pearl, who edited the new Longfellow translation, read from both this translation And the Dante Club at Barnes & Noble in DC. He has read quite a few translations and the one he is most fond of is Mark Musa's. Do any of you have a copy of this translation?

You may be interested in some more of his comments from last evening -
Matthew Pearl on Tour

Marvelle
April 3, 2003 - 06:02 pm
JOAN, I have a few different translations, including Mark Musa. What I like about the Musa book are the essays from Dante scholars that accompany the translation.

Marvelle

antoinette
April 3, 2003 - 07:00 pm
please add my name to the dante inferno discussions. thank you.

Hats
April 3, 2003 - 11:56 pm
Hi Joan and Maryal,

My copy of the INFERNO arrived yesterday. It is a translation by John Ciardi. I hope this translation will fit along with the other translations here.

Joan, thank you for sharing the link about Matthew Pearl's book tour. I can't wait for his book to arrive in the mail. His visit with us will be more than exciting. When I saw his post, I started trembling! This will be a wonderful learning experience.

ALF
April 7, 2003 - 10:33 am
I am next in line at local library for Matthew Pearl's the Dante Club. It souldn't be much more than a week I was told.

thanks so much for these electronic links.

Joan Pearson
April 7, 2003 - 03:25 pm
Andy! So happy (but not surprised) to see you here...in Hell! hahaha, you mention that you are on the waiting list for The Dante Club...and you are posting in the Inferno...does this mean you are one of the "club" planning to wander back and forth t'ween discussions? I hope so. Which translation might you be planning to use?

ALF
April 7, 2003 - 04:31 pm
Joan: Today when I researched the Library shelves for the Inferno, I was given a book called Dante's Inferno by a woman. Oh my brain's shot. I think the author(ess) was someone by the name of Strange. I kept wanting to add LOVE after her last name. It's a psychological thriller apparently. I can't figure out how it could have the same name, so I ordered it from the county library. too.

Are the INFERNO & the Longfellow translation electonic links enough for me to understand this classic as I facillate back and forth between hell and home?

Joan Pearson
April 7, 2003 - 04:36 pm
ahahahaahaaaa. Ms. Stangelove! Another thriller! Maybe it was Dorothy Sayers? She did translate the Inferno. I guess it is a psychological thriller when you think about it!

Oh yes, Andy, I think you can do quite nicely using the link to the Inferno from the heading...you could even print out the cantos as we discuss them, else how else can you underline? Knowing you, though, you are going to end up buying your own paperback of the Inferno, but by the one by Dante Alghieri! You are going to want to have your own momento of this hellish experience, I do believe!

Justin
April 9, 2003 - 02:52 pm
The Sayers translation was unfinished at her death. Barbara Reynolds, an Italian scholar, finished the translation and published it under Sayers name. Reynolds also translated La Vita Nuova by Dante.

Deems
April 9, 2003 - 03:33 pm
Justin--Yes, I read that Sayers did not finish her translation. I think she finished the Inferno and the Purgatorio and Reynolds finished the translation of the Paradiso.

I think we are doing only the Inferno here, so Sayers' translation will be fine for any planning to use it.

Joan Pearson
April 9, 2003 - 03:41 pm
The operative here is that Dorothy Sayers finished The Inferno...as Maryal says. Isn't it interesting that Dante began the pilgrimage...descending into the Inferno and then from there...from the depths...moving to Purgatorio and then to the Mount of Bliss. I will be interested to learn how Dante's journey jived with Church teaching in his time...

Justin
April 9, 2003 - 04:53 pm
Bernard of Clairvaux and Abelard have much to say about the characteristics of Church doctrine in the 14th century. Petrach's letters also have a few words for us. Petrach's father and Dante were banished forever from Florence on the same day, January 27, 1302.

Justin
April 9, 2003 - 05:20 pm
There is a section in Petrach's Confessions in which he mentions Dante as one who reveals himself in the Inferno. He refers also to great self revealers such as Marcus Aurelius, Saint Augustine,and Abelard. Petrach has an imaginary conversation with Saint Augustine in which sins and punishment are discussed. I can't for some reason find those references at the moment. Maybe I imagined them but the recollection seems quite clear to me.

Joan Pearson
April 9, 2003 - 07:00 pm
hahaha, Justin, that's not the sort of thing one usually imagines! I'm willing to bet you read it somewhere. I would imagine that Dante confronts his own sins, reflected in the inhabitants of the underworld, so I can see where he would be a "self revealer" in this sense. I think it will be interesting to see Dante the poet manipulate Dante, his main character through the circles of hell. You know, I've been thinking that Dante's hell has yet to resemble my own concept of what that place/state might be...

Justin
April 9, 2003 - 10:14 pm
You think I read it somewhere, huh? I'm sure you're right. I hope it was in Petrach. Augustine's City of God would be a millennium too early and Rousseau 500 years too late.

Jonathan
April 10, 2003 - 10:35 am
Would it be possible to take in the fireworks promised by the title of this book without compromising my complacency about sin and error, or without suffering too much emotional and moral trauma? Would such an attitude lessen my chances of coming out of it alive? I've noticed others are wary about this being a one-way trip. I can't pass up an exciting journey. I'll keep a low profile.

Joan Pearson
April 10, 2003 - 11:41 am
Beware, Jonathan, wasn't it complacency that got Dante off the straight path into the dark wood in the first place?

Justin
April 10, 2003 - 11:19 pm
Jonathon: There are those who read the Inferno and ignore medieval morality. They appreciate the verse, the medieval punishments, and recognition of celebreties but miss the irony in the composition. Coleridge, for example, recommended that approach. I for one want to enjoy the work in its complexity with all the ramifications flying high like patriotic flags. You can buy a round trip ticket, just as the poet did.

ALF
April 11, 2003 - 12:11 pm
I'll be going to hell, with the lot of ye!

Joan was right. I can not NOT have my own copy to write and make comments in and Matthew's kind acceptence to join us prompted me to go to my local bookstore and purchase The Dante Club. I also purchased The Inferno translated by John Ciardi, whoever the heck he is. It says he's a distinguished poet and professor having taught at Rutgers and Harvard U. He is no longer with us but has joined the depths of Dante's journey, I 'spose.

I spent a good deal of time @ the bookstore trying to choose which would be best for our translation. One of the books had drawn each circle and made comments about each one. Another had the text in the original form and the explanation on the next page, but this cover caught my eye and Ciardi was the winner. I am now going to the couch with Mr. Pearl, er-ah, Mr. Pearl's book I mean, and begin my adventure into HELL! Taa-taa

Andy

Deems
April 11, 2003 - 04:18 pm
Andy~Ciardi is a fine poet. That's a good translation you picked up. There are many many translations out there. I found two at work that no one has mentioned yet as well as the Sayers so I am now armed with Sayers and Pinsky (and the Longfellow trans. is on line).

I'm trying to think of a tasty drink for out journey into the pit. I am leaning toward some kind of cooler. Lemonade, of course, as well as water (iced) will be provided as well.

Marvelle
April 11, 2003 - 06:46 pm
Here are some Italian cold drinks to take into Hell. The most common Italian syrup found in my area (New Mexico) is Torani, either with sugar or sugar free.

ITALIAN ICED TEA

8 oz (1 cup) brewed tea, chilled
2 oz (4 Tbsp.) Italian syrup

Combine tea and syrup in tall glass filled with ice and stir well. Serve garnished with fresh mint. Some syrup choices: peach, raspberry, passion fruit, lime

ITALIAN BERRY-BERRY LEMONADE

1 oz (2 Tbsp) Italian syrup
8 oz (1 cup) lemonade
Ice

Fill 16 oz glass about 3/4 full with ice. Add lemonade and syrup. Stir. Optional: Garnish with fresh berries.

Use syrup of choice. (For a Peach Melba use 1/2 oz peach syrup and 1/2 oz raspberry syrup.)

ITALIAN ICED LEMONADE TEA

4 oz (1/2 cp) brewed black tea, chilled
4 oz (1/2 cup) lemonade
1 oz (2 Tbsp.) Italian syrup

Fill a 16 oz glass about 3/4 full with ice. Add tea, lemonade and syrup. Stir. Some syrup choices: Passion fruit, peach, strawberry, blackberry, or watermelon

Marvelle

Deems
April 11, 2003 - 06:51 pm
Marvelle--Those sound delicious! I hardly know which one to choose. Perhaps an assortment will be offered.


Jonathan
April 11, 2003 - 09:07 pm
Are you out of your minds? How far do you think you'll get with those iced teas, in THAT place? Sorry. No drinks. Well, perhaps a small inobtrusive flask for a quick nip in the dark places. And NO small favors to anyone. Against the rules.

The rest of you can turn around if you like and agonize your way back to an even darker wood, with frazzled, tattered hopes. I'm not turning back again. If you are under the impression that the way back will be less infernal for having endured it on the way down...or even foolish enough to believe him who said that hell's not so bad once you get used to it, don't forget the way back is all uphill, your flask will be empty, you'll be alone without the guide...so don't forget to make all the necessary reservations on the way down...river crossings, ladders for cliffs, etc.

Good luck. I'm going to continue on to Purgatory. I know the suffering will be real; but there will at least be a purpose. Enough for hell, if one can say been there, done that!!

Jonathan
April 11, 2003 - 09:14 pm

GingerWright
April 11, 2003 - 09:57 pm
Thank You for remindin me of me Flask. Me thinks I will also choose Purgatory other than Hell specialy if these others think they can TAKE ICE. I am trully LOL and if me thought me thought I could "get up off the floor" me would be ROFLOL. I will see you in Purgatory the rest of them can go to Hell if they want to.

The Irish one here, Ginger

Marvelle
April 11, 2003 - 11:13 pm
But Jonathan, I'll have a thermos for the iced tea!

Marvelle

Justin
April 11, 2003 - 11:41 pm
Bravo, Jonathon, for a fine post. Why the devil am I always expected to bring marshmellows and hot dogs for the trip (down)? I hope others are going to provide a fire to roast the dogs. We really should not go unless we can bring something nice to share with all the friends we told to go to hell- something warm perhaps, like a jalepeno to help the residents cool off.

Suppose some of the residents recognize us? Then, we face exposure to the authorities. Perhaps, we should remain in the background, wear loose dark clothing and stay in the shadows. On the other hand, it would not be wise to be overlooked. One might easily be allowed to miss the bus to purgatory. A return trip is not guaranteed.

ALF
April 12, 2003 - 05:18 am
As far as the drink goes, I will be standing right beside Jonathan. He will sleep or slip soon enough.

I've printed out the first Canto and Ciardi's translation really does help. I don't get it! All of these years I've worried about going to hell and now I'm heading there with some of the finest folks I'll ever travel with.

georgehd
April 12, 2003 - 07:48 am
Alf, you assume that all of us are fine folk. Perhaps one of us is Satan.

ALF
April 12, 2003 - 03:14 pm
That's OK George, we shall discover the truth early on.

ALF
April 13, 2003 - 01:01 pm
Good grief! I just finished the first four Cantos. This blew me away. I could feel the dephths of Dante's despair as he traveled with Virgil, in terror. Great, great writing (or in this case maybe it's great translation) but I feel like Frodo the Hobbit and his companions on a dangerous quest.

Jo Meander
April 13, 2003 - 10:55 pm
Well, of course we're going to be recognized, because we will be recognizing!!! No point in skulking in the shadows trying to avoid it. We'll be in great company, new and old acquaintances among them. Besides the company, the only way to endure it all is to remind ourselves that this time it isn't permanent banishment, just a literary detour...I hope!!!

GingerWright
April 14, 2003 - 12:17 am

Jonathan
April 14, 2003 - 10:41 am
Yes, thank goodness, it's all allegory. At least that's what I've been told. One wouldn't want this to be true in a literal, fundamental kind of way. Dante as a fundamentalist? A mediaeval one. Just the same, the woods are very dark, it's all bewildering and daunting. Dante daunting? I hope that makes you smile, Ginger. Does anyone know? Is there a Dante for Dummies out there?

Joan Pearson
April 14, 2003 - 10:44 am
Hopefully this discussion will provide such a service, Jonathan!

Jonathan
April 14, 2003 - 10:50 am
I think I've figured out who the she-wolf is. But I'm not telling.

GingerWright
April 14, 2003 - 10:58 am
(*~*)

Joan Pearson
April 15, 2003 - 05:31 am
One cannot help notice the sense of adventure and high spirits as we prepare to leave the path for the dark wood. How to explain it? False bravado perhaps? Are we truly prepared for what me may encounter?

Dante writes that once he strayed from the right path, he found the way back blocked by insurmountable obstacles. Yet we dare to enter voluntarily, buoyed by the presence of friendly guides and fellow cohorts, sinners all, with the certainty that no panther, lion or she-wolf are lurking, poised block our path any time we wish to return to sunshine and fresh air.

If we are to be of aid and support to one another on this descending path, surely it will help to understand your motives, the reasons you have chosen to confront the evil, the sin and the punishment that may ultimately be forthcoming?

Shall we agree from the start to respect the delicate pscyhes and expression of our fellow travelers, remembering always Dante's contrapasso concept of punishment ~ You are going to receive a punishment appropriate for the offense and the punishment will arise from the crime itself, not from the amount of damage it causes to another.

With those sobering warnings, pray tell, whatever possessed YOU to descend the depths with us? What to you hope to learn from this experience? And where, oh where is Maryal with her upbeat humor and ability to bring mirth to any adventure - even this one?

Deems
April 15, 2003 - 10:20 am
Raising hand to indicate presence here. And to all of those of you who suggested that cool drinks would not be possible in hell, I remind you that Dante the character is a living human being and he enters hell without being turned into a French Fry. Therefore, I have my canteen and extra bottle of bottled water and am R E A D Y.

Maryal

ALF
April 15, 2003 - 01:46 pm
My copy is a translation by John Ciardi and he says he believes the process of "rendering from one language to another is better conceived as "transposition" instead of "translation." Translation implies a series of word-for-word equivalents that don't exist across language boundaries any more than piano sounds exist in a violin. The piano can't make the same sounds as a violin- it is only an approximate chord. He has forgone the use of Dant'es triple rhyme because he felt that one rendering into English might save the rhyme OR save the tone of the language, but not both. It requires approximately 1500 triple rhymes to render the Inferno. So the language must be inverted, distorted, padded and made unspeakable in order to force the line to come out on that third all consuming rhyme. He says "In Italian, where it's only a slight exaggeration to say that everything rhymes with everthing else or a variant form of it, the rhyme is NO problem: In English it's a disaster."

I loved this in his notes: " This is a narrative poem whose greatest strength lies in the fact it does not so much narrate as dramatize.. Dante believed that the senses were the avenues to the mind and that sight was the most powerful.

Did you all know this, already? I'm so enjoying this, I want everyone to know what he's saying.

ALF
April 15, 2003 - 02:39 pm
As we all know hell has a been a controversial issue forever! Is there a forever in Hell, I wonder? There is in Dante's Inferno. Forever- to remain at the depths where one hasearned as a mere mortal. Hmmm. For some reason that i am unable to explain at this point, I've never been a believer in the fact of hell being a locale to reside, eternally.

Can there be degrees of punishment and reward in Hell? I know it's found in most all religions and it certainly appeals to the skeptic in me. I'd love to believe that the evil that men do, goeth with them, that "their time will come" and that what goes around comes around. However, I'd like to see it NOW!! I want to see the ugy faces of evil souls that prevails on earth will reap its reward, rotting in hell. I want that affirmation now, today-- just in case hell does not exist. Or just in case I make it to the pearly gates.

My hell is a place of my own making. Its depth goes into my black soul and lies dormant there until a certain word, thought or conversation sparks it and UP it comes rearing its ugly head. That's my hell! for a professed Christian that certainly sways from the norm, hey?

Marvelle
April 15, 2003 - 04:20 pm
In answer to the question about why I joined this discussion on Dante's Inferno; first, I wanted a comparison by which to consider myself. We can go through our days numbly, without considering our actions and attitudes, and sometime we need to stand back a little and evaluate where we've been and where we're going. This will be my private self-examination that doesn't warrant public postings. It will be interesting to discuss with you all the various 'sins' found in the Inferno and Dante's sometimes idiosyncric levels.

I also am moved by the narrative and the fluid poetry of the Inferno. In a group discussion so much more is revealed than with a solitary reading. I hope to understand the Poem a little bit better than when I started. I've had the joy of reading on my own and now would like to read this work with others and to learn from you.

Marvelle

Justin
April 15, 2003 - 10:08 pm
Must I have a motivation for reading the Inferno? I am an art historian who specializes in Medieval architecture. I enjoy the period. When I first read the Inferno thirty years ago, I did it in a hot tub. The pages floated away as I read them. I had fun, I remember, relating the dogmas of Roman Catholicism to the subject matter. Things are quite structured in that faith and Dante spoofs the structure in a great many cantos.

The presence of Virgil in Hell is caused by loop holes in the structure. Virgil is not only unbaptised but had not the opportunity to be baptised since he lived before Christ. He is therefore eligible for Limbo not Heaven.Limbo is a neutral place where one is neglected. Virgil is considered a good boy so he is in Limbo. But what about Hamilcar who was evil? He also missed the chance to know Jesus and therefore was eligible for Limbo not Hell. I wonder, will we meet him later in one of the circles? Where will we find Adam and Eve? How about Abraham and Moses, are they in Limbo too?

Following the structure can lead to amusing conclusions and Dante draws them for us. If we don't laugh a little all the muck will get to us. I hope no one is offended because Dante is a comedy about a subject that can be quite serious for some folks. The work was on the religious Index for several years and Catholic folks were not permitted to read it.

georgehd
April 16, 2003 - 01:31 am
My ignorance is showing. How does the Inferno relate to the Divine Comedy? None of my references explain this.

Hats
April 16, 2003 - 06:23 am
I am reading Dante's Inferno because it is a classic. However, it is a classic that I could never hope to understand without the help of other insightful readers. I also would like to learn a little bit more about Catholicism.

I don't believe in a horrid place such as Hell. I could be deceiving myself. Perhaps, there is a great fear somewhere inside of me that I am afraid to face. I hope my true feelings about Hell will be revealed in this discussion.

Joan Pearson
April 16, 2003 - 06:56 am
Good morning, everybody! Don't you find the preparation, the anticipation of a journey half the fun? I am so excited after reading the first posts that I hardly know where to begin today! George, yours is the first question we need to get answered from the very beginning. (And this is one question that I can answer.)
Dante composed Divina Commedia in three parts: Inferno, Puratorio, Paradiso He loved the numbers 3 and 9 as we are going to see, but for now, know that each of the three parts are made up of 33 Canticles. (The first one we are looking at this week doesn't count as one of the 33. It is the introduction to the whole poem, the Divine Comedy. We are standing outside the gates, jaws(?) of Hell with Dante and Virgil at the moment.) Dante begins the journey to Paradiso in Hell, descending down through the worsening levels, until he reaches Purgatorio, and then finally to Heaven. Why "down" to get "up" to the top of that Mountain of Bliss, we have yet to learn. Why does he begin with Hell, that's another good question. How does he get out of Hell, if no one who goes in has hope of getting out...yet another question. Why did he name the whole work, The Divine Comedy? What is his motivation for writing the poem is something else that would be good to know.

I hope that answers your question at least. So happy to have you with us today!

Malryn (Mal)
April 16, 2003 - 07:00 am
Just to tell you I'm reading L'Inferno di Dante Alighieri along with you in English and Italian because in the brashness of our youth three young women and I translated Il Paradiso from the Italian to English one tme. Perhaps this work is called La Divina Commedia because to some people in the world tutta la vita e una commedia (all of life is a comedy, and sometimes a very bad joke.) I won't be posting much probably, but I'll be here.

Mal

Deems
April 16, 2003 - 07:00 am
I have three translations here. Ciardi's, Pinsky's and Sayers. I thought it might be interesting to compare different versions at the sticky points if we find such places.

Three animals confront Dante the character in this first canto, a panther, a lion, a wolf. There have been many interpretations of what these animals standa for (in addition to being animals, of course). I suppose that the people of Dante's time might have seen one thing while we see quite another.

Unfortunately, my books are at home and I am at school so I can't quote the lines I was planning to.

I'll be back later.

Deems
April 16, 2003 - 07:03 am
Waving hello to Mal. Interesting that you chose to translate the Paradiso. My friends and I, had we undertaken such an adventure, would definitly have chosen the Inferno.

More on comedy later. I agree with you--some see life as a comedy because it has a happy ending (life after death).

Malryn (Mal)
April 16, 2003 - 07:05 am
Maryal, these three students and I had no choice. Il Paradiso was the choice of our professor, an Italian classical scholar.

Mal

ALF
April 16, 2003 - 07:08 am
Georgehead: According to my translation, it was in the mid-sixteenth century when it was first proclaimed "divine". The author had originally called it simply "Comedy."Divine refers to the supreme expression of the middle Ages, a hymn so to speak to its times, a celebration! The Comedy is a glorification of the ways of God and the ways in which men have thwarted the divine plan. To quote Ciardi: "This plan, as Dante conceived it, was different from the typically medieval view, which saw the earthly life as a "vale of tears" , a period of trial and suffering, an unpleasant but necessary preparation for the after-life where alone man could expect to enjoy happiness."

Dante's mother died when he was very young, his dad remarried and he was orphaned in adolescence. This is thought to account for a certain hunger for parental affection which will be noted in the Comedy. As we see in the beginning of the Inferno Beatrice Portinari was a major influence and love of his life.

I don't know too many guys I'd leave Heaven and beseech help for. How 'bout you?

Deems
April 16, 2003 - 07:10 am
Ahh, Mal, thanks for explaining. It was chosen FOR you. Still, I am impressed that you and friends translated it.

ALF
April 16, 2003 - 07:21 am
Interesting isn't it Maryal that Dante chose these animals? Does this relate to man's bestial appetite ; our barbarian abandon?

Dante starts out on his path at age 35, realizing the errors of his ways from the True Way and begins his journey up the Mount of Joy. The Three Beasts of Worldliness blocking his way (according to my translation ) are the Leopard of Malice and Fraud, the Lion of Violence and Ambition and the She-Wold of Incontinence. (Ooops, I know that one.) Virgil intercedes for him as the symbol of Human Reason. Couldn't we all use a pal like Virg?

Joan Pearson
April 16, 2003 - 07:27 am
It is helpful to note the different translations you are reading. I tend to agree with Ciardi, Andy, when he speaks of the difficulties of rhyming and being true to Dante's Italian verse. Mark Musa says the same thing (I have his translation along with Pinskey and Longfellow's) Musa believes that all who have used rhymed translations could have produced better poems had they not used the rhyming.

Are any of you reading a rhymed translation?

I agree, Maryal, it WILL be helpful to have input from a number of translations.

There is the other business about knowing Italian, speaking Italian and translating using dictionaries. One of the translators (mentioned here) does not know Italian. Do you have any thoughts on this? Do you know if your "translator" knew Italian?

Longfellow says the only way to read the thing is in Italian. That leaves a whole bunch of us out, doesn't it?

ALF
April 16, 2003 - 07:32 am

Joan Pearson
April 16, 2003 - 07:42 am
It is interesting to hear of how you imagine Hell...Andy, yours sounds particularly personal and present...lying dormant in your own soul. You wrote that so eloquently. SOunds like "hell on earth."

I'm interested in Dante's version...is this a medieval "Catholic" version of Hell, or is this a hell of Dante's own creation?

The very name, "Inferno" brings forth images of a fiery place...yet Dante's sinners seem to be suffering torments other than charring, don't they? Haven't read enough to be sure of this, but am wondering at the whole Contrapasso concept. Is this the first time that a Hell in which each doomed soul is suffering a punishment designed for the sin he had committed? They seem to have bodies that are undergoing this suffering too. Do the shades in Dante's hell have bodies? I don't know the answer...just asking.

My personal Hell is being left out of something wonderful, in the dark, knowing that it could have been otherwise. It's just too late to change things. Oh, and knowing that people that I have loved and lost are all happily united, and I won't be part of that either.

Joan Pearson
April 16, 2003 - 07:49 am
I'm wondering at the choice of Virgil as a guide...I guess I'm too literal. Does Virgil know Italian? How are they speaking to one another...If you know Latin, can you understand Italian? hahaha...

Another question...does Virgil have a body? Dante does because we are told he is only half way through his life...but what is Virgil doing here? Is he a resident of Hell? What was Virgil's sin? Justin, you say Virgil is in Limbo...does that mean he is free to wander through Hell while he waits for the final nod to enter Paradiso?

And Justin, we DO need to talk about "Comedy" and "comedy"...and the meaning of these words to Dante. There HAS to have been some humor in his mind...he put some of his best friends in hell!

Joan Pearson
April 16, 2003 - 07:52 am
Marvelle, Hats, I too have a very personal agenda...am hoping to learn something, to gain some insights...and hopefully become a better person for having participated in this discussion with you all.

Will also be on the lookout to see if those three beasts are threatening my upward progress in any way.

Look forward to hearing more about the panther, the lion and the she-wolf...and how they had been hounding Dante. This IS supposed to be autobiographical on his part...

Marvelle
April 16, 2003 - 09:02 am
Joan, in Dante's view, good non-Christians would be assigned to Limbo -- not Hell but also not Paradise. Non-Christians could never go to Paradise or even Purgatory (a sort of waiting room for Paradise where imperfect but otherwise good souls become pure and can then ascend). Virgil is in Limbo eternally.

I think it is the living Dante's soul (aka Shade) that travelled to the Inferno and higher.

Marvelle

Ginny
April 16, 2003 - 09:45 am
I have a rhymed version, Joan, (hahaha is that FIREbrick color you're using? hahahaah) I have the Ciardi and the Musa, but I also have, it's interesting to me, one of those glorious productions by the Easton Press, all gold leather tooling and leaf edges, , etc., and for some reason they chose the Anderson version: "Translated into English Verse by Melville Best Anderson with notes and elucidations by the translator, an introduction by Arthur Livingston and thirty-two drawings by William Blake." I think the copyright is 1921 originally for the Anderson.

Definitely rhymes.

I'm interested in making this journey because I've never gotten below the Gluttony Level in reading it by myself (maybe I see my own fate ahahaha) , love the Contrapasso concept question!

Justin, I thought your speculation on Hamilcar very interesting, and the Virgil.

I personally think of Hell, as two conflicting places, actually, like most people I expect I don't think if it much at all. One, the fiery furnace "down there" somewhere, and the other, anywhere God is not: the absence of God produces its own hell, and you might as well BE in a fiery furnace, it's...hmmm...hell on earth?

I think this is going to be a fabulous trip

ginny

georgehd
April 16, 2003 - 09:58 am
Why am I here (in this discussion)? Primarily because I wanted to read Pearl's book and saw this as an added bonus in an area that I am not familiar with. I am looking forward to an education from all of you and only hope that I can add some personal, if not scholarly, thoughts.

I do not believe in either heaven or hell, at least after death. It seems to me that belief in God is independent of belief in heaven or hell.

I am reminded of a book I read a few years ago by a Harvard trained psychiatrist who reported on some patients in Florida. These patients reported, and eventually he believed them, that they had led previous lives. I will try to find the book and its author. While not related directly to Dante, this notion of a prior existance would put a new dimension to considerations of heaven or hell.

georgehd
April 16, 2003 - 10:02 am
The author is Brian Weiss who wrote Many Lives Many Masters. He was a graduate of Columbia and Yale and not Harvard.

Deems
April 16, 2003 - 10:23 am
So that you will not feel alone, about five years ago TIME did a cover story on heaven. In conjunction with the feature, they conducted a poll, asking Americans if they believed in Heaven and then if they believed in Hell. As I remember, some 80% believed in heaven and only about 20% believed in hell. That probably tells us about our own time as well as about Americans.

Deems
April 16, 2003 - 10:23 am
OK, Dante is 35 in the story. How come that particular number?

Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm?

Faithr
April 16, 2003 - 11:28 am
Well I have never been able to read clear through Even One of the three books of the Comedy. So I thought with all this help I might finally be able to read as the discussion goes along. At present I am using the on-line version: Longfellow's translation. The one I read that was in my husbands family library was a rhyming version but do not remember the translators name. The book was a beauty however with red leather and gold lettering and lots of illuminations. I would skip around in it but since I did not understand what I was reading I dropped it.

I don't know even what I believe regarding Heaven and Hell and Purgatory as my father was Catholic and talked his talk and my mother was Christian Science and had a whole different view of the spiritual world. I certainly would like to believe in paradise and life after death but somehow these are slippery thoughts and one minute I am thinking one way and then in a minute, the opposite.

I am enjoying all the posts but cant comment too much as I have no Introduction to read. Will try to get to the book store. Faith

macruth
April 16, 2003 - 11:29 am
I've just read all the postings and decided to take the trip. So far, just have the Longfellow version online. Will look for more. I'm also going to join Dante's Club as I just bought the book. I became interested in Dante when in Florence, Italy a few years ago. I happened to wander into an old church and found that it was the place Dante met Beatrice! He then became a real person to me. I've also visited his grave in Ravenna. Now its time to start reading. I have a few packs of water ready, leaving polar fleece behind, and will see you all as we go! Ruth

Justin
April 16, 2003 - 03:23 pm
Ginny; I think you have hit on one of the fundemental messages in the Inferno- that Hell is where God is not. That's the reason he puts Limbo in Hell.The residents of Limbo, through no fault of their own, have not been baptised because they lived before the birth of Christ. By the way, Joan, is it proper to capitalize such words as "Hell and Limbo"?

Justin
April 16, 2003 - 04:23 pm
Christ descended into Hell to bring forth the righteous. He rescued Adam and Eve, Isaiah, Simeon, John the Baptist, Seth, David and Solomon. All rejoice that their time in Hell is at an end. This visit to the underworld is referred to as The Harrowing of Hell. Christ, God, Son of God, etc. made the trip and is depicted in several art works among the suffering souls. We need some catechetical help here. St Marks in Venice and the Cathedral on Torcello both depict Christ's visit. It is mentioned in the epistle to the Ephesians. We find it depicted more frequently in the Greek Church.

Question: Were all those Christ rescued in Hell or in Limbo. How did they beat the rap? Why did he not rescue Virgil?

Justin
April 16, 2003 - 04:30 pm
"Never yet a living person left Hell once entering it." Perhaps those Christ rescued were "Shades", not living persons.

Justin
April 16, 2003 - 04:35 pm
The people in Hell seem to be recognizable by Dante so they must full bodied. They speak, and a few cantos down the pit, feel the rain on the body as it pelts them. I wonder if I am not forcing reality on a shady but poetic scene.

Justin
April 16, 2003 - 05:39 pm
Why is Dante 35? In medieval number symbolism the root number for 35 is 8 ie; 3+5 = 8. Eight is the number for life after death because it follows 7 the number for life. Eight means the life of the world to come after 7. Eight is the number for infinity and eternity. The symbol for infinity is 8 lying on its side.

Medievalists were greatly impressed with number symbolism. St. Bernard in the 12th century incorporated the Pythagorean concept of proportion and the music of the spheres in Cistercian church design. Gematria was popular in Catholic and Jewish mysticism. The new and old testaments as well as the Cabala are rife with number symbolism.

ALF
April 16, 2003 - 07:01 pm
These beasts are undoubtedly taken from Jeremiah v,6 and my translation says that the three divisions of hell (incontinence, violence and fraud ) will be explained by Virgil in Cato XI.

Joan these bodies appear as incorporal shades throughout. I can't quote because we are limited at this point to the first Canto/Intro.

Virgil represents Human Reason and each character we meet will be symbolic or a fault OR a virtue.

Justin
April 16, 2003 - 10:31 pm
In Jeremiah, the people of Jerusalem are chastised for neighing after one's neighbor's wife and for visiting harlots and for teaching the children to forsake the Lord. The people of the city, who leave are to be torn apart by a Lion, a wolf, and a leopard guarding the way out. The transgressors are to be devoured by fire from the mouths of the profits. The Lord corrects in harsh ways.

In Canto one, the animals guard the path to the crest. They threaten to tear Dante apart just as the beasts at Jerusalem's door threaten all those who seek to leave before the all consuming fire, God's punishment, reaches them.

Is that what is happening here? Is Dante seeking to escape, to reach the crest with going through the fire? Is that why the beasts threaten? Is it to ensure that he proceeds through Hell to reach Paradise. The wolf we know represents ENVY and is from Hell.

Justin
April 16, 2003 - 10:48 pm
I think there are two criteria in a medieval poem or play that make it a comedy. First, it must have a happy ending. The trip to Hell meets that qualification for it ends at the gates to Purgatory which is a place where the victims have hope of having served their time and finally being cleansed enough to appear in the sight of God.

The second criteria is that the work appear in a vernacular language. That is important to ensure that the piece be universally readable.

I don't expect to find anything farsical in the Inferno but there are punishments for transgressions that appear to be spoofs for the finely drawn lines of medieval Church doctrine.

Marvelle
April 17, 2003 - 05:13 am
Of course we know that its the good non-Christians in Limbo, and sinners in Hell etc. The Inferno isn't particularly Biblical or Catholic but rather Dante's personal view. Most of us would argue with Dante about some of his 'classifications' in the Inferno. It definitely isn't politically correct.

Dante called his three-part poem The Commedia as Justin points out because it referred to a work with a happy ending and the nature of the language itself. According to www.uwm.edu, "[Dante's] work flourished in the 15th Century along with the printing press and he became known as the divine poet. In 1555, a fine edition of this Commedia was published in Vienna with the adjective divine applied to the poem's title for the first time, resulting in the title still in use today...."

I'd been raised with the understanding that another writer (Boccaccio perhaps?) had called it the Divine Comedy because of its subject matter and the beauty of the work itself. These are conflicting stories about the origin of the title known today but it's true that Dante called it simply the Commedia.

Marvelle

Marvelle
April 17, 2003 - 05:30 am
There are two churches in Florence with close associations to Dante. The Church of Santa Margherita where it is said that Beatric Portinari is buried in the courtyard.

Then there's the Badia Fiorentina whose bell, Dante said, regulated his life as a child. Sadly the bell no longer rings due to structural problems. Here's a close view of the Badia's belltower . The Badia was the church of the Portinari family and also the site of the first public reading of the Commedia by Giovanni Boccaccio in 1373.

I'm wondering, macruth, are either of these churches the one you entered, where Dante first saw Beatrice?

Marvelle

Malryn (Mal)
April 17, 2003 - 06:11 am
There is a wonderful statue of Dante by Ettore Ximenes I've seen in New York City. It is a bronze statue with a granite base, bronze ornamental shield. It stands in Dante Square, West 63rd Street where Broadway intersects Columbus Avenue near Lincoln Center, Manhattan. I couldn't find a picture of it.

I did find a picture of an Ximenes statue of Dante in DC, though, which Joan and Maryal may know.

Dante sculpture by Ettore Ximenes

Marvelle
April 17, 2003 - 06:40 am
Dante in the dark forest sees a mountain which inspires him to ascend. (Longfellow translation)

First comes the leopard "A panther light and swift exceedingly, / Which with a spotted skin was covered o'er! / And never moved she from my face,/ Nay, rather did impede so much my way / That many times I to return had turned." The leopard gives Dante pause yet the "variegated skin" reminds him of the time of day with light beginning to emerge from the dark and very symbolic of Dante's transition in his journey.

Next comes the lion: "He seemed as if against me he were coming / With head uplifted, and with ravenous hunger, / So that it seemed the air was afraid of him...."

Dante is more fearful of the lion but it is the she-wolf that terrifies him most and stops his travel until the appearance of Virgil: "And a she-wolf, that with all hungerings / Seemed to be laden in her meagerness, / And many folk has caused to live forlorn! / She brought upon me so much heaviness, / With the affright that from her aspect came, / That I the hope relinquished of the height."

I believe that the 3 beasts represent the 3 major levels of the Inferno. Based on Dante's description of their behavior -- the leopard is fraud; the lion is violence; the she-wolf is incontinence. It's the she-wolf that Dante can't get past until Virgil appears and helps him.

IMO the 3 beasts aren't met in the order of the seriousness of sin but in the degree of the pilgrim Dante's weakness, for himself as well as representing humanity. Incontinence isn't the most serious of sins but I think its the more dominant sin of the pilgrim. That's why the greatest danger and impediment to ascension to the mountaintop lay with the appearance of the she-wolf. This is opinion only and I'll review this as Virgil guides Dante (and us) into the Inferno. I'd like to see if incontinence is revealed as the pilgrim's dominant sin or if it isn't.

Marvelle

Deems
April 17, 2003 - 07:55 am
Justin--I didn't know about the medieval numerology for 35. Most interesting. I've always thought of 7 as the number of perfection (7 days of creation, the number of the beast is 666, 6 tripled in order to stress its power, and 6 because it is one less than 7 and therefore numerically cannot triumph). But that is Biblical numerology. Again from the Bible, I think somewhere in Psalms, man's lifetime is fixed at 70; therefore 35 would be exactly half-way through.

Mal--Neat statue. I have never seen it, but I will make a special pilgrimage now that I know it's there. You can see the crown of laurel on Dante's head.

Marvelle--Interesting on the animals that block Dante's way before he meets Virgil. I too don't think they are necessarily linked to specific categories of sin, though they may be. Clearly it is the last one, the she-wolf, that most alarms Dante.

Dante wrote in both Latin and the vernacular Italian. In choosing to write in the vernacular, he contributes to the use of the common language for some subject matter. A little later many will follow this trend.

I've been reading just a little on the life of Dante. I was amazed to read that he was younger than almost everyone whose name I recognized from that period.

Born in 1265, he is older than Giotto (1276) and Petrarch (1304) and Boccaccio (1313) who wrote the first life of Dante as well as the Decameron.

What I find so interesting here is that Dante lived just at the end of the medieval period, just before the Renaissance in Italy would have its first stirrings.

The painter, Giotto, is definitely of the middle ages whereas Petrarch and Boccaccio belong to the early Renaissance. What an interesting period that must have been.

Maryal

Joan Pearson
April 17, 2003 - 09:40 am
Oh, MaryalI agree, so much information gathering has gone on...we are nearly ready to proceed on our own adventure - Faith, macruth, what a happy surprise to find you here...canteens filled to the brim...Welcome! Faith, leave behind all the interpretative commentaries with the pile of polar fleece. We will interpret for ourselves what we find ahead...BURN the commentaries. No books in Hell.

Justin asks whether to capitalize Hell...hmmm. The safe answer - it depends. If you regard Hell as a place, it's a proper noun, isn't it? Whereas if you tell me to go to h - - - , well, I wouldn't bother...capitalizing.

Thank you and Marvelle for the clear explanation of the medieval meaning of Commedia...I guess when you start out in Hell and wind up in Heaven, you'd have to call that a happy ending. Whether Dante has a sense of humor, that remains to be seen in the way he "spoofs." ~Let's have our antennae alert for humor, folks!

Joan Pearson
April 17, 2003 - 09:44 am
A few more semanitic issues, before we turn to the text...the nature of the shades Dante encounters, including Virgil. I tried, I really did to find a definition of shade using Google. I found some nifty Roman shades for my living room. I found lots of pretty shades of green too. But nothing of help here. It's me. Don't know what to put into the search engine to narrow the number of returns. Do you?

I turned to my American Heritage though...and found this.
  • a present reminder of a person in the past
  • a disembodied spirit, a ghost
  • That satisfies me that EVERYONE Dante meets in the INFERNO is a ghost...or a memory ( a memory would cover physical details, voice, etc) But what of Dante? I remember when I read this line, the idea occurred to me that this could possibley be a dream-like experience?
    "So full was I of slumber at the moment."
    That's from Longfellow. How does your translation present this line? If Dante is sleeping/dreaming, then he is but a spirit too, right? (Well, hell, that's no fun!)

    We DO KNOW he is not a shade...as he is only "midway upon life's journey." Nowhere does Dante say he is 35 at the time...only that he is at that half-way point. I find it mind-boggling to hear that the Biblical (Psalms) age for man's life-span was considered to be 70. Was this the average life span for Dante's age too? That's really GOOD, isn't it, HIGH, all things considered?

    Anyway, you didn't miss anything if you think that you overlooked the magic 35 number. Dante didn't write that anywhere...it was his interpreters.

    Joan Pearson
    April 17, 2003 - 09:55 am
    Dante didn't write anything about what those beasts represented either... Not in this first Canto anyway. All we know is they are hungry ...and that the "panther" is spotted. Do you know of spotted panthers? I questioned Longfellow and turned to Musa. Sure enough, he's calling it a "leopard" - now, a spotted leopard I can accept. I looked at Pinskey...(he calls him a leopard too) ...he includes the Italian right along side the English. Hey, I don't know enough Italian to even pick out the word for leopard/panther from the corresponding line. Can you find it? Isn't it great that we have all these translations going?

    Faith, your husband's edition sure sounds like the Anderson translation Ginny has. I'm so envious of those 32 Blake drawings, Ginny! Is there one depicting a leopard/panther? How does Anderson translate the Italian word I can't pick out?

    Enjoy the day, everyone. Am looking to hearing what YOU find of interest in the first Canto today?

    Ginny
    April 17, 2003 - 10:26 am
    hahaha Anderson is right up your alley, then, Joan,

    He has:



    A leopard light and very swift of pace
    And covered with a gaily spotted hide.

    No panther drawings that I can find. We need a zoologist in here!

    I thought there were spotted panthers, shows you what I know. Isn't "panther" some sort of generic term for leopard?

    I just looked up leopard but it's an old encyclopedia, and it says the leopard is in the cat family Felidae, classified under genus Panthera species Panthera pardus. Maybe that's where the Panther appellation comes from, not sure.

    Spots in SC

    Jonathan
    April 17, 2003 - 11:50 am
    'Such sleepy dulness in that instant weighed my senses down.'

    That's taken from the Cary translation which first appeared early in the nineteenth century. Coleridge spoke well of it, after it served him as an introduction to Dante. Keats, too, studied it. It then seems to have gone through many editions in the next hundred years. My copy is an 1880 edition.

    It occurred to me that perhaps this drowsiness comes over our pilgrim when he chooses to say less than he could. He would rather not tell us what caused him to stray from the straight and narrow. Maybe it came as a surprise to himself.

    And why does he choose not to tell us more of what happened in the dark woods. It must have been terrible, if it was bitter as death. In trying to escape he's confronted by the prospect of a place even worse than his private valley of the shadow of death. Caught between a rock and a hard place. Between the devil and the raging blue sea.

    What a dramatic beginning...to the ultimate journey! What's this about a 'happy' ending. It's sheer bliss. Dream fulfilment. Another encounter with his beloved. And even more. A chance to see God!

    And to think it all started with puppy love. With a nine-year-old boy being swept off his little feet by a pretty face.

    Justin
    April 17, 2003 - 12:53 pm
    Maryal, While Giotto is often thought of as Proto-Renaissance, his work is the first real evidence of a renaissance in painting. There is a sharp division between his work and that of Cimabue. In the Arena Chapel and in his frescoes at Santa Croce his work exhibits all that we have come to associate with the Renaissance. We use the term "proto" in his case only because of the date of his work.

    Deems
    April 17, 2003 - 01:49 pm
    Justin, Yes, I agree. Giotto makes the first attempts at perspective, doesn't he? So I guess he can be put between the middle ages and the Renaissance, hovering. Or he can be thought of as a very early Renaissance figure.

    Ella Gibbons
    April 17, 2003 - 04:39 pm
    The verses are somewhat different in the translation by Robert Hollander and Jean Hollander; in their book the Italian verses are on the opposite page of the English verses, so I think I have spotted the Italian word for "leopard."

    First, I will give you the English translation of the verses in which the leopard appears - a bit different than those some of you have quoted:

    "But now, hear the beginning of the steep
    , a leopard light and swift
    and covered with a spotted pelt


    Now the Italian translation:

    "Ed ecco, quasi al cominciar de l'erta,
    una lonza leggiera e presta molto
    che di pel macolato era coverta;


    Could the Italian word for leopard be "leggiera" or could it be "lonza?"

    Gosh we have Italian friends who speak and write in the language, must I phone them? Hahahaha

    Malryn (Mal)
    April 17, 2003 - 05:37 pm
    Ella, leggero (a) means "light" in Italian. [Adjectives are masculine or feminine. Masculine ending is O. Feminine ending is A.] Remember that this is old, classical Italian you're reading, and some definitions might not be found in a contemporary Italian dictionary. I'm trying to find "lonza". Leopard today is "leopardo".

    Mal

    Joan Pearson
    April 17, 2003 - 05:41 pm
    Hi everyone. Am at work right now...almost time to go home. Can't read your posts until then, but just had the thought that this is the night for the marathon reading of the Inferno at St. John the Divine in Manhattan. Did you know that Matthew Pearl, who edited the just-released Modern Library edition of Longfellow's translation...(and the author of The Dante Club has been invited to read with the New York poets...Frank McCourt is reading too.

    Maundy Thursday Dante Reading
    I keep rereading the first Canto of the Inferno, looking for where it says that Dante's visit through the depths of hell begins on Good Friday. I'm thinking that we'll find that information in later Cantos, but think it's interesting to note that tonight, don't you?

    Talk to you all in the morning after reading your posts...

    Marvelle
    April 17, 2003 - 06:14 pm
    Here's a link to the Collins Dictionary . It offers a simple word translation which is rather rough but works for these purposes.

    Una lonza in the dictionary means 'a loin of pork'? which won't do for Dante's Inferno. I think its vernacular for 'a lean creature/beast'. (A loin cut being the meat from the ribs and hipbone area.) Perhaps someone can find a good definition. I've seen words for leopard like gattopardo, pantera (panther) and leopardo.

    Chi di = whose

    Pel = coat or fur

    Macolato = spotted

    Era converta = was changing, changeable

    So the line "Chi di pel macolato era converta" is roughly 'whose spotted coat was ever changing' -- which is why I thought of deception and fraud for this animal.

    Leggera = light; nimble; agile

    Presta = quick

    Molto = very

    So the line "una lonza leggera e presta molto" is roughly 'an agile, swift (or very quick) creature'

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    April 17, 2003 - 06:40 pm


    31 Ed ecco, quasi al cominciar de l'erta,
    32 una lonza leggera e presta molto,
    33 che di pel macolato era coverta;



    Loosely:



    And see here, almost at the start of the slope
    a light and very fast leg
    whose fur was covered with spots.
    "Coverta" means covered.

    Faithr
    April 17, 2003 - 07:05 pm
    It seems then, that in Italian Dante did not call the animal whose leg he saw leopard ....maybe later in the Cantos Mal will find out if there is a Leopardo. All this discussion really helps me understand more of what I am reading though sometimes I find it a hell of a task to continue reading the Canto's. Faith

    Jonathan
    April 17, 2003 - 07:55 pm
    There it is, directly in front of the terrified, harried pilgrim, as he emerges from the gloom and despair of the dark woods. What a beautiful sight for the tired and fearful soul. If anyone has doubts about it, let him take a look at just such a glorious sight in the May issue of National Geographic. In a four-page spread of dark pre-dawn Himalayan mountains is one peak catching the dazzling rays of the morning sun.

    So what's holding him back? For one thing that unholy trinity of wild beasts. On the other hand, he is dragging one of his feet. One part of him seems unwilling or unable to proceed. For the rational Virgil there would seem to be no hindrance; but then, how could he be expected to know? In fact, that's why he will remain forever in Limbo.

    Dante knows. Or will be made to know, that what he is seeing is that holy peak, 'the blissful mountain, the beginning and the source of all man's joy' (Musa). But he must also know, or be considering, the question posed in the 24th Psalm: 'Who may go up the mountain of the Lord? And who may stand in his holy place?' (NET) Oddly enough, there are THREE requirements:

    1. He that hath clean hands and a pure heart.

    2. He that hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity.

    3. Nor sworn deceitfully.

    It's going to be tough; but with a little faith, and the help of high- and well-placed friends, shady or otherwise, he sets out. On the dismal but scenic route.

    Justin
    April 17, 2003 - 11:39 pm
    Cassells gives two definitions for "lonza" one of which is a panther the other a loin of meat. It's not hard to choose the correct translation.

    Hats
    April 18, 2003 - 03:59 am
    Hi Jonathan, I will try and get a copy of National Geographic. Thanks for telling us about it.

    Joan Pearson
    April 18, 2003 - 08:54 am
    leopard
    1 Also called: panther a large feline mammal, Panthera pardus, of forests of Africa and Asia, usually having a tawny yellow coat with black rosette-like spots


    Thank you all for taking the time coralling the fur-covered leg.

    Three thoughts on panthers and Italiano.
  • For future reference, Maryal found a link to the Cary translation/Longfellow translations...AND you can read Dante's Italian too. Do you see the link in the heading with a few other links? Not quite as elegant as Jonathan's 1880 edition, but very useful.

  • Marvelle made a noteworthy observation we don't want to overlook - the ever-changing spotty coat (of this panther/leopard) may very well indicate fraud and deceit.

  • Faith, do not despair...as Jonathan says...we need to stick together. As Jonathan put it, we are "a band of well-placed friends, shady or otherwise"...(love that!) Longfellow sat with a group of friends...knocking off one canto a day (translating from Italian into English poetry), How long can it take us to figure out one canto at a time...considering our numbers and the "wisdom" of our years. We'll be just fine! If you go ahead into uncharted territory, without a guide, you run the risk of defeat - and despair. Safety in numbers!

  • Joan Pearson
    April 18, 2003 - 10:13 am
    Jonathan, you dazzle! We will follow your lead right into the rays of the morning sun! Any day.

    Why would Dante NOT march straightaway to the peak of Mount Delecto? Why ever not? What has distracted him from the right path...what ravenous beasts, whose insatiable hunger suggest lust, greed... drive him deeper into hell, despite his fear to continue?

    hahaaha, he doesn't answer when the personal questions are put to him? Feigns drowsiness? Avoids the details.

    Is this autobiographical? Is Dante the Author the same as the character he writes about - Dante the Pilgrim? Do we have to know something, a little something about Dante the Author, or is that unnecessary? Do both conceal the same sin(s)?

    He's caught between the devil and the deep blue...no idea what to do next. Along comes Virgil. Can you tell from the text whether Dante the Pilgrim selects Virgil as a guide, or is Virgil on a mission to help Dante?

    Need to go buy the eggs. A lovely weekend to all of you!

    Remember, do not despair. I remember learning as a kid...despair is the greatest sin. Do you agree with that?

    Faithr
    April 18, 2003 - 12:34 pm
    I like that, despair is the child of pride!! So I will stick with the group for protection and to hell with trying to speed ahead alone...Faith

    Marvelle
    April 18, 2003 - 01:02 pm
    Faith, sorry I deleted my post because I wanted to add to it. I said in the post that pride is the greatest sin and despair is a child of pride.

    Here's my addition: the 7 Deadly Sins, in order of seriousness, are Pride, Envy, Anger, Avarice/Greed, Sloth, Gluttony, Lust. The list of the 7 Deadly Sins goes back to Pope St. Gregory the Great (d 640) and the Bible proscribes against them all.

    The Catholic Church made a division between venial and capital (deadly) sins. Venial sins cans be forgiven without the need for the sacrament of Confession. Capital or Deadly sins were so-called because they could have a fatal effect on an individual's spiritual health.

    Dante follows the list of 7 Deadly Sins more closely in the Purgatario rather than in the Inferno.

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    April 18, 2003 - 01:36 pm
    Faith, that's excellent advice. It would be extremely hazardous to race on ahead in a place with so many pitfalls. Let's stick together. And remember to vouch for each other's good character at the checkpoints.

    Joan, what can you be imagining with regard to my 1880 edition of Dante's Comedy? If you could only see it. I had to retrieve it from a dusty attic. There is absolutely nothing elegant about this pocket-size, faded russet colored, cloth-bound little book. Water-marked and dog-eared, with any number of pages embellished with the pencilled doodlings of a two or three-year old hand.

    But elegant it certainly is when it comes to the matter between the covers. In fact, the translater, H F Cary, in his preface describes it as 'one of the sublimest efforts of the human invention.' And then goes on to quote Coleridge as saying about it: 'My individual recollections have been suspended and lulled to sleep amid the music of nobler thoughts.'

    A matter of one poet speaking to another? It makes me think of the tremendous influence that Virgil must have exercised on the mind of Dante. It seems so inevitable that he would choose Virgil as a guide through the underworld, acknowledging it as the Master's turf. It seems tragic that Dante's heaven couldn't accomodate the illustrious Virgil.

    Doesn't Dante present himself as the perfect disciple and devotee when he realizes who the figure is that is coming towards him? In his excitement he even ignores Virgil's question, and takes four tercets to exclaim his praises. And his plea for help! And ends the Canto begging Virgil to 'save me from this evil place and worse.' But not before recalling, perhaps with a shudder, that before he ends his journey he will have to leave his dear old Master behind. The student certainly did go on to surpass his teacher, didn't he? No doubt it's what Virgil would have wished.

    'this evil place and WORSE'...?? Dante certainly teases one's heart and mind with every line. When he's obscure I swear he's inviting the reader to fill in the blanks to suit her/himself.

    Deems
    April 18, 2003 - 01:48 pm
    Jonathan~ Oh yes, indeed. Virgil was extremely important to Dante the poet. Virgil's Aeneid stands behind much of the apparatus of the poem. Both poems are about a journey; in both poems the main character visits the underworld. In both poems, the main character wins his way through to a better understanding and a renewed zeal.
    Looking around in my office today for something else, I found some old notes on Dante. Astonishing how things turn up when you need them. I taught just excerpts from the Inferno about a thousand years ago, and these must be some of my notes from that survey course.


    I don't remember taking the notes at all, but it is certainly my handwriting. I found in their midst the following quote which I very much like:


    "A classic is a text that never belongs to the past but always to the present, and that is therefore always contemporary, a text in which human beings, precisely because they are human beings, keep rediscovering themselves."--Giovanni Cecchetti.


    I have no idea who Mr. Cecchetti is (failed to write that in my notes), but I must have been reading something he wrote about Dante.


    Just something to think about over Passover/Easter. I will be absent until (probably) Sunday. Best of the season to all of you.

    Maryal

    Traude S
    April 19, 2003 - 10:43 pm
    Fellow Travelers, may I join you on this journey ? I've been catching up and am out of breath. It's late so I'll be brief.

    1. lonza n. f. is the term in the Italian text. The definition offered here earlier is used in a culinary context.

    There is another definition, and that is pard , Archaic, meaning a leopard or panther.

    Yes indeed, leggero, leggera adj. is light; Pinsky renders it as 'lithe'.

    2. JOAN P. Knowing Latin has been immensely useful to me. All Romance languages are based on it.Alas, it will not help in understanding or reading Italian, which is a separate, living language with a different grammar.

    3. Was I correct in my reading of an earlier post ? It implied that one INFERNO translator did NOT speak Italian ? I don't understand that. Forgive me if I misunderstood - it's late.

    JOAN G. I'm so glad to see you posting, which means that you are better.



    Now, since it is Easter already, I'll close by sending you auguri di BUONA PASQUA !

    Lady C
    April 20, 2003 - 12:05 pm
    I'm a bit late joining you because I've been reading "Dante" by R.W. B. Lewis. Very enlightening. He paints a picture of Dante's Florence as a violent, feuding, avaricious and worldly society from which Dantre went into exile rather than face charges of treason and subsequent execution. He left around 1300-01 (On a diplomatic mission to Rome) at about age 35 and wrote the Commedia some years later. He had no funds and relied on the bounty of others for survival for a very long time. Until he left Florence he had written mostly love poems, but began more serious writing then. Lewis says that tragedy was written in the "high" style, and comedy in the "low" or venacular, of which Dante was a proponent, and that for Dante, the title suggested that although his work begins in misery, it ends in happiness, unlike tragedy which begins in happiness and ends in misery.

    Given the circumstances of Dante's life during the time he was writing Commedia, he could not have helped reviewing both his life and his work. So a lot of soul-searching must have been going on and in the context of the medieval view of religion he must have felt he had been moving through limbo (his life and poetry in Florence) and then through hell (the early years of his exile) and purgatory. As his life improved and his work and name became famous, it could seem like a certain kind of paradise had been reached. Lewis and many others say the Commedia is on one level autobiographical, but that it would be simplistic to read this work only as such, because it is a work of many levels.

    Justin
    April 20, 2003 - 02:59 pm
    I have been rereading Virgil, the Aeneid particularly, and am not surprised to find similarities with Inferno. Lines linked by ending sentences in one triplet that were started in another is a technique common to both works. The method drives the reader along from triplet to triplet. People dead are referred to as "shades", shades of Erebus. Here are two lines in Book Four, the Aeneid;

    The summit soars toward the airs of heaven,

    So deep strikes root into the vaults of hell.

    Is this not what we read in Canto 1?

    Joan Pearson
    April 20, 2003 - 05:51 pm
    So very happy to find two new facees in our crowdl Traude, we hope your server problems have been solved. Terrible when that happens, but the important thing is that you are here now. Thanks to you, I can now wish you all
    Buona Pasqua

    If I'm not mistaken this means both Happy Easter and Happy Passover. Hope you all had an agreeable weekend.

    Lady C, you have been making good use of your time - and ours. Thanks so much for the biographical material on Dante. It is my understanding that he begins the story in 1300...on Good Friday. This is interesting because Easter - and Good Friday, fell on the same dates in 1865 when Longfellow began his first American translation. Easter fell on March 27 both of those years. Someone asked either here or in the Dante Club discussion why Easter is on April 20 this year. Again it is my understanding that Easter occurs on the first Sunday following the full moon following the Spring Equinox. I think that's fascinating, don't you? Did I get it right? That was a beautiful full moon last week (Tuesday?), wasn't it?

    I'm seeing nothing of the sort of sin in Dante, from his biographical accounts, - the sort of sins those three beasts hound Dante - greed, fraud, lust... Are we to regard Dante the Pilgrim, as distinct from Dante the Author? Or perhaps Joanathan's theory...Dante is going to feign drowsiness whenever the questions put to him get too personal. Shall we look for examples of such deep sleep, or light drowsiness within the next Canticles - II, III, IV...The first to post an example, or reference to SLEEP gets a point for each different example. We'll add the points up when we finish the whole Inferno, okay? Put on your best reading glasses and stort paying attention!

    Justin, Maryal, I agree, we are sure to see many references to Virgil's Aeneid... Virgil and his epic poem had been Dante's inspiration. They will both be recognizing familiar faces in Hell. How many of you have read The Aeniad. I've read so much about it. I've read part of it, but there are so many gaps in my understanding. Can you help? It seems that Aeneas is on some sort of odyssey, much like Ulysses, after the Trojan War. He needs to find his father who is in Hell. I think he's a shade, But Aeneas is a living person who is able to wander through hell beause he is assisted by gods, goddesses, the Sybil. His father's name begins with "A"...Anchises? Not that, , but something similar. Help! We need your input immediately! Tomorrow morning we begin the descent! Remember, Fae, there's safety in numbers.

    Joan Pearson
    April 20, 2003 - 06:43 pm
    ps. Maryal, I'm thinking that Mr. Ceccchetti and Dante are saying much the same thing...that this is a story for Everyman, (that includes us)...and in that way, The Inferno promises to speak to our own situations, that we will rediscover something about ourselves in these lines. I'm hoping that is true.

    Justin
    April 20, 2003 - 11:02 pm
    It has been many years since I first read The Aeneid and I am now rereading it. I have just entered book 5. and will read on to be of use as we move along.

    To begin, Prince Aeneas is a Trojan of noble birth. He is shipwrecked on Libyan shores after escaping from ruined Troy. He is found by Dido, queen of the Libyans. It is to Dido he tells of the fall of Troy and his escape with Anchises his father, and Iulus whom I confuse with Ascanius, his son.Perhaps there are two sons. Aeneas's wife Creusa is lost during the escape.

    Aeneas reviews the story of the horse and the slaughter that follows. Leaving Dido, he continues the journey to Italy, traveling by day and ashore at night. His crew is assailed by harpies at one stop, just as Odysseus was assailed at various stops. Aeneas passes Ithaca, land of Laertes, and presses on toward Italy. They stop at a harbor hard by Aetna and meet a lad who had been left on Cyclop's isle who tells of Odyseus's blinding of the beast. A stop at Thebes and a stay with Elissa, Queen with a dying husband, ends when the gods tell Aeneas and his Teucrian crew to leave. Elissa dies on her husbands funeral pyre as Aeneas sails away. Entering Book Five, Anchises is still alive and the crew wends its way to Italy.

    Joan Pearson
    April 21, 2003 - 05:47 am
    Justin...how wonderful that you are reading The Aeneid along with The Inferno! And thank you so much for taking the time to share this enriching experience with us! Couldn't have asked for more. We are certain to encounter many references to Virgil's work and now we have another "guide" in our midst! Hallejah! You are nearing Aeneas' sojourn to the underworld in his search for his father, Anchises. He is still alive? We await your report...breathlessly. I have an idea! We'll save your comments on a page linked to the heading...and put it up this afternoon.

    Have had several thoughts since yesterday about the autobiographical nature of the Inferno...and the importance of keeping Dante the Author and Dante the Pilgrm separate, though overlapping in many ways. Does that make sense to you? Dante the Author is writing as an exile from his home town, having been greatly involved with the conflict between the Pope and the Emperor (Dante is anti-papal interference in the affairs of the state.) Dante the Pilgrim invites us (as Everyman) to explore our own weaknesses and sin as we encounter personal conflict between the temporal and the spiritual. I've been thinking that Dante the Pilgrim becomes vague, faints, claims drowsiness when facing specific personal questioning because he wants to leave room for US to insert our own response to such examination, rather than murk it up with his own admissions of error.


    We're off... as we enter with some trepidation into the outer regions of Hell. Nice way to get our feet wet...or toes warmed up may be a better way to put it. If you click on the map of hell on the left, you'll see where we are standing as we begin the descent...Are you ready?

    Lady C
    April 21, 2003 - 12:29 pm
    At least two of these, greed and fraud in the political restructuring that took place shortly after Dante left Florence were responsible for his self-exile. And if we consider lust in its fullest expression as a lust for power, that would certainly be the third beast. Or is the she-wolf Pope Boniface? Both could be true given the multilevel of this work. Later in the Commedia, Dante refers to him as a wolf, and many believed that the sne-wolf is the more vicious of the species. On this level, the beasts become autobiographical. On another level, Dante is searching for the ultimate truth and finds the way blocked by human failings which in their lesser degrees may not warrant being in hell, but block the way to paradise for the seeker.

    Justin
    April 21, 2003 - 02:28 pm
    Book Five of the Aeneid finds Aeneas in the land of the Dardanians. He speaks to them from a hillock.

    "A year's course, with its months accomplished now

    Is rounding to a close, since we in earth

    my divine father's bones and relics hid,

    And mourning altars consecrated."

    He strode from the council, to the tomb,thronged round,

    With many thousands, midst a mighty train.

    Here meet libation, on the ground he pours

    Two goblets of pure wine, of fresh milk two,

    Two of the blood of victims; and he flings

    Bright flowers, and cries: 'Hail sacred sire, once more!

    Hail dust of him once rescued, but in vain,

    And shade and spirit of my father! not

    With thee was it vouchafed to seek the bounds

    and destined fields of Italy.

    He spake and ceased, when from the shrine's recess

    A slippery serpent trailed seven monstrous coils,

    Plied seven times, fold on fold, and quietly

    Twined round the tomb, and over the altars slid...

    It tasted of the viands, and once more,

    All harmless,sought the shelter of the tomb.

    Deems
    April 21, 2003 - 02:38 pm
    Thanks for those lines from the Aeneid, Justin. Judging from what I read, there are monsters in Virgil's hell as well. Actually, we haven't gotten to the monsters yet--I've been reading ahead.

    You all have the monsters to look forward to. Heh.

    Anyone else exhausted from Easter for no particular reason? The end of the semester has made me downright groggy. Probably not a bad condition to be in for our journey into hell. The less I notice, and especially SMELL, the better.

    I shall return to the upper levels where the air is much better and join you all soon.

    Ah, I remember now. I wanted to add something to our discussion of "contrapasso." Yes, it is clearly a system of the punishment fitting the crime by perpetually reminding the damned of what they did. However, it does not leave aside the whole matter of the damage done. In Dante's system, the more people your particular sin has hurt, the further down in hell you are. So there is a kind of medieval "victims' rights" operating here.

    Hell gets worse and worse as we move down. And the cirles get smaller and smaller although they seem capable of holding an infinite number of individuals. "I had not thought death had undone so many." A line that TS Eliot liked so much he stole it for "The Wasteland."

    Justin
    April 21, 2003 - 02:38 pm
    Joan: I posted the burial ceremony for Anchises this morning. How he died I know not. His bones and dust appeared suddenly in Book Five. Games were held after the ceremony in which Iulus and Ascanius vied with other boys for the garland. I think Iulus is to establish the Julian line in Rome which eventually led to Julius Caesar.

    Justin
    April 21, 2003 - 05:41 pm
    We have enjoyed talking about the beasts, but what of the "Hound"? He comes in Capital letter and he has the power to cause the beast a painful death. What power is this Hound? What is the reference here? Any guesses.

    Joan Pearson
    April 22, 2003 - 10:00 am
    Hello there! Maryal, I hope you are recovering from your weekend! I think I'm in sugar shock...one jelly bean too many. It happens every year. I'm concerned about the wherebouts of our daring fellow-travelers. The jellybean/pectin overdose syndrome...or the I-can't-get-past-Canto II plaint? Look, it won't be that bad once we get past II. I promise...if I'm wrong, you get this bowl of extra jelly beans I don't know what to do with. I don't think they are good for the birds...

    In Canto II, Dante has cold feet and doesn't think he is going to survive the journey. Do you feel like that too? Have faith, Faith! Where is trembling Hats? Does it help to know that we can expect to find PITY as we descend? Not sure about MERCY, but what's the difference? Come on, we're waiting for you.

    First we need a map...in case someone takes a wrong turn along the way. You may have noticed the thumbnail to Mendelson't drawing of the nine circles in the heading. If you press the drawing, you will find a larger one. Someone has written that the enlarged verion is still hard to read.

    I'm going to post the two sizes here...(SN policy permits related graphics in posts IF posted by DL(s) of the discussion. If you have something you'd like us to post, we can link them to the SN gallery for you and post them here.) If you click the one that you see, you'll see a much enlarged one. Which works for you? I'm concerned about how long it takes to load the larger one. Keep in mind that whichever you choose, it will not load every time you open here, but rather will be accessible only if you click a link...

    Joan Pearson
    April 22, 2003 - 10:08 am
    "In Dante's system, the more people your particular sin has hurt, the further down in hell you are. So there is a kind of medieval "victims' rights" operating here."> Well, good, Maryal. That sounds like Justice to me. I notice from the map that it gets smaller as you go lower. That's heartening too, indicating that the number of those doing harm to many is smaller. I see that Fraud down there in the lower levels Lady C ...and beasts, more beasts in the lower regions? Now that does surprise me. Justin, the "hound" (Longfellow calls it a "grayhound") ...is the one who will come SOMEDAY and vanquish the beasts. There are different levels for interpretation as to how these three beasts will lose their power - the identity of their conqueror. But in the meantime, it is important to note that the beasts are wild and threatening. Dante cannot face them...even with Virgil's help. Virgil is willing to get him back the long difficult route, though scenic...which he assures Dante he is able to do.

    Still, Dante sleeps on it and awakens with new fear.

    "Why does he think he will not be able to survive the ardors of the journey? How does Virgil reassure him otherwise? Would you be persuaded with such promises?

    ps Justin, your summary of the Aeneid will be up this afternoon. Am looking forward to hearing about Aeneas visit in hell, looking for his father, Anchises' shade!

    Faithr
    April 22, 2003 - 11:49 am
    It is a long way down. I am examining my conscience for it would be terrible to be such a sinner I would be trapped down there. If I think I may have to stay will I still go ahead ? What if the beasts get me before I even get down there? Well, Virgil may come and help lead me. I am guessing my fellow travelers are as sinful as I am and maybe this is all a trap, oh oh oh. What to do . Which way to turn. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    April 22, 2003 - 02:40 pm
    Faith! You sound like Dante. He thinks that he is so bad, so unworthy that he will never make it back out. Virgil makes him a promise he cannot resist! I'm warning you , if you try to back out now, you will regret it. Those are ravenous beasts blocking the path!

    Here's Justin's summary to date:
    Justin's Summary of the Aeneid.

    Will add Aeneas's journey into Hell, as Justin provides us with installments. This will go into the heading right away. Should be of enormous help - names of some of the figures the Aeneid are already making an appearance at the very gates of Hell! Justin, please let out a shout when you recognize them. We will feel so much better, socially, when we are able to attach names to the shade's faces. Shades interest me. They are spirits, but can be seen. (Have you noticed they are all NAKED? Is Dante? I hope we can keep our clothes, or we'll lose more of you!)

    Brumie
    April 22, 2003 - 04:29 pm
    Joan: You said "Shades interest me. They are spirits, but can been seen. (Have you noticed they are all naked? Is Dante?...)" Yea, me too! I always thought a spirit had no flesh and bones. And one passage that reads "...were stung and stung again by the hornets and the wasps that circle them and made their faces run with blood in streaks..." In this book these shades/spirits have a physical body and experiences pain. I've really been thinking about these "shades."

    Brumie

    Deems
    April 22, 2003 - 06:04 pm
    Yes, it is strange indeed to encounter these "shades," of whom Virgil is one, who still seem to have the ability to FEEL. Virgil also touches Dante. Very strange. Very strange.

    But let us not fear the strange just because we cannot understand it. We must soldier on and take our lessons from the journey. That seems to be what Dante the character is doing, learning. He has to get through all these circles in order to rise.

    Ella Gibbons
    April 22, 2003 - 06:42 pm
    In my book, the one by the Hollanders, there is a map of Dante's Hell with circles that are wide at the top and narrow down to the "Frozen Floor of Hell" which is a very little circle - interesting that as I have always understood hell will be peopled by the many, rather than the few! Is there going to be room? Hahaha

    The circles are named starting with the Frozen Floor, and proceding to Violence, Heresy, Anger, Avarice,Gluttony, Lust, Limbo and the Neutrals. Whoops, something is wrong here, as the book says the Neutrals are Circle 0.

    Well, I'm sure we will get to all that later.

    I'm sorry that I am not further along in the book, I must absorb what I have read so far -

    Virgil is leading Dante along the way from hell "where you shall hear despairing cries and see those ancient souls in pain as they bewail their second death

    Second death? Why two deaths? Isn't it enough that we all have to endure one in a lifetime?

    I'll get on to Canto II this evening.

    Ella Gibbons
    April 22, 2003 - 06:56 pm
    Okay, now I have read a few lines and, being unenlightened as to the identity of "Sylvius" it seems to me that Dante is talking of the Pope ("he was chosen to father holy Rome and her dominion")and that somehow he was shown favor, even though he was subject to corruption.

    Is Dante saying that the Pope will never experience hell but will meet with the great Peter on his throne?

    Dante is worried that he is not fit to be considered for the journey - who will allow it, he asks.

    As Dante asks, so do I - "YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT I CANNOT EXPRESS" -

    So please explain the references to the Pope?

    georgehd
    April 22, 2003 - 07:09 pm
    I am struggling with this book but do find this discussion most informative. The following links may be helpful.

    http://www.atsweb.neu.edu/uc/s.cassavant/DanteOut.html http://www2.carthage.edu/departments/english/dante/ http://www.sparknotes.com/poetry/inferno/

    Joan Pearson
    April 22, 2003 - 08:50 pm
    What is it that troubles Dante, makes him change his mind about going on with Virgil? He recognizes that Aeneas has traveled up one side of Hell and out the other. He's also mentioning something about St. Paul having been in hell and living to tell about it. He says he's NOT as virtuous as either of these two.

    Also, can we pool knowledge here to figure out what Dante is saying about these shades before proceding? I think we have to suspend our own understanding of what a shade looks like, because obviously, Dante is seeing something quite different, but what?
    Ella about Sylvius - Dante says to Virgil(who wrote the Aeneid)
    "You wrote about young Sylvius's father,
    who went beyond, with flesh corruptible,
    With all his senses, to the immortal realm."
    I have a note that says Sylvius is the son of Aeneas, by Lavinia, his second wife. What is important here is that Dante is saying that Aeneas, Dante...and Paul, went in and out with their bodies, and senses intact.

    Brumie points out that the shades below are bleeding, physically suffering (don't go too far ahead by yourself, Brumie. Safety in numbers.) Somehow we have to figure out the difference in appearance between the living (Aeneas, St. Paul and Dante) and the shades. There must be something about them, because Charron is going to tell Dante to get out of line for the boat ride, because he's obviously not one of the damned. How does he know? I'm betting it's because Dante has his clothes on.

    Ella, the line you quote, "he was chosen to father holy Rome and her dominion" refers to Aeneas, I believe. He goes on to establish Rome, which would someday (much later) become the Papal seat.

    Do you, does anyone here know anything about St. Paul spending time in Hell? I've never heard of that, or if I have, I have forgotten?

    What does Virgil say to Dante that makes him decide to make the trip? I'd go in a heartbeat, with this sort of promise...through hell-fire!

    Justin
    April 22, 2003 - 10:37 pm
    After landing on Euboen Cumae's shore, Aeneas makes for the hill top where he finds Apollo and the haunt of the Sibyl and a priestess. Aeneas asks...

    One boon I beg: Since this

    is called the portal of the infernal king,

    and the dark pool of Acheron's overflow,

    Let me to my dear sire's own presence pass;

    Teach thou the way, and ope the sacred gates.

    Him I through flames and thousand following darts

    Rescued upon these shoulders, and bore safe

    From midst the foemen: He my wayfellow ,

    Endured with me all seas, all threats of sky

    and ocean, weak of body, beyond the lot

    and strength of age. Moreover, he it was

    Charged me with this suppliant suit

    Thy threshold to approach. Both son and sire

    Pity, I pray thee, Of thy grace, for thou

    Canst all things, nor for naught hath Hecate

    Made theee the mistress of Avernian groves.

    If Orpheus could recall his loved one's shade,

    Armed but with Thracian harp and tuneful strings,

    If Pollux dying in turn, redeemed his brother,

    Trod and retrod the way so oft- Why speak

    Of mighty Theseus, of Alcides Why?

    My lineage also is from Jove in Heaven.

    Deems
    April 23, 2003 - 05:00 am
    Reminds me of the scholastic philosphers who worried about such things as how many angels could dance on the head of a pin!

    Since shades are incorporeal, as many souls as deserve the punishment will fit into any given circle. I take no comfort from the fact that the circles get smaller and smaller as we go down. There's plenty of room in hell.

    My notes also have Silvius as the father of Aeneas. I think it would be pretty difficult to read Dante without any notes at all. I'll go check and see if there is an internet source of the poem that has notes.

    As we move deeper and deeper into hell, we will encounter many unfamiliar names; at least they are unfamiliar to me.

    Ginny
    April 23, 2003 - 05:41 am
    I agree, Maryal, about the notes, and we have the BEST Guides and Guidebook here in our amazing Dante discussion!

    The Musa translation is heavily annotated if somebody is looking for a super text, that's it. Of Paul he says, for instance:



    the Chosen Vessel, Paul

    In his Second Epistle to the Corinthians (XII, 2-4) the Apostle Paul alludes to his mystical elevation to the third heaven and to the arcane messages pronounced there.

    The medieval Vision Sancti Pauli relates his journey through the realms of the dead.

    Paul's' vision served to strengthen the Christian faith, that same faith which is basic to the Pilgrim's (and by extension, Everyman's) salvation ("the first sep of salvation's road,"—which the Pilgrim took when he turned away from the "dark wood," in Canto I).



    VERY complicated thing we're doing here, makes you think, I love it (nw experience for me) hhhaaa <br<
    I love the questions in the heading, we're all on a search thru life, aren't we?

    The difference between pity and mercy, what a question!! Wow!

    I'm wondering what Dante is searching for in the Inferno in his pilgrimage, this is hard but definitely worth the journey, and I feel totally confident in our Guides and our companions here.

    ginny

    Hats
    April 23, 2003 - 05:42 am
    The Inferno is a hard book to read, but I am not giving up because there is so much help here. From what I can understand, Dante needs help to make his way up and out of Hell. There are three ladies who seem to care about his journey. They are: Beatrice, Lucia and Rachel. I am not familiar with these spirits or their duties. Are they angels? Is it possible to make it through Hell to bliss without any help? Personally, I would want and need all the help I could get!

    I have always thought that once inside of Hell there would be no way of getting out. Dante's Inferno is somewhat comforting because it seems that a sinner does not have to burn forever. There are merciful beings who care about getting the sinner to a better place.

    Hats
    April 23, 2003 - 05:51 am
    I see it now. Saint Lucia is Divine Light. Still, as Divine Light, what does Saint Lucia do? Does she light Dante's path?

    Rachel is The Contemplative Life. How could Rachel help Dante? I think of contemplation as meditation.

    Joan Pearson
    April 23, 2003 - 08:46 am
    Oh Hats, thank you so much for hitting on what is probably one of the most important (in my opinion - THE most important) points we need to grasp before we dare to enter. HOWEVER, I am afraid I must disillusion you from your conclusion that there is HOPE here in Hell for the sinner. None of the souls we meet here has any hope whatsoever. The inscription on the Gate is for real. Abandon ALL Hope, ye who enter here. All hope. But you're right, you ARE reading of pity. Dante is granted a safe trip through HELL because the ladies have pity and intercede for him. According to Dante, the ONLY souls who made it through the depths of HELL were AENEAS and PAUL, the "Chosen Vessel" (thanks for the notes on Paul, Ginny this was Saul/Paul, who had been persecuting Christians and saw the light?)....and now DANTE is given the same guarantee of passage. Note the three are LIVING souls, not the dead and the damned. These three have been granted safe passage from higher powers. WHY?

    "Midway along the journey of our life
    I woke to find myself in some dark woods..."
    All three of these living souls, at some point in their lives woke to the realization they had strayed from the right path. Pity/mercy from above...they are made aware of the error of their ways and will be spared eternal damnation. But they have to face up to their sins and repent before it is too late. Dante is including US in the use of "our life" ...he is saying that somewhere in our miserable existance, we will be given the opportunity to change our ways and avoid eternal damnation.

    Cowardice is something Dante is grappling with...is he strong enough to face down the enemy within? Learning of the intercession of the three ladies is enough to convince him to continue on the path.

    We need to know something about Beatrice before we understand why hearing her name caused him to shake off his fears...Can anyone fill us in? (ps. I really don't think that annotated editions will be necessary as we descend. Not with the resources we have available here. One another. Also, the danger of chasing down every name is that we miss the significance of the sin found in each circle. Let's concentrate on the sin, not the sinner. If there is someone's name you feel it is important to know...ask here and someone with notes can fill you in. Just a suggestion.)

    Now, who is Beatrice?

    Faithr
    April 23, 2003 - 10:48 am
    I just spent some time learning who Beatrice is..the real one in Dante's real life. He loved her all his life though it seems they were never "together" and when she died he wrote the divine comedy as a tribute I suppose. Or as one author said, as an outlet for his misery. His personal love story of courtly love is interesting and his suffering is that of any unfulfilled lover. Here are some fun links. the brief history only takes a minute to read and will help with the pope question too.

    http://bizbb.com/WorldArtMedalsandPrints/offer/973/ steel engraving of Beatrice

    http://www.kfki.hu/keptar/english/g/gulacsy/muvek/-1909/dantebea.html Dante meets Beatrice

    http://www.watershedonline.ca/literature/Dante/history.html a brief history of the divine comedy

    faith

    elizabeth 78
    April 23, 2003 - 11:11 am
    Hats, addressing the drear thought that once in hell, always in hell, one of my favorite fairy tales is of a woman named Mina who lived a very bad life and went to deepest hell. Her life always was a scandal and talked about. Some generations later a compassionate young girl heard her story and actually began to cry and one of her tears dropped off her cheek and descended and descended down to the depths of hell and landed PLOP on Mina's head and she was saved. Elizabeth

    Hats
    April 23, 2003 - 11:17 am
    Elizabeth, I love that story.It is so beautiful. It would be so wonderful if "one tear" could save us from that horrible place. Thanks for sharing the story.

    Faith, thank you for the links about Beatrice. Beatrice looks very pious and beautiful in the engraving.

    Jonathan
    April 23, 2003 - 12:48 pm
    hi Hats...You're always onto something with your questions. They are thought-provoking. I imagine that the Divine Light that Saint Lucy brings with her is the kind that enhances vision, understanding, wisdom etc.

    About Rachel's place in Dante's scheme of things... I'm not sure. I was under the impression that the third spirit in the trinity of heavenly ladies who came to Dante's help was the Queen of Heaven herself, and not Rachel. Putting Rachel up there near the throne of God, just as using the legend of the harrowing of Hell by Christ, in order to get an assortment of distinguished OT figures into Paradise - to keep them out would after all be incredible, to keep Abraham and Moses out of Paradise would be nothing short of scandalous. Dante is nothing if not comprehensive. I guess the long and the short of it is, did Dante get it right?

    For that reason, to attempt an answer to another of your questions, I believe the words Abandon all Hope inscribed on the portal to Hell should be seen in the right light. In all likelihood they were put there by the devils who dwell in the Inferno, the same devils who torture some of us all our lives with the same cruel advice. Dante in Hell is warned that he will meet with lies and bad advice. But as we will see God is both present and not present in Hell. He seems to take a decisive hand in things. And with His infinite mercy. Perhaps there have been, and will be other harrowings. All those innocent unbaptised babes, for example. Maybe this was a reminder to all the faithful to fulfill the rites of passage of the religious life, or abide by the prescribed rituals.

    Deems
    April 23, 2003 - 02:20 pm
    Jonathan--Right you are. I think the third intercessor is Mary herself. Seems to me that the chain of command goes from Beatrice, up to Saint Lucia (who intercedes for Beatrice, who although a blessed spirit in heaven was a mortal) and then on to the Queen of Heaven.

    The point here, and it will become important later, is that Dante's trip is ORDAINED. It has been planned in heaven. And God's will works even in hell although his name is never spoken (or maybe only infrequently).

    Justin--You are our resident expert on the Aeneid. Wasn't Aeseus' journey to the underground also ordained? Help me here; I cannot remember.

    Anyhoo, as I see it, Dante has gone astray here in this world and Beatrice, the woman he loved since she was 8 and he 9 (nextdoor neighbors, they were), checks out what Dante is doing and finds that he has lost the right path. She wants him rescued from whatever it is that is likely to cause his downfall, and intercedes for him.

    What interests me is that Dante, with his imagination and creation, is able to get what he could not get in real life, the love and care of Beatrice. He saw her first when they were children, and then he met her in church years later when they were in their teens, and then something or other happened, and he lost her. She married someone else and died young.

    Faith--Yes, that's the Beatrice we're talking about. But it was La Vita Nuova that he wrote in tribute to her. It is in prose and poetry and tells the story of his love. And, yes, it is in the courtly love tradition with elaborate praise for the lady, etc. Of course, Beatrice figures strongly in the Commedia, but he wrote it years after her death.

    Ginny--Thanks for all that information about Paul. I had completely forgotten about the being taken up into the third heaven. Color me embarrassed.

    Joan--Yep, agree. There is NO pity in hell (except for the pity which Dante will sometimes feel). Eternity sentence is eternity sentence. Now Purgatory is another matter. It is possible to get out of there. But not hell. Never. No way.

    HATS--Your questions are, as Jonathan suggested, always thought-provoking. The reference to "sitting with Rachel" is most confusing. My note says the Rachel represents "contemplation." OK, but is this the Rachel of the Old Testament, the one Jacob worked those extra years to win, and who for some time was barren? If it is that Rachel, then she must have been one of those righteous OT figures whom Christ removed when he harrowed hell.

    Whew.

    Maryal

    horselover
    April 23, 2003 - 04:51 pm
    Here's a puzzle for you. Is it when you get to the gates of Hell that you are forced to "Abandon all hope." Or is it that when you "Abandon all hope" while still alive that you are already in a living Hell.

    Jo Meander
    April 23, 2003 - 05:44 pm
    Hello to all! Another "twofer" reporting to learn a lot and pipe up a bit. I'm supposed to be in The Dante Club discussion, but I stopped here on the way.
    About the pity thing: I got the impression that there was pity, at least on Virgil's part, for the suffering souls. Dante the traveler notices the pallor of his face as they are beginning the descent to witness the torment of the damned, and thinks he may be afraid. Virgil makes the distinction between what he feels and fear when he says he feels pity for the tormented souls (shades?) they are going to visit. I would distinguish this pity from mercy as a feeling of sorrow for the sufferers who can never be the beneficiaries of mercy. In other words, there is nothing that can be done to show them mercy, or relief from suffering, a benefit they could experience if they still could be saved. Their lost state, the fate of these souls, is sealed.
    The posts are wonderful here! They have certainly added to my understanding and appreciation of The Inferno. Thank you all!

    Jo Meander
    April 23, 2003 - 05:46 pm
    horselover, that is a puzzle! I'll bet we could have a discussion just on that!

    Justin
    April 23, 2003 - 10:04 pm
    Maryal: When one is ordained one is destined as part of a divine plan. Fate is the key word in ordination and the seer who addresses Aeneas on behalf of Apollo says,...

    " If thou art called of fate: not, otherwise

    By any force will thou prevail to win.

    Aeneas must pluck a gold tressed sapling from a hidden tree and deliver it as the fair Proserpine ordained in order to gain access to the gloom of Tartarus. "Sprung from the blood of gods, Trojan Anchise's son will find the road down easy and the door of Dis open but his steps back difficult. This is the task. Some few, favored of Jupiter, sons of the gods attained it."

    Joan Pearson
    April 24, 2003 - 08:41 am
    Good morning!

    Yesterday in the Dante Club discussion, George asked a good question ~ why did Dante write The Divine Comedy? Was he trying to scare people? This morning I came across a letter written by Dante to Can Grande which may in some way begin to answer George's question.

    Who is Can Grande? Remember when we read of the hound, the grayhound that one day would overcome the leopard, the lion and the she-wolf, the beasts which hounded Dante into Hell? We never did come up with an explanation of whom this "hound" might represent. We're not alone. Those who study Dante are not of one mind about this either. Mark Musa, in notes accompanying his translation, has this to say about the hound
    "It seems plausible that the Greyhound represents Can Grande della Scala, the ruler of Verona from 1308-1329...whose 'wisdom, love and virtue' were known to Dante."
    So, that's who Can Grande was, a virtuous ruler who might someday overcome whatever the beasts represented, greed, fraud, etc... Here is a revealing letter Dante writes to Can:
    "The subject of this work must first be considered according to the letter, then be considered allegorically. The subject of the whole work, then, taken in the literal sense alone, is simply "the State of souls after death," for the movement of the whole work hinges on this. If the work be taken allegorically, the subject is "Man- as, according to his merits or demerits in the exercise of his free will, he is subject to reward or punishment by Justice..."

    The title of the work is "Here begins the Comedy of Dante Alighieri, Florentine by birth, not by character."
    Does his letter shed light on Dante's reasons for writing this work?

    Now I'm off to read your posts...the best part of the morning...

    Deems
    April 24, 2003 - 09:48 am
    Justin--Thank you for the Aeneid information. So the journeys of both Aeneus and Dante are willed by the gods/God. As we descend further into Hell, we will see that the divine plan allows Dante to continue his journey.

    Joan--My note on Cangrande della Scala indicates that his name means "great dog," (cane grande) which goes well with greyhound. He was also Dante's benefactor while Dante was in exile.

    Joan Pearson
    April 24, 2003 - 09:57 am
    Thanks Maryal Just read all the posts and I too believe we are ready! We are ready to roll! Let's get on with it! You, me, Virgil, Dante and any little tail-wagging beastie brave enough to follow.

    I feel safe enough, don't you? We are protected...well, Dante and Virgil are, and if we stay close to them, we should be safe enough.

    Justin, loved the lines:
    "Sprung from the blood of gods, Trojan Anchise's son will find the road down easy and the door of Dis open but his steps back difficult. This is the task. Some few, favored of Jupiter, sons of the gods attained it."
    Latest entries are behind the Aeneid link in the heading...for anyone who wants to check on his progress through the underworld. By the way, we are going to see the "door of Dis" in the very near future.

    < Fae, loved the links to the blessed Beatrice's portrait and tale. Paused at these words:
    "The next time he saw her she ignored him because of scandalous rumours; he was completely crushed by that small gesture.">
    Oh well, it just wasn't meant to be. Marriages were not for love in those days...but rather political alliances. But yes, I agree, it is irony that now she can express her love for him. She must really care - she stepped down from Heaven into Hell to summon Virgil, didn't she?

    Hats, good work on Lucia...light, which should provide vision and understanding. (Is it St. Lucia at Christmas who wears the candle-lighted crown - in Sweden, maybe?) And we are told that the chain of command starts with the Queen of Heaven...and Rachel makes four ladies who are looking out for Dante-Virgil--and us too, we hope! We're safe. Let's begin. You first, hahaha! Who's got the map?

    Joan Pearson
    April 24, 2003 - 10:12 am
    Here's a good map*, compliments of Pat W - and Gustav Dore:

    We should be approaching the gates, but what is that din? Who are all those folks outside the gate? Are they free to leave? Why would they go in? It clearly states all who enter are doomed. Jonathan, you think that the words may have been put up BY devils - or FOR devils? Who put up the gates in the first place...or have they always been there?

    Elizabeth sweet story, but Dante, though moved to tears, will not be able to save the Minas he encounters. Word has it that he is going to feel pity for some of those souls in the upper levels, but will quickly lose his compassion as he gets lower down. Jo, pity is possible, but no mercy is possible any longer...You note how Virgil is moved, pallid as he approaches with Dante.

    What is that NOISE? We must get through to go into the First Level, but who are all these people in the Vestibule we must shove our through? Are they going in or out? Do you recognize anyone?

    <*SN policy permits DL to post relevant graphics. If you have any material please send it on to be uploaded.

    Justin
    April 24, 2003 - 01:00 pm
    Aeneas and the Sibyl, his guide prepare to enter hell.



    Hard upon dawn and sunrise, 'neath their feet

    The ground 'gan rumble, and a quaking fell

    The forest ridges and through the gloom there seemed

    Dogs howling, as the goddess drew anigh.

    "Hence, hence, unhallowed ones! The priestess shrieks;

    "From the whole grove avaunt! and thou Aeneas,

    Set forth upon the road, pluck sword from sheath ;

    Now needest thou all thy courage and a stout heart."

    Thus far she spake and like a fury plunged

    Into the cave's mouth; He,no falterer,keeps

    Pace with the steps of his advancing guide.

    On strode they blindly through the gloom, beneath

    The solitary night, through the void halls

    And ghostly realms of Dis.

    ALF
    April 24, 2003 - 01:05 pm
    NOW we're talking and I'm "hellbound" to meet some old friends.  I must have misunderstood when we first began this trip ;that Dante's punishment was ONLY to fit the crime.  Now, I found out differently.   "In Dante's system, the more people your particular sin has hurt, the further down in hell you are. So there is a kind of medieval "victims' rights" operating here."> Well, good, Maryal. That sounds like Justice to me.

    I've just returned from a very hot week with the grand kids in Captiva Island (Sannibel)  I am bushed but did my duty and read daily from both Dante's Inferno and the Dante Club.  I m going to try to catch up with some comments as I have  just finished reding all of your posts and checking out the links that you have provided.

    ALF
    April 24, 2003 - 01:07 pm
    In Canto II, at the vestibule,  Dante questions his own worth, as he hesitates, in fright.  He's aware of his shortcomings in comparison to Paul andAeneas.  "Who would believe me worthy of the vision" he asks Virgil?

    Virgil responds that he understands why he is a coward (pity)and frightened of "imagined perils" so he relays the story (mercy)of Beatrice  who came to him thru Hell's pit, requesting his help in saving Dante's lost soul.  Beatrice represents not only love but mercy as well and explains the intercession, on her behalf , by the Blessed Mother (Lady in Heaven) who is all merciful. Lucia, representative of Divine Light and the patron saint of eyesight recognizes Dantes cries (pity) and  encourages Beatrice to help him.  "Canst thou not see the death he wrestles with beside that river?"  Mercy I see as kindness and tenderness, pity, as a misfortune deservant of mercy,  much like sympathy versus empathy.

    Canto III-  Now I was really getting into this when I was fortunate enough to be reaquainted with some of the Opportunists here.   We all know them, don't we?  The elusive ones , the ones who Virgil explains has lost "the good of intellect," who neither care nor wish to be involved in caring?  The ones when given a situation continue to vacillate waiting for the right opportunity, for them, before they speak or act.    "These are the souless whose lives concluded NEITHER blame nor praise, he explains to Dante.The best part of this punishment is that these guys are given NO PLACE as they move in darkness eternally plagued by filth and maggots.  Having no hope of death, they must envy every other fate.  Masterful writing here, I love this.  This is doing my wretched soul some good and I shall hop aboard the craft with the demon, Charon.  After all,  "this has been willed and is not his to ask what it may mean" so--- with that said, lead on Virg.

    Deems
    April 24, 2003 - 02:06 pm
    Welcome back, Andy! I hope you got many hugs from the grands with which to gird your loins for the daunting journey. Soon, in a couple of days, we will meet individual residents as well as some monsters. I think Dante does an unusually good job with his monsters who are stationed at various positions in hell.

    Let's talk about the Inscription over the Gate of Hell. What meaning do you all take from it?

    Deems
    April 24, 2003 - 02:39 pm
    For those of you who are reading the Inferno online, I suggest you take a look at the link above in the heading to the Longfellow/Cary/Italian edition.

    If you click on it, you will be taken to a site that has frames. In the frame on the left, you can select which English translation to read. You can also check how many lines you want displayed at one time. You can display either 16 or 32.

    At the bottom of the lefthand frame, you can click the "annotations" ON. Then, when you go to a Canto, you will see little letters next to some of the lines. If you click on these letters, you will see, in a small box that appears either the note Longfellow wrote or the one Cary wrote. Sometimes both will be displayed.

    I think these notes will help with your reading. The site loads quickly for me and I'm connected by a phone line.

    Let me know what you think.

    ALF
    April 24, 2003 - 03:06 pm
    I must tell you all about this.  On Easter day while I was in Captiva, on Sannibel Island, I awoke to attend an early morning, sun-rise, non-denominational service at the resort where we stayed.  Awaiting the rising of the sun on the horizon, I experienced a carefree, easy-going attitude as I watched the American Flag blowing in cadence with the ocean breezes. The organist sat under a small, portable canvas shelter moving in timee to the hymns he was playing for us.  There were about 100 chairs which had been set up for our comfort, right on the beach and they filled quickly as sunrise approached.  The palms were majestic and three of them were entertwined all the way up, heaven-ward , with small white lights that sparkled.  The palm fonds swayed with the drafts and with the sun just starting to peek out, the organist started to play "The Old Rugged Cross"  and I thought I was going to lose it!   I can not remember the last time that I felt so profoundly moved by such an impressive sight and emotion.

    Anyway -UP came the sun, the organist out did himself and the minister opened the service with God Bless America.  I was quite miffed that noone stood, so I stood up and motioned for everyone else to stand.  I think that all of the folks just weren't sure what they should do.  That's Ok, because this poor minister gave one of the worst dermons I've ever witnessed in my life.  As he droned on and on, I began to think about the Dante's Inferno vs. heaven and this tarp that covered the shelter billowed harder and harder as the wind picked up.  Alls I could think of was the poor souls who eternally chased their tails trying to catch the banners that shifted and moved at all times, in the Canto I had just read the night before.   I began to wonder about Virgil and his hell.   It certainly makes me pause and realize that I get too involved in my reading.

    Up to the point of the sermon, it was beautiful.

    Marvelle
    April 25, 2003 - 12:02 am
    (Alf, scary to think that the Inferno is going to haunt us in our daily lives as we go through this poem of hell!)

    I consider the Inferno as an allegory and as a vehicle for considering my own actions.

    Was it Christ who placed the inscription over Hell's Gate? Christ descended to Hell immediately upon his death and burst through the gates and broke the iron bars. He ordered the angels of light to bind Satan and cast him further down into the abyss until the Second Coming. Christ held in one hand a banner warning the demons of hell and he set at liberty all the righteous -- if they were willing to accept Him -- who'd been held fast in Hell through the original sin of Adam and Eve. It was only with Christ's death, a sacrifice for the salvation of Man, that original sin was forgiven. These righteous then ascended to Heaven.

    I understood that Christ left the banner/inscription on the gate from the Trinity (Father-Son-Holy Ghost) rather like condemming a house by a health inspector and leaving a warning to passers-by. I could be wrong. Was it demons as someone mentioned? Does anyone know?

    Satan himself undergoes the greatest punishment of all. He was Lucifer, the angel of light in Heaven, but his pride drove him to rebel against God. Lucifer wanted to be above God and other angels rebelled with him. Michael the Archangel and his Army of Angels fought Lucifer who, along with his band, was defeated and fell down, down, down to earth and into the center of earth (Hell). God disappeared from their sight forever. Now Lucifer (Satan) and his followers are prisoners in Hell.

    My memory may be uncertain and someone else's stories closer to the traditional view of Hell and the inscription. I'm interested in hearing about them.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    April 25, 2003 - 12:14 am
    Just found this in the Musa translation which identifies the Trinity in the inscription as:

    Divine Omnipotence = Father

    Highest Wisdom = Son

    Primal Love = Holy Ghost

    And it says that the gate of hell was created by this triune of God (the Trinity) out of Justice. So according to Musa's translation, the creator of the gate, including the inscription, is the Trinity?

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    April 25, 2003 - 09:25 am
    Andy, no one will EVER accuse you no not taking a stand. You are excused from the Neutral Class and may procede to Charon's ferry across the Acheron! Your Easter service (to a point) sounds beautiful, right there on the beach. Easter is especially meaningful here...did you see Matthew Pearl's post in the Dante Club discussion this morning? (in case any one doesn't know this, not only did Matthew write the Dante Club, he also edited the Modern Library's new Longfellow translation of the Inferno)
    Matthew Pearl - 05:38am Apr 25, 2003 PDT (#201 of 204) Cambridge, MA 1300

    Just a quick note before running off this morning... 1300 is the year in which Dante SETS the Comedy. Dante is lost in the dark woods, supposedly, the night of Good Friday 1300. He rises to Purgatory on the morning of Sunday Easter (ressurection anyone?). You're right, Jo, that Dante isn't exiled until 1302 and probably didn't start the poem until around 1306, but that's his trick. By setting the poem in the year 1300, he can have the characters in the afterlife correctly "predict" or prophecy the future!
    So Dante's entire foray through Hell only lasted three days...from Good Friday to Easter Sunday! We'd better get a move on!

    Marvelle, I'm going to have to go back and reread the gate/banner section again....because I don't remember any wording that would indicate the Trinity above the gates...because I guess I see the "gate" as stone and the "banner" as something else...cloth maybe. And I remember reading these words "Before me (the gates) there were no created things"...as meaning the gates had been there before man was even created...hell then, a place for the fallen angels you describe. Later man was added to the mix. I'd love to hear how others interpreted this. Off to find the reference to the Trinity now. Just don't see it on those gates. Be right back. Don't let the boat leave without me, George!

    I'm back...read Musa's notes and see that the three qualities described on the gate indicate the Father Son and Holy Spirit, just as you say. I didn't get that when reading it myself. I'm wondering how Christ was included in the original inscription since so many of the sinners we meet pre-date Christ and the gate says "before me there were no created things." hmmmm

    Now the banner the blind are chasing after I see as an empty flag like thing...no slogans, nothing. Because these sinners stood for nothing. Wasted lives. Won't go to hell, no hope for heaven, but are damned to stay right at the gates in darkness, unable to stop the pain of the hornet's sting. This is Judge Healey's crowd.
    Dante does recognize a face in the crowd..."the shade of the one who had made the great refusal." Since the trip takes place between Good Friday and Easter Sunday, can you guess who I think that one may be? One who avoided making a decision when he knew what was the right thing to do...

    Jo Meander
    April 25, 2003 - 12:32 pm
    Joan, maybe Christ always was part of the Godhead, even before he took on human form? I'm not sure what we were taught about that.
    In the Hollander translation there is a note on "the one who had made the great refusal": "...early commentators were convinced that it clearly intended a biting reference to Pope Celestine V...who abdicated the papacy in 1294.... He was followed into it by Dante's great ecclesiastical enemy, Pope Boniface VIII...." Later commentators proposed Esau and Pontius Pilate..." and others, on the basis that Dante wouldn't have placed the canonized Celestine in hell. The translator leaves the debate at that. He doesn't have a personal vote, evidently.

    Justin
    April 25, 2003 - 02:09 pm
    Aeneas and the Sibyl continue their journey. They Stand at the entrance.

    Fronting the portal,

    Grief and avenging cares have made their bed,

    And pale Diseases house, and dolorous Eld,

    And Fear and Famine , counselor of crime,

    And loathly Want, shapes terrible to view,

    And Death and Travail, and Death's own brother, Sleep,

    And the soul's guilty joys, and murderous War

    Full on the threshold, and the iron cells

    Of the Eumenides, and mad Discord who

    With blood stained fillet wreaths her snaky locks.

    Many a monster form beside of various beasts-

    Centaurs against the door are stalled

    And twy formed Scyllas and Briarious,

    He of the hundred hands and Lerna's brute

    Horribly hissing, Chimaera armed with flames,

    Gorgons and Harpies, and the shadowy shape

    Three bodied.

    Deems
    April 25, 2003 - 02:24 pm
    Doctrine of the existence of the Son of God before the creation is found (perhaps among other places) in the Gospel of John, right in the first verses. Jesus is called the Word, identified with God--In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. I'm quoting from memory because I don't have time to go find a Bible. The point is clear though that John sees Christ as existing from all time and certainly before the Creation (Adam Eve the Garden etc.)

    The conclusion I come to is that Hell was established very early, most likely as Joan suggests for the fallen angels, Satan and his followers who raised war in heaven (Revelation).

    Justin
    April 25, 2003 - 02:30 pm
    Aeneas seems to indicate a portal of some sort at the entrance to hell but he fails to mention any labling. Perhaps that is because he predates Christ's visit. How long has Virgil been in Limbo, in the upper reaches of Hell-a not very pleasant place? I'm inclined to say,"since his death". But why would God do a thing like that to his children? The concept of Original Sin had not been invented till centuries later even though it referred to an oral story that may have predated Virgil.

    Deems
    April 25, 2003 - 02:37 pm
    More lines from the Aeneid! Thank you. Stick around; we're going to see something of those Harpies in Hell.

    As to why God would put Virgil and other pagans in Hell, this arrangement comes about because of strict doctrine from before Dante's time. No one who was born before Christ could get to heaven, except for those righteous ones that Christ rescues when he harrows hell. (And that harrowing of hell is a one time only thing.) Dante makes it clear that there won't be a second visit.

    As far as I know all those rescued righteous ones were Israelites, who, after all, prepared the way for Christ. But pagans from Greece, Rome, etc. didn't make it. However, as we will see, they are not tortured at all, and they have each other to talk with and a meadow to walk in. Their Hell isn't hellish at all; it just isn't Heaven.

    Joan Pearson
    April 25, 2003 - 03:08 pm
    Just passing through...will scoop up Justin's latest lines from Virgil as Aeneas, guided by Sibyl, enters the underworld ...and link them in the heading above - I hope you can all see that link? It looks like this:

    Justin's Summary of the Aeneid


    Thank you Maryal for the theology. I guess I think of Christ as the human manifestation of God, and that's why it was hard for me to accept that He would be mentioned on the gate, if it existed before man....but I do recall that he is considered to be the Word of God made flesh. So in that sense, (the Word) I can see his existance since the beginning of time.

    I came flying in here because I just came across something that explains why there are no names attached to these Neutrals - the Indecisive... including the "great refuser". These were never really alive, Virgil says...They ignored life, so their contrapasso punishment is that they will be ignored in death, pesterd to the end by the most insignificant creatures, the insects. So we won't know their names. Ignore them! I can see that Dante would want to see Pope Celestine here - his reluctance to take a stand and then to let Boniface take his place, led to Dante's exile. The question is, where is Boniface? Certainly we will be meeting him lower down...and I'll bet you, HE will be named.

    I'm anxious to "go down" to the FIRST LEVEL...aren't you? We need to cross the Acheron first and there's only one ferry, Charon's, that will take us there... Will he make us step out of line as he did Dante? (Justin, Virgil's 'home' circle is Limbo. We're almost there. I think Dante will be feeling just as you are - reat pity for the souls he meets here. This isn't going to be an easy circle for us either, because this group aren't "bad" people.)

    Justin
    April 25, 2003 - 09:47 pm
    The description of Limbo as a neutral state where the only punishment is the absence of God is not clearly shown in the Inferno. I have the Pinsky translation. Line 72 , Canto 11, Beatrice says to Virgil;

    God the Creator,

    Has by His mercy made me such that I

    Can not feel what you suffer; None of this fire

    Assails me.

    That line does not describe Elysian meadows and conversing Greeks. Moreover, If you examine the place of Limbo, it is clearly in Hell and below the undecided who are pestered by wasps till they are bloody etc. Do I read this wrong? Do other translators give this line in a different way? As I understand Limbo, it is the place for those who have not been baptised either because they were on earth before baptism was invented and therefore bear the blemish of Original Sin, or are infants who died before baptism and therefore also bear the stain of O.S. Like it or not, these poor folks died in sin and therefore belong in hell.

    Justin
    April 25, 2003 - 10:08 pm
    In Canto 1V, line 22, we find Virgil talking about his home abode. He describes "shadowy sadness". And further on says," They did not sin; If they have merit, it can't suffice without Baptism, portal to the faith you maintain. Some lived before the Christian faith so that they did not worship God aright." Dante seems to lose sight of the significance of baptism. It washes away the sinful stain of O.S.

    Justin
    April 25, 2003 - 10:17 pm
    Why do you suppose, people such as Abraham and David were recalled. Abraham was a guy who was willing to engage in human sacrifice until stopped and who at some other time sent the mother of his first born and his first born into the dessert to die of thirst. David was a guy, who feeling the urge for another man's wife, sent the husband to the forefront of the battle where he expected him to be killed. Before the husband was dead, David and Bathsheba had a fun thing underway. Are these people, the Mighty One, wants us to emulate? What was Dante thinking of?

    Justin
    April 25, 2003 - 10:31 pm
    The poets did not seem to fare well when the Mighty One came to Limbo. Homer, Horace, Lucan,and Ovid, all were ignored by the Mighty One, while David and Abraham, was plucked away. I wonder why Mohammed, the other prophet,was not mentioned here. Afterall, he like David, went about scourging the earth in the name of God. Perhaps we will meet him later.

    Ah! On line 96, I see the "fresh green meadow".

    Brumie
    April 26, 2003 - 07:24 am
    For about a week I thought about one question in Canton II no. 2 that says "Have you experienced trepidation about our journey into Hell?" The answer does not come until I read Canton III. It is the gate that I experience fear about our journey into Hell. In Musa's translation it reads "I am the way in the doleful city" and in Mandelbaum it reads "Through me the way into the suffering city" (emphasize "I am the way" and "Through me"). Musa says "I saw these words spelled out in somber colors inscribed along the edge above the gate." The catch to me was "Abandon every hope, all you who enter."

    It is when Virgil "with gladness in his face, he placed his hand upon my own, to comfort me, he drew me among the hidden things" (Mandelbaum) did I take this journey with them.

    "Here sighs and lamentations and loud cries were echoing across the starless air, so that, as soon as I set out, I wept. Strange utterances, horrible pronouncements, accents of anger, words of suffering, and voices shrill and faint, and beating hands......" (Mandelbaum) I wept too!

    Deems
    April 26, 2003 - 07:52 am
    Ah yes, it certainly does help to have Virgil to guide us since he knows the territory. He will take good care of Dante the character. Remember that this trip is willed by Heaven. The idea seems to be that a journey to hell and then purgatory will help Pilgrim Dante to find his way at a time when, in the middle of his life, he got lost in a dark wood.

    I think many of us get "lost" in some way in the middle of our lives as we consider what we have done and have not done. Youth is a time of high anticipation and hopes, not to mention idealism. But you get to the middle part of life, and you may begin to ask yourself if this is all there is and what have I done with my life? What about all those dreams and hopes that I once had? And so forth.

    Maryal

    Deems
    April 26, 2003 - 08:00 am
    I'll have to think some more about those excellent questions--why this Israelite and not that one?

    I think it is important to keep in mind that we are dealing with the medieval Roman Catholic Church and church doctrine, which is based on the contents of the Bible with various stuff added. (The harrowing of hell, for example, is not Biblical to my knowledge, but the tradition precedes the Apostles' Creed which contains the words "He descended into hell" followed by "The third day he arose again from the dead. . ." I'd have to do some real poking around to determine how far back some of these ideas go, but I'm pretty sure they go back to the 3rd and 4th centuries.

    I don't want to get too theological here, but Abraham would be one of those taken out because he was the first patriarch, the founder of the line that would become the Israelites. King David was the greatest king of Israel and a man "after God's own heart." Like all people, he sinned. He had an adulterous affair with Bathsheba, had her husband Uriah put in the front line of battle and then gave his general an order to withdraw the troops so that Uriah would be killed. The punishment here was the death of David's first child with Bathsheba. His second son, Solomon, becomes his successor.

    OK, I'll take a deep breath and stop with the theology for the time being.

    I think when reading The Divine Comedy it is important to think as a medieval person and not as a 21st century person!

    Faithr
    April 26, 2003 - 10:04 am
    That is so hard to do "Think like a medieval person". I do not know if I can. I will try to. As I come to this journey it is not my hopes and dreams etc. that I contemplate as I stand on the rim of hell. It is the sins, and how they came to be sins. How I came to commit these so called sins. And as I read more cantos I am sort of glad I was never baptized as I will have to stay in limbo but at least I will not go on to the depths of this crater except in the company of these pilgrims I am with. For company I will have many of my favorite historic characters thats for sure including Moses. And if he looks like Charlton Heston then it will be pleasant to know him,,,,faith

    Jo Meander
    April 26, 2003 - 10:47 am
    Justin I have been distracted by some of the same questions you raise, especially the idea that the Neutrals" are above Limbo and suffering much, much more than the unbaptised below them. I guess it is biblical or theologically based, but it doesn't make sense to me. Nor does the harrowing of hell that omits so many worthy characters. I think I have to fall back on a remark made by James Russel Lowell in The Dante Club. Paraphrase: man makes his own hell, or experiences it here, not "there." (My grandfather said the same thing!)
    Faith, I try to think like a medieval person while I amd reading this work, and also to remiond myself that old testament characters existed in a more primitive and ruthless culture, but I think I get more fun out of the posts here, including yours about being an excluded pilgrim enjoying the company of good companions, maybe even one who looks like C. Heston in his heyday!

    Deems
    April 26, 2003 - 12:10 pm
    Hahahhahah. Charlton Heston, eh? I guess that we all have that picture of CH as Moses in our heads from "The Ten Commandments." He looked so RIGHT for the part. There's a story that Cecil B. Demille picked Heston because he looked so much like Michaelangelo's sculpture of Moses which you can see here:

    http://www.kfki.hu/~arthp/art/m/michelan/1sculptu/giulio_2/moses1.jpg

    Jo Meander
    April 26, 2003 - 12:26 pm
    What a heroic image! There is a resemblance! Thanks, Maryal!

    Deems
    April 26, 2003 - 01:25 pm
    Jo--You're welcome! Isn't there an amazing resemblance? I think that the story might be true. The statue is much larger and is full body. I'll see if I can find one that loads quickly.

    Once Dante and Virgil cross the Acheron, they are in Limbo (Virgil's residence) where many famous historical people reside. These are the righteous pagans. The part I think is most interesting in Canto IV is when Virgil and Dante meet the philosphers who live in the Citadel of Human Reason. They have risen as far as they can without Christ, and they live a life of communion with each other, lots of light, and no suffering.

    Here Dante sees the great poets, Homer, Ovid, Horace, and Lucan. Here he is extremely flattered to be welcomed as the sixth in the company of these poets plus Virgil.

    With them, he enters into "a green meadow blooming round." He sees many people "gathered in the light." He sees Caesar and even Saladin.

    The summary tercet of Dante's reaction when he first sees this lovely meadow is, in Ciardi's translation:

    And there directly before me on the green
    the master souls of time were shown to me.
    I glory in the glory I have seen.


    Not so bad being a righteous pagan. After all the Greek ideal of a good life was the philosophical way, and what better company could these great poets and philosophers have than each other?

    Not so bad in Dante's Limbo. I always imagined Limbo as a place of grey, cloudy nothingness where the souls of those there just floated around. I think Limbo has now been done away with, but it is the place where unbaptised babies used to go. The old belief was that you had to be baptized or you couldn't get to heaven. There don't seem to be any babies in Dante's Limbo though.

    Who was that comedian who did a funny routine on L I M B O?

    I can hear his voice saying the word, but the name has escaped. He also did the routine on Ten words you can't say on television.

    Maryal

    Faithr
    April 26, 2003 - 01:45 pm
    Maryal that is MOSES! Who is walking around the "green enamel plane" which means Plane not plain as I take it it is a plane of the limbo where the deserving were allowed to ascend and though it is "very hard" it is at least not hell. Now all the unbabtized did not get to go there I assume. Since reading the canto over I think only the great names known to men as the Poet saw them were sent to the green enamel plane.

    So if hell was created before men then why? Fallen angels maybe and the residents of heaven who are not angels but are not human either maybe they are assigned a place in hell for certain sins against heaven? Why els would it be created? faith

    Deems
    April 26, 2003 - 02:01 pm
    I see we have different translations! You have "plane" and I have "on the green." Just goes to show you how many things can happen when translating.

    Anyway, even though those neutral folks are being eaten by insects and are outside of Hell Proper (because even Hell won't let them in), the residents in Limbo have a far better life. They have everything except heaven.

    I think God's Justice is very much at issue in the Inferno. God is infinitely Just. Those who end up in hell failed to repent their sin (or sins), and thus would not be subject to God's mercy. First, one must say "I'm sorry."

    Dante's system, for all its strangeness, is really quite simple. Heaven is everlasting life; Hell is everlasting punishment. And once a soul has been assigned its place, that's it. Sort of like the book of Revelation in the Bible now that I think about it.

    Of course, there is also Purgatory where I'll bet many souls ended up. In Purgatory, there is a way to cleanse oneself of sin and be admitted to heaven. But Hell--no EXIT.

    In other words, this is a system with firm boundaries. There are strict rules. You have every chance in this life to do the right thing, but if you refuse those chances, if you persevere in your own way, then you have chosen. And that's where Dante said he was when he awoke in the dark wood. He had LOST the WAY. Beatrice sees that he is in grave danger, sends Virgil to find Dante, and the story begins.

    Just hang in there, folks, for Canto 5 where we get to meet some very interesting people.

    OK, OK, I'll lay off the theology. But I think it's important to understand what Dante believed.

    Deems
    April 26, 2003 - 02:07 pm
    Sorry, I started out to respond to your comment about the ones Dante names are famous. Indeed they are. However, as we will find out just a little further on, Dante sees only a small part of each level. Virgil will explain to Dante that there are many things he has not seen on the levels they have passed through.

    So, if one was a pagan and lived an upright life, one (even those who are not famous at all) could end up in Limbo, which I maintain is not such a bad place at all.

    georgehd
    April 26, 2003 - 04:38 pm
    No I am not lost. Just way behind all of you. I am at post 165 and just starting Canto 5. I have ordered another translation after getting advice from some of you (maybe Dante Club) I will continue to read slowly but may not finish until I have the new book in mid May.

    Jo Meander
    April 26, 2003 - 09:25 pm
    Maryal, I think you mean George Carlin.

    Justin
    April 26, 2003 - 10:39 pm
    Here is an interesting comparison between the lines of the Aenead and the Inferno. There are crowds on the shore anxiously waiting to be ferried across by Charron. The image appears in both works but the reason the wraiths are selected to cross differs. Compare these lines.

    Anchise's son, sure offspring of the Gods,

    Here thou discernest, helpless, tombless all

    This crowd, which thou beholdest; yon ferryman is

    Charron. Those that cross have found a grave.

    A hundred years about these shores they flit

    and Wander, then at length their ban removed,

    The longed for pools revisit.

    And now the same image from the Inferno:(Canto 111, line 100.)

    My son, said the gentle master, here are joined,

    The souls of all those who die in the wrath of God,

    From every country, all of then eager to find

    Their way across the water-for the goad

    of Divine Justice spurs them so, their fear

    is transmuted to desire.

    Justin
    April 26, 2003 - 10:53 pm
    Rejection by Charron is similar in both works.

    In the Inferno; " And you there-leave this place,

    You living soul, stand clear of these who are dead.

    By other ports in a lighter boat,

    You will be brought to shore by another way.

    And over a millennium earlier, Virgil says, in the Aeneid.

    This is the place of Shades,

    The quick on Stygian barge I may not bear.

    ALF
    April 27, 2003 - 05:39 am
    Why is Saladin, one of the most powerful  rulers of Egypt in this ring of Hell?  Was it because he fought the Crusaders?

    Deems
    April 27, 2003 - 10:40 am
    JO--Thank you so much. Yes, it is George Carlin I was trying to remember. Nothing like SeniorNet to help out memory deficits!

    ANDY--Yes, exactly. How come Saladin? He was a Muslim. How come he gets to be in Dante's comfortable Limbo.

    GEORGE--Glad to hear that the book is coming but sorry that delivery takes so long.

    Off to walk dog, go grocery shopping, and maybe even some real shopping. Back later.

    M

    Jonathan
    April 27, 2003 - 02:15 pm
    That's from a post by Maryal...about thirty ago. I've been so sick the last week or two, that I only come in here occasionally, to reassure myself that I still live. So, off the top of a sick head...

    The Truth came into the world with Christ. It seems odd from every point of view; but it became part of the doctrine of salvation. Accepting the Divinity and Truth of Christ means being washed clean, given a new beginning with a new world. Leaving even ones ancestors behind, leaving them in their benighted state to God's tender mercies. I don't believe God puts any of his children into Hell. The residents in Dante's Hell are put there by Dante himself. Many of them simply by exercising his poetic license. And, I believe, it's a bit of pagan ancestral worship. Why not?

    A few days ago I followed through on some excellent links posted here, including one described as A Brief History of the Divine Comedy. It is brief. But long enough to slur my ancestors. As a son of the so-called Barbarians of the North, I resent having my forefathers being blamed for the Dark Ages. And a thousand years of erosion of Western Civilization.

    I won't even try to set the record straigh in a short Post. Suffice it to say that for much of that time the 'Barbarians' were the keepers of the true faith. They may have contributed more than their share to the Comedy. St Patrick may have supplied the snakes. If I remember correctly Ireland is free of them. Acquinas' SUMMA contributed much of the philosophy and theology. (In fact, perhaps the Comedy would serve as an intro to the Summa.) Hildegard von Bingen, a true daughter of the 'Barbarians', may have supplied the mystical, paradisiacal vision. With the cathedral builders with their Rose windows supplying the perfect ending...You must realize that I'm really winging it on all this. Just idle thoughts perhaps.

    At any rate, all along there were those among the 'Barbarians' who felt that the Christians in the sunny South, and closest to Holy Rome, were, in fact unwilling to shed their impressive and beautiful pagan past. It's wonderful to watch how artfully Dante threads his way thru his maze of compromises. It's awesome.

    Deems
    April 27, 2003 - 02:21 pm
    I do hope you feel better soon. Good to see you again, however pale you may be.

    I don't know whether you and I agree or disagree. I agree with you that Dante put these particular people, historical and Florentine, in Hell. However, you also mention Thomas Aquinas and say that Dante might be a good introduction to him. I don't think that Aquinas would agree with you that God would not put any of his creatures in Hell.

    Did I misunderstand what you wrote?

    Justin
    April 27, 2003 - 07:11 pm
    The influence of Medieval thought is evident in Canto 1V, lines 15 and 16. Dante says." I raised my eyes a little, and there was he who is acknowledged Master of those who know, sitting in a philosophic family." It is not Plato. It is not Socrates. It is Aristotle, who is the source of much of Aquinas's Summa Theologica. Dante is writing in an Aristotelian age just as much as he is writing in an age dominated by the Roman Church. It is a period in which the Scholastics, represented by Abelard, battled with Bernard of Clairveau over such issues. Abelard was threatened with heresy and burning at the stake if he did not conform. Now, here, maybe 50 to 75 years later we have Dante taking pot shots at the Catholic hierarchy in his Inferno, but at the same time conforming to Aristotelian dominance.

    Justin
    April 27, 2003 - 07:18 pm
    Canto lV, lines 119 and following suggest the setting for Raphael's School of Athens in the Vatican. It might be good to look at that work while we are in this Canto. If someone with more skill than I at finding things on the web will post the painting I will appreciate their kindness.

    Marvelle
    April 27, 2003 - 07:46 pm
    School of Athens

    Vatican Link

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    April 27, 2003 - 08:02 pm
    Jonathan, sorry to hear you're ill. Glad you could make it back.

    Andy asked about Saladin and here's what I found in Musa's translation and notes.

    "A distinguished solider, Saladin became sultan of Egypt in 1174. He launched many military campaigns and succeeded in expanding his empire. Although he won scattered victories over the Crusaders, he was soundly defeated by Richard the Lion-Hearted. A year after the truce he died (1193). Medieval opinion of Saladin was favorable; he was lauded for his generosity and magnanimity. By including him among the virtuous souls in Limbo (although he is spatially isolated from the Trojan and Roman luminaries), Dante reflects this judgement of his age."

    Marvelle

    Justin
    April 27, 2003 - 09:29 pm
    In 208 I intended to say Bernard and Abelard were battling 150 years earlier. I don't suppose it matters but it's nice to keep one's comments honest.

    Justin
    April 27, 2003 - 09:45 pm
    The story of Paolo and Francesca appears in Canto V. The bride and the groom's younger brother had some fun while reading tales of Lancelot. The groom found them together and killed them both. The event ocurred about 1290- thirty or forty years before Dante told the tale and gave the unfortunate lovers celebrity. There are several paintings of the lovers available. One work is by Oscar Kokoschka. It is called Bride of the Wind.

    Malryn (Mal)
    April 27, 2003 - 09:50 pm

    Kokoschka, Bride of the Wind

    Justin
    April 27, 2003 - 10:05 pm
    Aneas enters Hell and meets Cerebus at the entrance. He crosses the river and leaving its rim,

    Forthwith are heard voices of mighty wailing, and the cry

    of infant souls upon the thresholds brink

    Whom dowerless of sweet life, torn from the breast,

    a dark day quelled and plunged in bitter death.

    Isn't it interesting that between 40 and 30 BCE, Virgil should place infants torn from the breast in the threshold of hell. Exactly where Dante and the Church chose to put them and where Virgil himself eventually resides.

    Justin
    April 27, 2003 - 10:11 pm
    Thank you Mal, I might have known you'd be around somewhere.

    Deems
    April 28, 2003 - 05:07 am
    Here's one of Paolo and Francesca--the scene Dante describes in Canto 5.

    http://artquizz.free.fr/ingres/Paolo_and_Francesca.jpg

    Deems
    April 28, 2003 - 05:19 am
    of Paolo and Francesca. The "whole" story from Canto 5 in three frames.

    http://www.scils.rutgers.edu/~silvana/preraph/rossetti/rosspaolo.jpg

    ALF
    April 28, 2003 - 05:34 am
    Minos was a tyrant who took harsh measures to avenge the death of his son Androgeos at the hands of the Athenians. At stated intervals he exacted a tribute from Athens of seven youths and seven maidens to be sacrificed to the Minotaur. Minos eventually met his death in Sicily, and he then became one of the judges of the dead in the underworld. The legends concerning Minos probably have a historical basis....

    "Minos," Microsoft® Encarta® Encyclopedia 2000. © 1993-1999 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

    The monster Minos , stationed at this gate orders the poets to retreat and is silenced by Virgil who tells him "it is not your concern, it's a matter of fate so-- say no more." Why is this beast allowed to make the decision where the "ill fated soul" should be sent? Is it because he took it upon himself to exact the punishment as described above?

    Can't you just envision this demon?

    There Minos sits, grinning, grotesque and hale.

    He examines each lost soul as it arrives and delivers his verdict with his coiling tail.

    ALF
    April 28, 2003 - 05:44 am
    Dante wished to speak with "those two swept together so lightly on the wind and still so sad."

    I love the next line "watch them. When next they pass, call to them in the name of love that drives and damns them here. In that name they will pause". They did and told the story of their love leading them to one death.

    I guess I'll answer my own question here that I asked above. My footnotes explain that Minos was famous for his wisdom and justice so that his soul was made judge of the dead. Dante transforms him into an irate and hideous monster with a tail.Dante freely reshapes his materials to his own purposes.

    Joan Pearson
    April 28, 2003 - 07:12 am
    Good morning, Andy - and fellow LIMPERS!

    You are up bright and early. I was too...came in to read all the posts I missed over the weekend (wonderful posts!) - commented on all of them, and after 45 minutes, was adding a p.s. from the author, Matthew Pearl...went over to The Dante Club discussion to copy it and when I tried to get back here, the whole post box was empty! You can't know how deflated I am right now.

    Will try to distill some of the thoughts/observations to a much briefer post (which I'm sure you all would much prefer)...and will do it in segments, so the loss won't be so devastating if it happens again.

    I wanted to be sure to share with you what Matthew Pearl had to say about feet in case you aren't participating in that discussion...there have been and will be references to suffering feet as we continue...
    "speaking of feet, those of you reading Inferno might note Canto I, line 30, where Dante implies that as he wakes from the dark wood he is limping. Feet in medieval times were considered symbolic of one's moral state, and the limp here a reflection of Dante's moral imbalance at the start of the journey."

    Joan Pearson
    April 28, 2003 - 07:22 am
    I read with interest your discussion on viewing the Inferno with the eyes of medieval man, rather than with those of a 21 c. person. While I understand what is meant by this suggestion, I have a different take. I think that if we do this, view the work as an interesting account of medieval man, we're never going to get to where Brumie finds herself. And I think that would be an awful shame. Dante invites us to look inward, with the eyes of EVERYMAN, to see if we are stumbling on the path. If we concentrate on chasing down each sinner in each Circle, we will simply be reading history and not experiencing the power of the poem which is the reason for its endurance through the centuries.

    And if we look upon the individual sinner, and forget that the sin and related punishment awaits ourselves if we don't do something quick while we still have life, then we miss the message Dante is attempting to hand to us...Dante can be our guide, much as Virgil is to Dante...if we open up to his message.

    Joan Pearson
    April 28, 2003 - 07:36 am
    Once out of Limbo, we will be looking at willful sins and moral lapses. Limbo-sufferers have some saving virtue, or they would find themselves in one of the lower levels. It is easy to feel pity for them. Dante did too.

    But now we are going into the levels of the real sinners and probably will be able to relate.

    After reading of the punishments for Lust, Gluttony, Wasting and Hoarding, I have to say that I don't see a vengeful, God of the medieval church exacting painful retribution for sin at work here. But I do see a Just God at work. As we see from Justin's daily installments from Virgil's Aeneid, the idea of retribution for wrong-doing is not new to the Christian medieval world. (Thanks, Justin...will add recent episodes to the rest this morning!)

    The punishments appear to be the logical results of the excesses. I guess what I'm saying, is whatever your beliefs in a personal God, an afterlife, the existence of Hell, you will find the message that you are going to get yours, one way or another. Someone here put it earlier...this is the "what-goes-around-comes-around" syndrome. It's when you come to this realization, that you stop looking so closely at the sin of the individuals in the Inferno and start looking at your own shortcomings for which you will eventually have to pay the piper. It's when you reach this self-examination stage that you really get into Dante, as EVERYMAN, not merely a Medieval man with an axe to grind, or tired feet to soak!

    Joan Pearson
    April 28, 2003 - 07:49 am
    >No sooner having said this, we encounter the vicious, judgmental Minos, whom Andy has researched/portrayed so well. The other thing to remember about Dante aside from the fact that he is EVERYMAN, is that he is a master poet. Are we overlooking the poetic nature of his work in our attempt to ferret out the detail? I think we need to consider the poetry of his lines...which are HIS images, merely translated by other poets from the Italian.

    So the poet has attached a tail to this Minos. Andy asks, who is he to deal out punishment? How did he "merit" this job? Do you look at him as God's representative below...his Minister of Justice? How does Dante invite us to look at him?

    Jonathan, I pray you are feeling better very soon and trust your feet are fine...

    Jo Meander
    April 28, 2003 - 07:58 am
    I love all the art work and that first one, Justin, was surely Dante-inspired! That's how I see the lovers as they are wind-driven toward Dante and Virgil.
    I think Minos would be the choice of a vengeful god for the task of assigning sinners to their circles in hell, given his earthly career. Joan, the "goes-around-comes-around" theme can apply to experiences we have in this life as retribution for our sins. It seems that human sins and other stupidities bring suffering with them, almost right on the spot! Why would God arrange for still more suffering? Or do you think of hell suffering as a metaphor for the judgments and consequences we eventually experience here?

    Joan Pearson
    April 28, 2003 - 08:29 am
    Jo, yes, exactly that! We are given life, we are given choices, if we make what we know are bad ones, then we have to know that we are going to answer for it, one way or another. Doesn't matter where. Here, there, anywhere. Same suffering, related to the crime. But we do have a choice to stop it before it becomes habitual. If it becomes habitual, then we will suffer related punishment...eternally...here, there or anywhere.

    That's how I see it. No vengeance, just logical consequences. Today we talk about LUST and being human, we all have slipped here and there. Not to give detail, such as Dante provides, but did I suffer the consequences for my action ... did I own up to it, atone, make retribution in some way...and STOP? If not, the retribution, the contrapasso punishment will be even harsher, making it seem that it is a wrathful God doing the punishing, when I am really only bringing it all down on myself!

    I love the idea of the dragging foot, the limp to indicate I am in some way in need of changing my ways. Justin, are you finding any references to "feet" in the Aeneid?

    Jo Meander
    April 28, 2003 - 08:34 am
    Ahem. I shall be limping all day!

    Faithr
    April 28, 2003 - 11:09 am
    I am not limping but my ankle is beginning to hurt and I can feel tingles in my toes!! I think I already have been on this trip 30 years ago when I stopped drinking. AA has a step 5 where we must admit our faults(sins) to one other human being and make retribution where it will not harm others. I did not succeed in this step the first time around but finally I did and finally I STOPPED which means I have been free of this sin or fault or addiction for much longer than it had a hold on me. This was the hardest thing for me(admitting the fault, etc.) and I am supposing it is the hardest thing for all humans whatever the sin is that caused harm to themselves and others. As I read this poem I find myself wishing I would stop judging whether God is right to establish hell.

    Marvelle
    April 28, 2003 - 11:43 am
    In Canto V the pilgrim and Virgil come upon the lustful in a place without light. An eternal storm sweeps and drives the spirits in punishment.

    From Canto V, the Musa translation:

    And as the wings of starlings in the winter
    bear them along in wide-spread, crowded flocks,
    so does that wind propel the evil spirits:

    here, then there, and up and down, it sweeps them
    forever, without hope to comfort them
    (hope, not of taking rest, but of suffering less).

    And just like cranes in flight, chanting their lays,
    stretching an endless line in their formation,
    I saw approaching, crying their laments,

    spirits carried along by the battling winds.

    -- Musa lines 40-49

    How do other translations treat this section?

    Marvelle

    Jo Meander
    April 28, 2003 - 12:06 pm
    Hollander aand Hollander:


    As, in cold weather, the wings of starlings
    bear them up in wide, dense flocks,
    so doth that blast propel the wicked spirits.



    Here and there, down and up it drives them.
    Never are they comforted by hope
    of rest or even lesser punishment.



    Just as cranes chant their mournful songs,
    making a long line in the air,
    thus I saw approach, heaving plaintive sighs,



    shades lifted on that turbulence.

    Jo Meander
    April 28, 2003 - 12:08 pm
    I think I like the Musa version.

    Joan Pearson
    April 28, 2003 - 04:17 pm
    Faith, I was remembering this afternoon our pilgrimage to Canterbury not so long ago. That trip was fun, wasn't it? We laughed a lot. (Was it Maryal's grog?) One entertaining story after another of the sins, the lusts of man (and women!)...clerical abuse of office, the buying and selling of indulgences. Chaucer amused us, but the underlying message was a steady commentary of the moral decay of the time, though there was no "punishment" mentioned as I recall. Oh there were indulgences bought and sold, the pilgrimage to Canterbury was not really religious in tone, but the understanding implicit of the pilgrimage was complete forgiveness of sin, no other mention of remorse, regret or atonement. As I recall, Canterbury Tales was written in England some 75 years after Dante wrote his Inferno in Italy. Things hadn't changed much in those intervening years. Do you remember anything in Canterbury Tales that faintly resembled Dante's "poetic Justice"...I don't. Will have to go back and take another look...

    Fae, perhaps you will keep an eye out for mention of God and the punishments found in Hell. While it is true that Dante was a man of his time and wrote of what he knew (wouldn't you?), he really doesn't seem to be sermonizing so much as warning that if you indulge in too many Cadbury eggs, you are going to suffer consequences rising directly from the excess. I think the really frightening aspect is not so much that God created a Hell, expecting that many would be too weak to make changes in their lives, but that without remorse and atonement, the punishments will continue for an eternity.

    Jo, the Musa is beautiful, but the Hollander conveighs the same... the spirits as dense flocks, buffeted about by cold steady wind, the incessant motion, no comfort, no rest, no hope of rest, ever...just the mournful plaint of the cranes a constant reminder.

    How does this punishment of eternal turbulence relate to their lustful weaknesses? (Maybe it will help to consider Francesca and Paoli's punishment...)

    Justin
    April 28, 2003 - 05:06 pm
    What goes around, comes around is an expression of Hell in life. We never forget the damage we have done to other people. That damage comes back to haunt us more and more as we grow older. Insults, slights, damaging testimony, it is all repeated over and over again and it intensifies as other concerns leave us. When one retires from work, the brain is released from employment problems and freed to occupy itself with the sins of our lives. That's the reason we retired folks, quickly search to find other distractions to occupy our minds. If left alone we might easily fry in hell before reaching the actual gates and Minos or Cerebus.

    Justin
    April 28, 2003 - 05:17 pm
    Joan; I am pleased to hear that you and Faith made a pilgrimage to Canterbury. I too made a pilgrimage to that Cathedral. I did a month's worth of research at the precinct's library a few years ago while preparing an article about a 12th century fire that destroyed Canterbury choir. Canterbury is a wonderful old town. I stayed at the County Hotel for the period and enjoyed every minute of the time.

    Marvelle
    April 28, 2003 - 05:19 pm
    Here's Francesca and Paolo's punishment, another gorgeous passage when Dante the pilgrim points out a pair of spirits to Virgil.

    From Canto V, Musa translation:

    I began, "Poet, I would like, with all my heart,"
    to speak to those two there who move together
    and seem to be so light upon the winds."

    And he: "You'll see for yourself when they are closer;
    If you entreat them by that love of theirs
    that carries the along, they will come to you."

    When the winds bent their course in our direction
    I raised my voice to them, "Oh, wearied souls,
    come speak with us if it be not forbidden."

    As doves, called by desire to return
    to their sweet nest, with wings outstretched and poise,
    float downward through the air, guided by their will,

    so these two left the flock where Dido is
    and came toward us through the malignant air,
    such was the tender power of my call.

    -- lines 73-87

    You may want to compare translations of only the above or else some of the following lines such as the punishment in 100-107. The above section is one of my favorites with Francesca and Paolo different from the other spirits for they are "so light upon the wind" still together and how Virgil says the way to call them is to "entreat them by that love of theirs that carries them along" and that call had a "tender power" -- even at its tenderest moment, the poetry of Dante never forgets that this is a punishment for that love of theirs.

    F & P are doves in contrast to the spirits as starlings and a flock of cranes.

    ________________________________________

    HERE THE TELLING OF THE PUNISHMENT BEGINS.Francesca's spirit answers Dante the pilgrim's question with part of the punishment:

    "Whatever pleases you to hear or speak
    we will hear and we will speak about with you
    as long as the wind, here where we are, is silent.

    -- lines 94-96

    "Love that kindles quick in the gentle heart,
    seized this one for the beauty of my body,
    torn from me. (How it happened still offends me!)

    Love that excuses no one loved from loving,
    seized me so strongly with delight in him
    that, as you see, he never leaves my side.

    Love led us straight to sudden death together,
    Caina awaits the one who quenched our lives."

    -- lines 100-107

    _______________________________

    The punishment is that they are never parted in hell (but never will find physical pleasure with each other). They forever are tossed by the winds, can never rest, and never speak above the roaring wind. They are always together, yet always apart.

    _____________________________________

    Dante asks Francesca how they found lust ("dubious desires"):

    And she to me: "There is no greater pain,
    to remember, in our present grief,
    past happiness, (as well your teacher knows!)"

    -- lines 121-123

    Francesca says they were reading the romance of Lancelot and how he fell in love:

    "It was when we read about those longed-for lips
    now being kissed by such a famous lover,
    that this one (who shall never leave my side)

    then kissed my mouth, and trembled as he did.

    -- lines 133-136

    And the rest, as they say, is history. The punishment of never leaving each other's side/never parting is repeated in Francesca's telling. And she says the book made them fall into desire!

    Marvelle

    Justin
    April 28, 2003 - 05:46 pm
    Next to the infants torn from the breast, Aeneas and his guide finds;

    Those by false charge doomed to die:

    Not that their places without lot or judge

    Are dealt them: Minos as inquisitor,

    Handles the urn, the silent council calls,

    And learns the story of their lives and crimes .

    And next have place the unhappy souls, who wrought

    Their own end, guiltless and flung life away,

    Loathing the sunlight...The unlovely swamp,

    Binds with itssullen wave, while pens them fast

    Styx, with her nine fold barrier poured between.

    Not far from hence, are the Mourning Fields,

    And here among these Phoenicians, Dido roamed

    Fresh from her wound.

    Unhappy Dido, and with the sword hadst sought the end of all.

    Alas was I thy doomsman? ... This of all my greetings

    Doomed to be the last.

    Aeneas with such words mid welling tears

    Her fiery soul sought to soothe.

    Atlength she whirled away, and frowning sought

    The Green gloom.

    Nathless Aeneas, stunned by her sad fate,

    Follows with pitying tears her steps afar.

    Jo Meander
    April 28, 2003 - 10:28 pm
    "Eternal turbulence" as punishment seems to mirror earthly obsession. It brings its own turbulence. The sinner who thinks he cannot live without his sin is driven and buffeted so severely by it that a normal, balanced life is impossible. Addicts are extreme examples, their suffering and compromised lives visibleto those who watch, coax, beg, pray,cajole and despair. No peace or true pleasure is possible. The obsessed one has his hell with him every moment. And subtler obsessions also take their toll; the behavior doesn't have to be so overt to contain its own punishment.

    Hats
    April 29, 2003 - 02:02 am
    In Canto V, I do not see the mention of fire. When I think of a literal Hell, I think of fire. Of course, Minos' tale is enought to scare anyone. I do see these words to describe their beginning journey into Hell.

    "...with never a hope of hope to comfort them, not of release, but even of less pain."

    I am not familiar with all of the names of the spirits. I have never heard of Dido and Sichaeus. I think it says Sichaeus committed suicide. Why did she commit suicide?

    Well, I would like to know more about the spirits who are suffering in this Canto. Why are they suffering? I know in a general way, but why specifically? If this is told in an earlier post, please excuse me for overlooking the post..

    I know they are suffering because of love. Why was their love considered wrong? There is Dido, Sichaeus, Cleopatra, Helen, Achilles, Paris and Tristan.

    Is it any comfort to these lovers that they are allowed to remain together in Hell?

    I think the Canto tells a little bit about why they are suffering. I am not understanding the reasons given.

    Hats
    April 29, 2003 - 02:13 am
    Oops, I see the names mentioned in the notes. For some reason, I feel most sorry for these lovers. To suffer for all eternity because of love seems so sad.

    ALF
    April 29, 2003 - 08:37 am
    I'm shying away at this point from these lustful, carnal souls.  I fear the wind might swoop me up in retribution for various lascivious acts of my own past.  I doubt if Dante would hold as much sympathy for me as he did for Paola and Francesca so this wanton hussey shall move on to greet the Gluttons.  Now here, I can also relate, due to my  insatiable appetite and my epicurean attitude I should fit right into this Third Circle of the tormented.  There is so much out there to avail oneself to in life that it's difficult not to be ravenous.  Are we not gluttonous in our reading, sating ourselves with books, books and more books?   We feast and cater on holidays to the point of nausea. Ciardi defines the Gluttons as those who wallow in food and drink, producers of nothing but garbage and offal. Excuse me,  but what the he#* is OFFAL?  Is it the opposite of ONAL?

    We are greeted by Cerberus, the three headed, red-eyed, dragon tailed monster who allowed all spirits to enter but none to leave.  ciardi explains that Cerberus "slavers over them as they in life slavered over their food."  Now, see, I can relate!  I will admit though that I'm not crazy about Cerberus'es phlegm filled beard and fangs hovering over me here.

     

    ALF
    April 29, 2003 - 08:55 am
    Live in each season as it passes; breathe the air, drink the drink, taste the fruit, and resign yourself to the influences of each. ---Henry David Thoreau

    If it was good enough for Thoreau to resign himself to, it's sure enough for me .

    Hats
    April 29, 2003 - 09:07 am
    The place for the gluttons sounds so yucky. There is black and stinking snow, a foul paste. Oh, I would rather be taken away by the wind. I can not bare awful smells. The three headed dog is dripping phlegm. What a awful place!

    Deems
    April 29, 2003 - 09:25 am
    Here’s Musa’s translation from Marvelle of 73-87 of Canto 5:

    I began, "Poet, I would like, with all my heart,"
    to speak to those two there who move together
    and seem to be so light upon the winds."


    And he: "You'll see for yourself when they are closer;
    If you entreat them by that love of theirs
    that carries them along, they will come to you."


    When the winds bent their course in our direction
    I raised my voice to them, "Oh, wearied souls,
    come speak with us if it be not forbidden."


    As doves, called by desire to return
    to their sweet nest, with wings outstretched and poise,
    float downward through the air, guided by their will,


    So these two left the flock where Dido is
    and came toward us through the malignant air,
    such was the tender power of my call.


    And here’s Ciardi’s translation of the same lines:

    At last I spoke: “Poet, I should be glad
    to speak a word with those two swept together
    so lightly on the wind and still so sad.”


    And he to me: “Watch them. When next they pass,
    call to them in the name of love that drives
    and damns them here. In that name they will pause.”


    Thus, as soon as the wind in its wild course
    brought them around, I called: “O wearied souls!
    if none forbid it, pause and speak to us.”


    As mating doves that love calls to their nest
    glide through the air with motionless raised wings,
    borne by the sweet desire that fills each breast—


    Just so those spirits turned on the torn sky
    from the band where Dido whirls across the air;
    such was the power of pity in my cry.


    These two lovers, Paolo and Francesca, are much pitied by Dante who notices them among the crowd of other souls tossed in the wind. Dante the character is so moved by their story that he faints dead away.

    And yet—there is so much here that we need to consider. Surely our sympathies must be, like Dante’s, with these two. But there’s the point, I think. Their love, although told in romantic words, was illicit and they knew it. Their first sexual encounter is preceded by their reading of another love story, that of Lancelot. It looks very much to me as if Francesca falls in love with love, as she reads the story. And that is the danger in romantic love, that we are swept away by it and not in possession of our own souls for the time being.

    This is all well and good unless the two who fall in love are already married as was the case of Guenivere in the Arthur legend and Francesca da Rimini in Dante’s tale.

    The punishment, being perpetually buffeted by the wind, blown around all over the place, fits the crime. Those who were controlled by lust (and it is lust that is the sin, not love) are controlled and blown about by the wind.

    Deems
    April 29, 2003 - 09:31 am
    Joan--What a wonderful contrast for those of us who ventured to Canterbury along with all those pilgrims!
    Dante has tremendous dramatic ability but not, I think, Chaucer's profoundly COMIC sensibility. Yes, Chaucer saw sin and abuse everywhere, but he still managed to see the funny side to it. His touch is so light and he is so without judgment. The Wife of Bath, whom Dante would surely put in hell had she been invented yet, is treated with admiration by Chaucer. She is, for all her sins, full of LIFE.

    Jo Meander
    April 29, 2003 - 10:05 am
    Great posts! Alf, I'll bet you know that offal is garbage, but I much prefer"the opposite of onal"!
    Maryal, thanks for bringing up Chaucer as contrast! I prefer him, myself. Probably because I spend my misspent life looking for wiggle room and hoping for forgiveness! (It is always easier to ask for forgiveness than to get permission!)

    Joan Pearson
    April 29, 2003 - 10:40 am
    Hats, I've been thinking of Dante's pity for the lovers in Circle II and how sad you feel for those suffering eternally for having loved...sent me back to look at these particular lost souls.

    First of all, Dante identifies them as all "knights and ladies of ancient times."...so he's not talking about Romeo and Juliet here, but rather those of antiquity, who would find themselves in Circle I - Limbo level, had they led otherwise virtuous lives. But there is a reason they are here rather than there. Culpability for some sort of wrongdoing

    Minos fascinates me...Dante explains Minos this way,
    "when the evil soul appears before him, it confesses all; they crowd before him looking for judgment."
    Minos tells Dante that it is easy to get into this level; "don't be fooled, watch who you trust."

    Do all guilty souls crave the opportunity to confess, to explain themselves, their situation. OR do they just like to talk about their affairs? Is Minos telling Dante to be careful whom he trusts in love? Is he warning Dante about trusting his guide, Virgil?

    Looking at these knights and ladies( medieval terms), we do find queens and heros of antiquity...(are they all temptresses?) There is Dido, the queen of Carthage who lived with Aeneas for several years as "husband and wife" (he had a wife and son elsewhere) and then killed herself when Aeneas moved on. Did Dante put Virgil's hero, Aeneas here in Hell as well? Let's watch for him.

    There is Queen (Empress?) Semiramis, who legalized incest so she could continue with her "love"....Cleopatra - would you characterize her "salad days" when she was "green in judgment" as love or lust? Andy, I see a very fine line between LUST and GLUTTONY, do you? In Cleopatra's case Dante the Author describes the inhabitants of this circle as those who "make reason slave to appetite." Will you check your translations to see how these lines are expressed - lines 67 - 69...
    "...more than a thousand
    He pointed out to me, and named them all
    Those shades whom love cut off from life on earth."
    So these "lovers" portrayed as "cranes" and "starlings" are condemned to eternal turbulance...cut off from the earth - in the air...in such close proximity, but never a moment of calm or quiet to call and coo, nest or...whatever. Do we have any birders here? I am familiar with "whooping cranes" ...do you know anything about starlings?

    I do know doves. Sweet cooing, mourning doves. White peace symbol doves. Francesca and Paoli differ from the cranes and starlings and get Dante's attention. She's really trying to convince Dante that his pity is well-placed. Do you believe her story? Does Dante?

    Deems
    April 29, 2003 - 01:11 pm
    Joan--I think that Francesca is deliberately trying to gain Dante the character's pity. He hasn't learned much yet from his tour of hell.

    Dante wrote much of the kind of love poetry--in the courtly love style--that Francesca is so fond of reading with her soon-to-be lover. Dante the author may intend some self-criticism here since IF the writing of courtly love poetry leads others into sin, he has been guilty of such creations himself.

    Francesca and Paolo were killed by Francesca's husband when he found them together. And they will be together forever (isn't this every romantic lover's dream?) but look at the circumstances: all Francesca wants to do is tell her story, and all Paolo does is weep at her side.

    Many years later, Sartre wrote a play about his version of Hell. He named it No Exit and as I remember it involves 4-5 characters trapped together in a single room in Hell. Each is the kind of person that the others have always tried to avoid in life. What a magnificent imagining of hell this is! No fire, no gruesome tortures, just being stuck forever with those you cannot stand.

    I guess Francesca and Paolo have it a little better, but only just.

    Faithr
    April 29, 2003 - 01:39 pm
    Francesca and Paulo are "stuck together" literally. Sexually. How can that be anything but torture. If during life their longing to be together overcame all their morals and they knowingly committed adultery with lust then this is the contrapaso for sure.....could Gods punishments be meant to be comedic?

    I read a lot of stuff from the old testament and the new about sin and nowhere does the bible (that I could find) have a hell as a place. This is Dante's hell and his poem ..his creation and his idea of punishments. Limbo was just a way for him to bring in the pre Christian sinners though he does leave them walking around and around a green enamel plane. It translates as enamel, the paint, a hard hard substance so it is not a soft and rolling green but a hard place to be. God has other ideas than Dante in the Judeo=Christian bible. this is a quote from a sermon, "God is in the business of granting miracles, the miracle of a new tomorrow, the miracle of a fresh start. For all who have fallen and felt they could never get back in God’s good graces, for those who are filled with guilt and shame for things they have done in the past, for people who are burdened with fears, for people who have lost someone really important in their lives and felt they could never be happy again, God is in the business of granting a future. All we have to do is accept Christ into our hearts and let him carry all your burdens. On him God has laid the iniquity of us all. "

    Joan you said could I find anything regarding God and sin and I found hundreds of sites by putting into Google (Sin and Redemption.) And the upshot of my research is if you accept Jesus as your Saviour you will have the grace of god bestowed upon you and you are forgiven. Seven times Seven as Paul says. So The Christians have it made, right. Only all these poets are Christians and the writers who do the thesis' and essays on the Inferno are Christian too so why don't they show this compassionate God? Or do I have to wait for the Paradiso? faith

    Marvelle
    April 29, 2003 - 10:27 pm
    In Francesca and Paolo's story, three of the tercets begin with the word love but the examples of love in those tercets are physical or lust. Paolo was Francesca's brother-in-law and, as Maryal mentioned, it was the husband who had them killed. I believe we meet the murderer later in the Inferno.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    April 29, 2003 - 10:27 pm
    Dido appears in the Aeneid. Aeneas finds her in the Mourning Fields. Here, whom fell love with cruel wasting...

    Their pangs even death removes not.

    And among these Phoenician Dido roamed,

    Fresh from her wound.

    Unhappy Dido... And with the sword

    Hadst sought the end of all.

    Aeneas stunned by her sad fate

    Follows with pitying tears her steps afar.

    Aeneas had stopped in his journey to abide with her for a time. When her husband died and Aeneas chose to journey to the next place of interest, Dido chose death by the sword and did the deed on a funeral pyre after Aeneas left. As he sailed away he noticed the smoke of the funeral pyre. When next he sees Dido she is in hell suffering from the love that gnaws. In the Inferno many of the women in the circle of the Lustful are also suicides. There is Dido of course but also we find Cleopatra here as well as others.

    Marvelle
    April 29, 2003 - 10:28 pm
    In Francesca and Paolo's story, three of the tercets begin with the word love but the examples of love in those tercets are physical/sensual. This is part of Francesca's misleading of the pilgrim.

    _____________________________________

    Francesca to Dante the pilgrim (Musa, lines 100-109):

    "Love, that kindles quick in the gentle heart,
    seized this one for the beauty of my body,
    torn from me. (How it happened still offends me!)

    Love, that excuses no one loved from loving,
    seized me so strongly with delight in him
    that, as you see, he never leaves my side.

    Love led us straight to sudden death together
    Caina awaits the one who quenched our lives."
    Those were the words that came from them to us.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    April 29, 2003 - 10:37 pm
    In the Aeneid, Aeneas's guide throws Cerebus a drugged honey bun and the big monster goes to sleep. Dante is less kind to the three headed beast. Virgil throws gobbets of earth down each voracious throat.

    Joan Pearson
    May 1, 2003 - 03:31 am
    Good morning, Gluttons!

    So. The Cerebus of Virgil's Aeneid was distracted with a drugged honey bun, Justin! Dante's Virgil is able to achieve the same results with a handful of dirt and gravel! I suppose that in the eight intervening centuries the beast's appetite has become less discerning! (Do the souls in the Inferno continue to deteriorate, to worsen in their sinful ways?)

    Do you find it interesting that Dante the Author considers LUST a less serious sin than GLUTTONY? It will be interesting to see whether Dante the Pilgrim moves through this third circle feeling the same pity as he did for the Lusters.

    Francesca was able to use her charms (and deceit) on Dante, just as she did on poor weeping Paoli. Why did she feel the need to justify her culpability at this late stage? Does this emphasize her lack of remorse? Methinks that Dante has some personal lapses that he wishes to justify and she is giving him that opportunity. Seducing him into feeling pity for her plight because he recognizes his own moral failings in this area. Didn't Minos warn him not to trust all he meets below? These misérables love company. This is supposed to be Dante Pilgrim's chance to look within, and recognize his failings "midway in his life" and do something to avoid this dreadful place. Since he leaves Circle II, consumed with pity for the inhabitants, he isn't making much progress on the path to atonement and heaven, IMO.

    Hats...this Inferno is not a familiar place at all, is it? No Biblical fire and brimstone - The more Justin posts his summaries of the Aeneid (written in 1 BC) it becomes clearer that Dante is painting an updated (1300 AD) version of Virgil's hell. The demonic judge, Minos...and the gluttonous Cerebus are all denizens of Virgil's hell.

    What did Dante achieve by walking through Virgil's hell? I think the absence of a wrathful, judgmental or even a merciful God spotlights SIN and its lasting consequences - and it is this universal common tendancy of Every Man that allows us to enter into the spirit of this pilgrimage no matter religious conviction or belief in an afterlife. Fai,a wonderful, thoughtful post on redemption, resulting from your reading. Will you watch Dante for such references to God's hand in the redemption process? After all is said and done, he IS a medieval man with beliefs rooted in Christianity. )

    So. Dante failed to learn his lesson in Circle II as he leaves consumed with pity for these condemned lovers. (How did you do? - Justin, still smiling that you are here in the Inferno discussion to distract yourself from preoccupation on self-examination in retirement! ahahaaha)

    It will be interesting to see how he does in Circle III. The Lusters are caught up in eternal turbulence, COLD, WINDY and DARK. How to describe the Gluttons environment? Their punishment? How does it relate to their sin? Does Dante excuse himself from this circle of guilt? Do you?

    Jo Meander
    May 1, 2003 - 10:00 am
    I don't excuse myslf from anything. Guilt is my middle name. (Well, maybe simony? Not sure. Would Dante approve of a small savings? Or do I have to give it away long before I shuffle off the mortal coil? )
    I am very grateful for Justin's Aeneid summaries, because I was not acquainted with Virgil. Obviously Dante loved him, and his imitation is evidence of that and also the fact that he is much meaner!
    Ciacco means "hog" according to the notes accompanying Longfelow's translation, but the note indicates uncertainty about whether or not it is the name or a nickname of a real person. Cerebus with three hungry gullets and a large belly is blantantly appropriate for the gluttons, but I wansn't so sure about the cold rain and dirty environment until I read another note that said it was intended to be the opposite of the bright, festive environment of a banquet with all the lovely wine. Here they are sourrounded with rain, snow, and cold instead.

    Deems
    May 1, 2003 - 11:25 am
    I am guilty of lust and gluttony. I don't think I'm going to find myself innocent until we go farther down. Alas!

    I'm not one of those in the anteroom of Hell who were neutral in life though. Marching around all day and all night (it's always night in Hell, isn't it) under a banner that has nothing on it because there was nothing these lukewarm people found that they could wholeheartedly support.

    Cerebus, the three-headed dog with those hungry mouths, is perfect for the Gluttons. I thought what Virgil flung into his mouths was worse than just dirt and gravel, Joan. Ciardi describes it as "that stinking dirt that festered there." At any rate, hardly a honey bun.

    Dante's hell is a good deal worse than Virgil's. Thank you for keeping us apprised of the Aeneid, Justin.

    So. . . . we encounter "Ciacco," the Hog, whether an actual former resident of Florence or not, he certainly is into prophesying what will happen in that city as he says that White (Guelfs) will triumph over Black (Guelfs).

    Dante asks of Farinata, Tegghiaio, Rusticucci, Arrigo, Mosca--descrbing them as men who went around doing good.

    But Ciacco tells Dante that "They lie below in a blacker lair."

    And then he makes a request, "When you move again among the living,/ oh speak my name to the memory of men!"

    Many of those whom Dante speaks with seem to want one of two things: they want to tell their stories (even though the judgment has already been passed) or they want their names to be remembered in the world of the living.

    Then, Ciacco's head falls and he "falls away." Virgil tells Dante that Ciacco will not wake again until the final judgment. I guess this was a special appearance just for Dante!

    Marvelle
    May 1, 2003 - 12:14 pm
    Gluttony of the Inferno consists of two types, food and drink. Look at the punishment the pilgrim observes:

    Io sono al terzo cerchio, de la piova
    etterna, maladetta, fredda e greve;
    regola e qualita mai non l'e nova.

    Grandine grossa, acqua tinta e neve
    per l'aere tenebroso si riversa;
    pute la terra che questo riceve.

    -- Dante: Canto VI lines 7-12

    From the Musa translation:

    I am in the third circle, in the round of rain
    eternal, curs'd, cold and falling heavy,
    unchanging beat, unchanging quality.

    Thick hail and dirty water mixed with snow
    come down in torrents through the murky air,
    and the earth is stinking from this soaking rain.

    -- Musa: Canto VI lines 7-12

    Dante says "etterna, maladetta, fredda, e greve" and you don't need to know Italian to speak the lines; and from the sound and beat (like the beat of rain and hail) to feel the general meaning --

    etterna, maladetta, fredda, e greve

    eternal, curs'ed, cold and falling heavy

    I'm beginning to appreciate Musa's translation. He replicates the beat and sense of heaviness that is in Dante's lines. It'd be interesting to see how other translators presented Dante's beat and the feel of his lines. Would someone else share their translation of lines 7-12?

    ___________________________________

    We sense the immediacy of the scene because the pilgrim arrives among the gluttons in the Present Tense "I am in the Third Circle" and he describes the filthy rain and stinking earth (urine and excrement) that the sinners must endure. The sinners have no escape from what was their earthly desire. On one side they are pelted by dirty rain/urine and on the other they lie in the stinking earth/excrement.

    Suddenly my gluttony of food doesn't sound appealing! When Ciacco talks of the envy in Florence that image merges with Dante's dirty rain/urine and stinking earth/excrement:

    "Your own city," he said, "so filled with envy
    its cup already overflows the brim...."

    Envy also sounds quite unappealing.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    May 1, 2003 - 02:28 pm
    Pinsky translates as follows:

    A dark acursed torrent eternally poured

    With changeless measure and nature. Enormous hail

    And tainted water mixed with snow are showered

    Steadily through the shadowy air of hell;

    The soil they drench gives off a putrid odor.

    Three headed Cerebus, monstrous and cruel

    Barks dog like at the souls immersed here.

    These lines do not seem to have the power of the original. The heaviness is gone and so is the stink of excrement and I don't feel the beat of the rythym that is evident in Dante. Musa captures the essence of a glutton's punishment better than Pinsky. Let's see some other translations for comparison.

    Justin
    May 1, 2003 - 02:45 pm
    The ranking of sin, especially of lust and gluttony, is Dante's choice. There is nothing in the Aeneid to direct him thus. Virgil places the lustful where Dante places them but next in order are the War-famous- the Dardan chiefs. Gluttony is not a punishable sin. I think Dante may have been addicted to some ingestible, perhaps wine, which he felt guilty about. Perhaps, also, his life, thus far, had gone by with little chance for lust to afflict him. Beatrice was not cooperative in life. So lust became less of a risk for him than gluttony.

    Justin
    May 1, 2003 - 03:19 pm
    Aeneas comes upon his contemporaries.

    The Danaans lords and Agamemnon's cohorts,

    When they spied the hero's armour

    Gleaming through the shade, quake with vast fear,

    Some turning fled as erst they sought the ships;

    Some lift a meagre voice, the would be War cry

    mocks their gaping mouths.

    Aye , and the son of Priam here he saw

    Deiphobus, Sore mangled in his frame,

    Face and hands rent cruelly, his ears

    From the maimed temples shorn, and nostrils lopped

    With shameful butchery. Nay, scarce knew he him.

    Fate and the pernicious guilt of that

    Laconian woman plunged me in this woe.

    I with trouble spent, weighed down with sleep

    Was holden to our ill starred bridal bower.

    My peerless wife, the true sword from neath my pillow filched-

    Call Menelaus in, throws wide the door

    Hoping forsooth that to her lover this

    Would prove a mighty boon. And so be quenched

    The fame of old offenses. Why delay?

    They burst into my chamber: Joins ther crew,

    The son of Aeolus. Ye Gods, like measure

    To the Geeeks repay if with pure lips

    revenge I claim. But come tell me in turn,

    What chance brings hither thee, a living man?

    The Sibyl interrupts, "Night comes apace".

    Justin
    May 1, 2003 - 03:22 pm
    Ciacco translates as glutton in Cassell's dictionary.

    Brumie
    May 1, 2003 - 05:16 pm
    html>





    Here are two translations:

    Verse 7 - l2 (Mandelbaum)

      I am in the third circle, filled with cold,

    unending, heavy, and accursed rain;

    its measure and its kind are never changed.

      Gross hailstones, water gray with filth, and snow

    come streaking down across the shadowed air;

    the earth, as it receives that shower, stinks.

     

    The Carlyle-Okey-Wicksteed translation

      I am in the Third Circle, that of the eternal, accursed,

    cold, and heavy rain;  its law and quality is never new.

      Large hail, and turbid water, and snow, pour down

    through the darksome air;  the ground, on which it falls,

    emits a putrid smell.

    I'm enjoying this discussion so much that I purchased three more translations (Pinsky being my first).  Musa is one too and like him a lot.  Justin you created a curiosity about The Aeneid of Virgil that I read all I could find on the internet.  Thanks. 

    Brumie

     





    horselover
    May 1, 2003 - 07:10 pm
    I have been reading "The Inferno" primarily as a way of adding to my enjoyment of "The Dante Club." I just read all your interesting posts. Somehow the Hell described in these posts is not nearly as horrible as the one described and felt so viscerally by the poets in Boston, working on Longfellow's translation and trying to solve the murders based on it. For Dante, as well as for the poets of The Dante Club, the sadistic tortures seem very real:

    Teeth chattering in their skulls,
    They called curses on the seed, the place, the hour
    Of their own begetting and their birth. With wails
    And tears they gathered on the evil shore
    That waits for all who don't fear God.

    I will follow your posts with interest.

    Marvelle
    May 1, 2003 - 08:51 pm
    I second Brumie's appreciation, Justin. Adding the appropriate bits of the Aeneid alongside the Inferno enhances the 'trip' that we're all taking.

    Brumie, you have four translations? What enthusiasm!

    Marvelle

    ALF
    May 2, 2003 - 04:44 am
    Oh Maryal:  I always knew we were "soul mates."  Move over and make room for me as I said in post # 240, I could reside here, wallowing- eternally, in Circle # 3.  "Come on down".

    I've read with interest the various translations and here they are similar to the translation  by Ciardi:

    Maybe I've been in nursing too long as I didn't even consider the fact our tormenters were wallowing in feces/urine when Ciardi mentioned the "putrid slush that waits for them below."

    I found, of interest that starting line #61, this is the first of the political phophescies that is a recurring theme of the Inferno.  For those of you who don't have access to Ciardi he says:

    "The Whites and the Blacks of Ciacco's prophecy should not be confused with the Guelphs & the Ghibellines... a new feud began in Florence between white Guelphs and Black Guelphs.  A gruesome murder perpetrated by Focaccio de' Cancellieri became the cause of new stife between two branches on his family.  On May 1 of 1300 The White  Guelphs (Dante's party) drove the Black Guelphs from Florence in bloody fighting.  Two years later ("within threee suns" ) the Blacks, aided by Dante's detested Boniface VIII returned and expelled most of the prominent white, among them DANTE; for he had been a member of the City Council that issued a decree banishing the leaders of both sides.  This began Dante's long exile from Florence."

    That explained a great deal to me.

     

    ALF
    May 2, 2003 - 04:46 am
    And so we walked the rim of the great ledge
    speaking of pain and joy, and of much more
    that I will not repeat, and reached the edge


    where the descent begins. There, suddenly,
    we came on Plutus, the great enemy.

    see ya'll in hell's Circle Four.

    Joan Pearson
    May 2, 2003 - 06:02 am
    Isn't this amazing what we are getting out of comparing the translations? Brumie, always knew you were a Dantean from the moment you confessed you wept. You are the tender heart of our discussion. horselover, Michael Pearl expressed the hope (somewhere) that his Dante Club would inspire an interest in The Inferno...welcome to this "club"! An interesting comment you made about our Inferno here not sounding as horrible as that so viscerally described by those working on Longfellow's translation. Stick around! Good to have you with us.
    Longfellow's Circle III description (written back in 1865...the first American translation of the Inferno)
    In the third circle am I of the rain
    Eternal, maledict and cold, and heavy;
    Its law and quality are never new
    Huge hail, and water sombre-hued, and snow,
    Athwart the tenebrous air pour down amain
    Noisome the earh is, that receiveth this.

    Need to walk the red dog...back in a few minutes with more questions for you on this terzo cerchio.

    Hats
    May 2, 2003 - 06:29 am
    When I think of gluttony, I think of more than food. Is it possible to expand the meaning to my being "gluttonous" or "greedy" for something else in my life. A need to exceed my needs can come in any form. Then, the consequences of that period of glut can leave me just as dirty and filthy.

    If I narrow my focus to just food or adulterous or incestuous behavior, I might think that there is not a need for me to examine the depths of Hell. Does that make sense?

    Joan Pearson
    May 2, 2003 - 06:55 am
    Hats...you're trembling again! hahaha. Dante expected to find some other Florentine friends here but was told they would turn up in the lower levels with more serious punishment. Dante is surprised at hearing this about "worthy" Farinata and Tegghiaio. I think we all better check out the lower regions before we assume our own "worthiness" - Hats, I seem to recall that besides the gluttons for food and drink, there is mention of the envious, the greedy and the avaricious inhabiting this circle.

    Such a contrapasso punishment for these guys and (gals) who so overindulged in their lifetime...pinned flat on their backs in cold "snow" beneath a steady downpour of the most vile "output" of the human body. Garbage out, garbage in. The perfect punishment! Although we are told that the truly "perfect" punishment will not be meted out until the Last Judgment. Hmmmm...

    Justin's continuing installments from The Aeneid drive home the fact that Dante's Hell is Virgil's...rather than a Biblical hell. (Justin, we owe you so much for sharing your reading with us!) Dante's Hell is worse. Justin doesn't find the Gluttons in hell at all. Maybe gluttony was not a recognized offense back then? But Virgil's Aeneas DOES find his CONTEMPORIES in Hell...(see latest installment) Dante's Dante the Pilgrim character encounters not only denizens of Virgil's Hell of the Aeneid, but also his own contemporaries..

    Andy...thank you so much for clarifying the situation in Florence in Dante's time...the bloody battles between the two factions of Guelphs, the Blacks and the Whites. It will be important for us to have a clear picture of this before we go deeper, or we won't know what the hell we're reading about.

    Joan Pearson
    May 2, 2003 - 07:18 am
    I'm finding the characteristics of these shades utterly fascinating. Dante writes that these souls will be reunited with their bodies at the Second Judgment. But how do you see them now? They can be clawed, tortured, feel pain, suffer from cold...they are also recognizable! Yet they lie there with Dante and Virgil walking right over their formless "bodies" in the muck. How do you understand the shades?

    They also remember the past...and can foretell the future. But they ask for news from home, and ask to be remembered when Dante goes home. I'm taking it that they want to be remembered for their good deeds while living - not their sins of Gluttony. I'm wondering if the souls in Dante's Paradiso can see the present. For personal reasons, I hope so.

    So, Maryal, Ciacco,a Florentine Glutton, prophesies that the Whites who were overcome by the Blacks aided by the Pope would one day pervail. Dante, a White is in exile but this gives hope that one day he will be able to return home. This war between the Whites and Blacks is a civil war, dividing families. Was Beatrice's family Black? This might be a reason no marriage was ever arranged between these two? Please tell if I've got this right and fill in more blanks if you have more information? Dante's Florentines will populate the nether regions. He'll probably put the Blacks waaaay down there.

    ALF
    May 2, 2003 - 08:04 am
    I was of the opinion that Dante's beautiful Beatrice was a child when he first beheld her in adoration. She barely knew him and went on to marry another. Is this right?

    Joan Pearson
    May 2, 2003 - 08:11 am
    He did marry another and regretted it...feeling he had been unfaithful to his true love. He did see her when he was 19 and she 18 - before she married. It seems marriages were prearranged in those days...it was not arranged for her marry him, although they lived in close proximity in Florence. Am wondering if he was not considered suitable because of the Black/White thing.

    Deems
    May 2, 2003 - 08:18 am
    My favorite quote from the posts I have just read is from HATS:

    "A need to exceed my needs can come in any form."

    That statement, HATS, strikes me as being profoundly true. So I started thinking about this affection I have for fountain pens. How many fountain pens, even given that I actually use them to grade papers, do I need? Working very hard and taking into account the way different nib sizes perform on different papers (student paper supplies vary), I could maybe, I could maybe justify four or five. Maybe.

    I have far more fountain pens than I need. I probably have twenty times more than I need, conservatively estimating.

    And I can't even cover my desire to accumulate more fountain pens by saying I am a "collector," since that word has certain meanings that do not apply to me. I do not carefully catalog and display my accumulation. I have no idea of their worth. I do not plan to put them into my will. Sooooooooo. . . .

    In addition to lust and gluttony for food (not drink; God has spared me that affliction), I now find that my gluttony has expanded into a desire for objects. Alas, I am a goner. No doubt about it. Andy, I'll see you in hell!

    Joan Pearson
    May 2, 2003 - 08:25 am
    Or worse, a Spendthrift, Maryal...another spin of Minos'tale and down a level! ahaahaha

    Faithr
    May 2, 2003 - 10:27 am
    This morning I am digesting(or not as the case may be) Justin's post of Virgil's Aeneid. I have never read any of it before. Yes I can see that this Dante's hell is Virgil's hell. Yet it seems to all take place before the Christian era in Virgil's story. Or so I am getting it. I must go back and re read it. I seem to be very slow in comprehending this and have also been reading the Cantos as translated by someone else in a different on line text. I have forgotten who this morning and must go back to my bookmark and find out. I was reading Cary's and the Italian too but as of yesterday it was offline. The Italian when read out-loud has wonderful rhyming and rhythm qualities. Wish heartily that I spoke Italian. I probably do not pronounce exactly but I grew up with Italian's from the Lombardy region (in fact that was their name) and I can hear those ladies talking over the kitchen stove while I played on the floor with Pietro, my first "boy" friend. We played violin duets together. He played a larger violin which was his fathers and he sounded divine so I loved him. I was sort of screechy compared to him.Faith

    Jo Meander
    May 2, 2003 - 11:01 am
    Joan asks:
    They can be clawed, tortured, feel pain, suffer from cold...they are also recognizable! Yet they lie there with Dante and Virgil walking right over their formless "bodies" in the muck. How do you understand the shades?


    Hollander's version:



    I am in the third circle, of eternal,
    hateful rain, cold and leaden,
    changeless in its monotony.



    Heavy hailstones, filthy water, and snow
    pour down through gloomy air.
    The ground it falls on reeks.



    And later:



    We were passing over shades sprawled
    under heavy rain, setting our feet
    upon their emptiness, which seems real bodies.



    This translation suggests that shades are beings that suffer as if they still possessed the physical capacity to do so, even though they are really spirits.

    Jo Meander
    May 2, 2003 - 11:10 am
    The two groups in Circle IV are both materialists: one group can't hold on to enough wealth, and others are acquisitive: they want the things money can buy, and they spend, spend, spend. Therefore, Dante finds it fitting that they spend eternity attracted to each other in a crazy dance. The clergy are members of the first group, never the second. Would this be because the behavior of the spendthrifts is so overt that a clergyman would meet with the opprobrium of the masses if he was that obvious? Weren't there members of the religious in The Canterbury Tales in both groups? Hoarders and showoffs?

    ALF
    May 2, 2003 - 12:11 pm
    Don't you love the way Virgil silences Plutus, the God of Wealth?

    And turning to that carnival of bloat
    cried: "Peace, you wolf of Hell. Choke back your bile
    and let its venom blister your own throat."


    Plutus then collapses into dead clay and the poets continue their descent. Line 16-19 puzzles me

    Thus we descended the dark scarp of Hell
    to which all the evil of the Universe
    comes home at last, into the Fourth Great Circle

    and edge of the abyss.


    Does this mean all of the sinners must pass thru this Circle on the way to their torment further on down?

    I see these tormented ones as apparitions, specters so to speak. (Kinda like a poltergiest, lost and searching for their way.)

    Hats
    May 2, 2003 - 12:44 pm
    Maryal, I had to laugh about your love or "gluttonous" need for more fountain pens. I love coffee mugs. I have tons of coffee mugs. I have run out of places to put or hide them. I love pretty dishes too. So, I am right behind you and Alf on the way to Hell. I know there will be a place for me with the hoarders and spendthrifts too in Circle IV and V.

    It is bit less stressful knowing I am on my way to Hell with friends (laugh).

    Justin
    May 2, 2003 - 11:17 pm
    There is a biblical phrase that says, "What does it profit a man if he gain the whole world and thereby lose his soul?" Avarice, cupidity and greed are the sins punished in this part of hell. Surprisingly, Dante identifies the shades he sees as those who have taken vows of poverty.They are the clergy with tonsured heads. Dante says they had a mind so squinty eyed...I'm not sure what a squinty-eyed mind looks like but it seems delightfully apt. He looks for Boniface, I'm sure, but fails to recognize anyone, for the shades are dim to discernment. They carry their hoard and collide with one another.

    I think that's a very funny image. Guys with bald heads toting a weight and moving in half circles to bump one another. It sounds a little like the three stooges and also, like kids in bumper cars at amusement parks. In the last sequence in which the sinners are pelted by a urine rain, I am reminded of Willy and Joe of WWll fame.

    Joan Pearson
    May 3, 2003 - 05:11 am
    Oh Justin! Do you think Dante intended this dancing punishment of the wastrals and the spendthrifts to be somewhat humorous? I AM hoping to find a sense of humor in this medieval man...it would make him more real, human - like seeing my two month old grandson's first smiles. Welcome to the human race!

    I thought it funny when Plutus charges Dante and his guide...face of rage, the wolf of hell, who then collapses like like a mass of sails on a broken mast at Virgil's words, Andy.

    Justin points out the number of clerics, popes, cardinals, etc. found in this circle...those who had made the vow of poverty. It's clear by now the clegy has become materialistic, abused their positions for personal wealth. Jo, Canterbury Tales was full of these corrupt clergyman...we laughed then too, didn't we? Dante looks for individuals he thinks he'll find here...but they are unrecognizable because they led such undistinguished lives, they are undistinguished one from the other in death. THAT is a sobering thought, isn't it?

    There is a fine line between being thrifty, careful and hoarding, but it's there. I'm seeing myself, dancing in this little corner of Hell. But somehow I feel I'm not taking it seriously enough as being sinful. I'm still wondering at horselover's observation...that the men of Longfellow's age (1860's) see Dante's Hell as a more formidable place than we are viewing it. We seemed to be outraged at the souls suspended forever in Limbo through no fault of their own...but rather lightly descending among the sinners. The punishments are such delicious, clever contrapassos...perhaps we are distracted by them, rather than considering the fact that they are ETERNAL. Is this because we cannot imagine anything as permanent? Because it is pre-ordained that this state permanent for Dante and we are his fellow travelers, midway in our lives. This state is not permanent for us, any more than it is for Dante IF we recognize our shortcomings? Feeling introspective this morning...and maybe that's good.

    Marvelle
    May 3, 2003 - 11:47 am
    Joan, there's plenty of humor in the Inferno; some real laugh out loud moments. But I've been thinking about your idea that we need to put ourselves as Everyman into the poem, into the Inferno. Now that's serious stuff because even when we don't post our personal issues, it causes us to think about we're living in this world.

    I think for many people it's more comfortable to view the sins of others as an outsider and not admit one's own weaknesses. Do you have to be a murderer or rapist to reside in Hell eternally? No, says Dante. Punishable sins can be garden variety, like lust, excessive ingestion (alchoholism, overeating, nicotine, drugs) collecting, hoarding, spending.... those are sins if done to excess and they are the sins of many of us.

    It's less painful to pretend we don't belong among Dante's sinners but we also end up losing. To acknowledge one's sins/weaknesses gives us the strength to correct them, now, while we're living. By looking at ourselves as we read the Inferno we can also see the potential in us for other sins as Dante's pilgrim sees in himself. Now that thought makes me put the brakes on some of my current feelings and actions! It's terrifying but illuminating to realize this potential for sin I have and all of us have. [Gandhi even, or especially, did this sort of soul-searching continually and if The Great Soul himself did that, shouldn't we?]

    ___________________________________________

    I think even if one doesn't believe in a place called Hell perhaps there is an eternal place for sinners in the memory of the world.

    In other words, if I haven't done either great good or great evil in my life, I will be a Neutral and no one will remember me in The Living World after I've died. My existence would have been erased.

    If I die a glutton, The Living World will remember me pelted with rain/urine and lying on earth/excrement. (Not a comfortable thought since I am a glutton. Do I want to be remembered that way especially by those who love me and who I love?) That would be Hell.

    Oh dear, there are other sins of excess too, deeper in the Inferno, and then the terrible deeds further on of fraud and violence. Well, having traveled this far I won't turn back. Dante made it through and I will too, having learned something about myself and be the stronger and better for it.

    Marvelle

    Deems
    May 3, 2003 - 12:46 pm
    You mentioned that your belief in a place like hell is not Dante's. I'm with you. Years ago I remember reading that Hell could simply be the eternal existence of the soul outside the presence of God. This would be punishment enough. Since I find it hard to imagine a physical hell, as Dante has done, I find this an acceptable definition.

    I like what you said about the trip being a learning activity for Dante and for the reader. We are all too quick to see the sins--or excesses for those who prefer a less judgmental word--in others and never turn an eye inward.

    Dante is on this journey in order to learn from it. He is on a path that will take him to a better understanding of how to live his life.

    Earlier Faith mentioned the benefits of attending AA. I myself have spent a number of years in Al-Anon for the families and friends of alcoholics. Al-Anon follows the 12 steps of AA. When I first started going to meetings, I thought that I would be in a group of people who would understand my frustrations. I was right about that, but I was wrong about the purpose of Al Anon which was not to find new ways to get the drinker to stop drinking but rather to do what one could to see one's own part in the illness and to change the one thing that we all have it in our power to change, ourselves.

    And thus members of Al-Anon follow the twelve steps. When you get to step 4, you have to look at your own shortcomings and become willing to share them. Step 5 moves on to making amends to those you have harmed except when to do so would cause more trouble. In this program I learned how important it was to simply "Let go and let God."

    It seems to me that Dante's powerlessness is continually demonstrated to him on his trip. He continually needs to be helped or protected by Virgil. He fears that Virgil will leave him, and he will be without a guide. The growth that he experiences in Hell will enable him to continue his journey into Purgatory where there ishope.

    Brumie
    May 3, 2003 - 06:06 pm
    Marvelle and Maryal great post(s).

    head>



    I read in Musa's introduction that "before man can hope to climb the mountain of salvation, he must first know what sin is.  The purpose of the Pilgrim's journey through Hell is precisely this: to learn all there is to know about sin, as a necessary preparation for the ascent to God."  I feel that Virgil is the one to teach/show Dante (me too). 

    What I like so much about the book is the way the punishment resembles the sin.  So far I've had my feet stepped on.  OUCH! 

    Brumie  

     



    Justin
    May 3, 2003 - 10:11 pm
    The Greeks present a strong argument in favor of moderation in most activities. What we have seen thus far in hell is the result of excessive behavior. Gluttony, is excessive injestion of edible products, but one must eat, and drink to live. Lust is excessive when done for fun.(smile when you say that pardner) But it is a necessary appetite for procreation. Hoarding that promotes waste is wrong but hoarding food against a severe winter that turns out to be mild and results in waste is encouraged. If there is sin in these practices it is the sin of excess, not the practice.

    Justin
    May 3, 2003 - 10:44 pm
    The travels of Aeneas and the Sibyl continue. They come upon an iron tower where enthroned ,

    Girt with a gory robe, Tisifone guards sleeplessly,

    the threshold night and day. Hence groans are heard,

    And sounds of crual stripes, and clank of iron, and trailing chains.

    Here an iron reign, rules Gnossian Rhadamanthus,

    Of dark crimes, both punisher and judge, from guilty lips

    Extorting what so any upon earth...

    Next they meet with Tartarus who shows the Titans;

    As to olympus' skyey top and heaven,

    the eye scans upward. Here that ancient brood `

    Of earth, the Titan children, where the bolt

    felled them, lie wallowing in the deep abyss.

    Here too beheld I bodies of vast bulk,

    The twin sons of Aloeis, who essayed

    with rude hands to tear ope the mighty heaven

    And hurl Jove downward from his throne on high.

    Aye, and I saw Salmoneus, suffering still.

    Through the Greek tribes in triumph rode

    He, and claimed the rank of Gods. The

    Sire Omnipotent, Let loose a shaft

    That with its mighty wind, down drave him headlong.

    There too Tityos, nursling of earth, all mother,

    might be seen, whose bulk over nine whole acres stretched,

    the while a crook beaked monstrous vulture,

    Gnawing still the imperishable liver and entrails

    Rife with anguish, digs for dainties, housing deep

    Within his bosom, and no respite gives

    To the requickened fibres.

    Joan Pearson
    May 4, 2003 - 08:54 am
    Marvelle, Maryal, Brumie...good comments yesterday! I sense we are beginning to feel Dante beckoning us to his journey...not just as observers of the sins of others, but as a band of pilgrims - like the pilgrimage in Canterbury Tales...but more demanding.

    Justin, am reading your latest installment from the Aeneid and must say again, the hell Dante describes is very much Virgil's. Today we see Aeneas begin his descent past the "lustful suicides"...and down to the iron tower where the fury, "Tisifone guards sleeplessly, the threshold night and day... "

    We are going to meet Tisifone this week, once Virgil gets Dante to the gates of Dis which she guards-sleeplessly. Are you getting the feeling that Hell is timeless? That if we did not have the Bible or Virgil, we'd still "invent" a state called hell?

    BUT, we aren't quite there yet. We have to meet those guilty of one of the seven capital sins... ANGER. I've been considering all that has been said here about those guilty of Incontinence. I believe Justin , you sum it up well - " If there is sin in these practices it is the sin of excess, not the practice." Dante writes of Dame Fortune in Canto VII, whose mission is to distribute the wealth of the earth. The Incontinent interfere with her work by taking more than fair share, more than what was intended for them, or hoarding that which ought to have been distributed.

    Maybe we don't get too upset at these sins of incontinence because we believe that we can give up the drink, the boyfriend, forego the chocolate cake, give alms, tithe etc., if we really put our minds to it. None have given up, abandoned resolution to do better.

    I get a little more uneasy as we go further down, however. The last stop in the Incontinent group in Canto VII ... Circle V,the Angry and the Sullen. Unless we have really strong, effective intervention, Anger is something that is not always in our own control. Same with sullen moping. I guess I'd better speak for myself here. Maybe I feel this way because I really have to work on this sin because it rears its ugly head and "bites" before any thought is given to it. I sound as if I'm making excuses, don't I? Is that a characteristic of the damned? Lack of remorse? Am I doomed to the Fifth Circle? Surely it's not too late. Look at the punishment...the damned are sentenced to an eternity of turning on one another, biting and tearing at each other. (My husband would have a comment here.) And the Sullen, deep in the muck in the murky Styx ...sluggish, gurgling, unable to "sing in words that truly sound." All because of the moping and pouting. When you think of it, sullenness is an expression of anger, isn't it? What's the difference between biting your tongue when you dislike or disprove of something...and pouting/sulking?

    horselover
    May 4, 2003 - 11:41 am
    Maryal, Do you think that, in some sense, all collectors must somehow be guilty of gluttony? After all, they become consumed with owning every instance of a particular item (plates, paintings, fountain pens, etc.). Perhaps their punishment will be an eternity connected to E-Bay. Yet some of these collectors, who have left wonderful collections to museums for all to enjoy, may have performed a service to humanity. I am beginning to feel doubts about where you cross the line into SIN.

    Someone once said that "If God exists, we should all join in a class action suit against him." In "The Dante Club," Matthew Pearl echoes this thought. "As a doctor, Holmes had never stopped appreciating how roundly defective was the design of humankind. If there is any truth to this, who should be held responsible for all these sins???

    Deems
    May 4, 2003 - 11:59 am
    That is absolutely wonderful! I am condemned to an eternity of being connected to Ebay and most probably having to perpetally bet on junk from other people's attics that I really HATE. No bidding on fountain pens, of course, would be permitted. Just bids on broken cuckoo clocks and cracked dishes--oh, and hand-painted by Aunt Agatha dishes with just small chips! And I would WIN every time!

    Now THAT would be hell.

    My daughter decided a while back that a special Condo in Hell has been reserved for her. She is an artist, so her condo is decorated with the most hideous paints, not to mention plaid designs that make her scream and ugly stipes unevenly painted. In her condo there is another room that she can see through a plexiglass wall. In this room are all the art supplies that any painter ever dreamed of.

    Soooooo, what would you all think of as the worst possible punishment for you, your own personal idea of hell? Huh, what would it be?

    Marvelle
    May 4, 2003 - 12:24 pm
    Collecting isn't gluttony.

    Gluttony is excessive eating and/or drinking; excessive ingestion which also incudes nicotine, drugs. I collect books and that pays a heavier penalty in the Inferno if excessive.

    The generic word for the various sins of excess is Incontinent. Incontinent means unrestrained. Under the umbrella word Incontinent in the Inferno are the following:

    -- Lust (Circle 2)

    -- Gluttony (Circle 3)

    -- Hoarders/Spenders aka Avarice/Greed (Circle 4)
    Circle 4 is where we go if our collecting is excessive

    -- Wrathful/Sloth (Circle 5)

    Pride is considered the most deadly of the 7 cardinal sins and we'll see that appear in varous guises in the lower levels.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    May 4, 2003 - 12:51 pm
    Maryal, what Hell for you and your daughter!

    I would be locked in a mile-long room lined with 30 foot tall bookshelves and filled with all the books ever printed. I open Joyce's Ulysses and worms are smothering the pages, the words eaten through. I pick up Homer's Iliad and it becomes dust in my hands. The Odyssey is soaking wet and covered in a blue mold; the letters indecipherable. I climb the stacks but the books of Dickinson, Aeschylus, Chekhov, Yeats, Dostoevsky, Poe, Melville, Frost burst into flames at my glance and become cinders. I find Bach's Jonathan Livingstone Seagull and have it to read for eternity.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    May 4, 2003 - 02:15 pm
    Here in Circles 4 and 5, Dante pairs together the opposites in sin.

    Circle 4 are the Hoarders/Spendthrifts, (aka Miserly/Prodigal) always rolling their enormous weights, straining their chests, clashing against their opposites in guilt and screaming one against the other:

    As every wave Charybdis whirls to sea
    comes crashing against its counter-current wave,
    so these folks here must dance their roundelay

    -- Musa trans, Canto VII, lines 22-24

    This imagery of a dreadful, inevitable, and eternal dance is striking and shows me, more than the other lines, what this punishment could feel like

    Dante's pilgrim and Virgil proceed to Circle 5, Wrathful/Sloth, another pairing of opposites. The Wrathful are 3 degrees according to Aristotle and St. Thomas -- the outwardly wrathful, the inwardly sulllen, and the vindictive.

    Webster's Dictioary defines Wrathful as 'irate; furious; resentful; incensed; enraged.' Sullen is defined as 'showing irritation or ill humor by a gloomy silence or reserve; persistently and silently ill humored; morose.' Vindictive is defined as 'unforgiving nature; spiteful, of a mean and malicious desire for petty revenge; having a revengeful spirit; revenge is the carrying out of a bitter desire to injure another for a perceived wrong done to oneself'

    Sloth is defined as 'habitual disinclination to exertion; indolence; laziness; idle; torpid; lethargic; apathetic as in absence of emotion, interest or concern and insensibility to suffering.'

    Whew! These sins seemed less deadly until I started looking at what they meant!

    As Dante's pilgrim passes the Hoarders/Spendthrift he notices the Wrathful in Circle 5

    And I intent on looking as we passed,
    saw muddy people moving in that marsh,
    all naked, with their faces scarred by rage.

    They fought each other, not with hands alone,
    but struck with head and chest and feet as well, with teeth they tore each other limb from limb.

    -- Musa trans. Canto VII, lines 109-114

    The 3 types of Wrathful battle on top of the swamp while the Slothful are underneath them in the swamp. Virgil points out the Slothful to the pilgrim, saying:

    "beneath the slimy top are sighing souls
    who make these waters bubble at the surface;
    your eyes will tell you this -- just look around.

    Bogged in this slime they say, 'Sluggish we were
    in the sweet air made happy by the sun,
    and the smoke of sloth was smoldering in our hearts;

    now we lie sluggish here in this black muck!'
    This is the hymn they gurgle in their throats
    but cannot sing in words that truly sound."

    -- Musa trans, Canto VII, lines 118-126

    The pilgrim and Virgil walk away "our eyes still on those who gobbled mud" (Musa 129).

    Marvelle

    horselover
    May 4, 2003 - 02:39 pm
    Maryal, I love your new game!

    And Marvelle, What a great punishment. The two of us would probably be chained together. I wonder how we would look naked???

    Marvelle
    May 4, 2003 - 04:51 pm
    Horselover, sorry but only one person allowed in my book room from Hell. That's part of the sin/punishment, this excess of solitude that a book person demands. I'll bet you can devise a unique one for yourself from among these Circles.

    Loved the punishment Maryal's daughter created for herself! It does sound like Hell.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    May 4, 2003 - 09:13 pm
    Joan; I agree, hell is timeless. We know it exists well before Virgil. The ancient Greeks had a similar place they called Hades. After death the soul separated from the body, dwells as an insubstantial shade in Hades. In Homer only the guilty of eceptional crimes reside there but later in Greece Hades is a place of expiation for sins. Zeus judges the dead and punishes the guilty. They also had Blessed Isles for the good souls to reside. These ideas about an afterlife of pleasure and pain have been around for a long time. The Egyptians as you know also believed in life after death. It is an ego centric concept that we as humans deserve punishment or reward for the events of our lives.

    Justin
    May 4, 2003 - 09:20 pm
    An additional thought on this concept... Ancient Greek corpses received a coin between the teeth before burial in order to pay Charron, the boatman who ferries the dead across the Styx to Hades. Virgil, writing in the first century BCE, was just telling it the way it was. No invention here, just daily news.

    Joan Pearson
    May 5, 2003 - 05:47 am
    Good Morning, Hellians!

    Maryal, I cannot get your of Hell/Punishment game out of my head...

    And Marvelle's observations that the sinners in the previous circles have been grouped in opposing pairs has prodded me into reconsidering the pairing of the ANGRY and the SULLEN here in Circle V. Are they really an opposing pair? Is not sullen pouting not a form of anger, internalized? I need to know this before entering the game, because I own real estate in this particular circle.

    Marvelle, I have not forgotten your telling us that Dante is full of humor, sometimes laugh-out-loud comedy. I understand that you have been to the depths of the Inferno on a number of occasions, so I will trust you on this, and will be on constant look-out for these comic moments.

    To tell the truth, I found myself smiling at Dante's explosion of anger when he spots Filippo Argenti among the residents here in the ANGRY Circle. What irony, no? I think we need to know more about this character, but more importantly, we have to consider Dante's anger, the sin under the spotlight here in Circle V. Not ONLY Dante's anger, but Virgil's smiling approval of his outburst.

    Am looking forward to your company here in my very own corner of Circle V today.

    Your Hostess
    Joan, the Sullen

    ps. Justin...we are indebted to you for demonstrating the timelessness of Hell first-hand with your installments from the Aeneid..look forward to more. And Virgil was reading the Greek version, you say. I wonder who was playing your role? Dante and Virgil are approaching the lower regions wearing the same pair of glasses...

    Brumie
    May 5, 2003 - 06:00 am
    Another good post Marvelle (post 291).

    Justin: When I read your last post I smiled. Thanks

    ALF
    May 5, 2003 - 06:44 am
    Great thoughts here during my absence and my sins of gluttony over the past weekend.  I am becoming a bit alarmed as we make our descent this week into Circle V .

        "So do I have you at last, you whelp of Hell?", shouts the old madman Phlegyas, hoping to afflict more anguish.  Ciardi explains in his notes that Plegyas is the link between the Wrathful (to whom paternity relates him) and the Rebellious Angels who menaced God (as he menaced Appollo.)
    I'm getting a bit nervous as Dante wishes to see this wretch "scrubbed down into the swill before we leave this stinking sink and him."

     I'm sure there are many people who would feel the same about me if they had that privledge to damn me as Dante damned Filippo Argenti, his political enemy.  Virgil does not scold Dante for his anger.

    "Blessed be she who bore you" are Luke's words to Christ.  Ciardi reminds us that The Commedia is a vision of the progress of man's soul toward perfection.  He says in being contemptuous of Wrath, Dante is purging it from his soul, growing nearer to perfection.  Does that mean if I rebuke others who are guilty of indignation and rage, I will be exonerated?  I don't get it.  All that I would have to do is wrangle with someone on the warpath and I could be free of the Wrathful circle.
    Ciardi also says in his notes that "only by a ruthles enmity toward evil may the soul be purified, and as Christ is the symbol of ultimate perfection by rejection of Evil, so the birth of that rejection in Dante may aptly be greeted by the words of Luke, for it is from this that the soul must be reborn.

    Whoa, wait a minute here.  Is he saying that if I have an aversion towardeany evils or atrocities of others, my soul will be saved?  WELL, HELL (oops,) if that's the case I am redeemed. Consider me purged and moving onto perfection. I thought the aversion and wrong doings had to be MY OWN.
     

    Deems
    May 5, 2003 - 07:27 am
    Andy--I'm reading Ciardi's translation, and I noticed the same thing you did about Dante's rebuking of Filippo Argenti and the purging of wrath. What sense does it make to get wrathful at the wrathful in order to purge the sin?

    I think the answer is that we have to move to the level of allegory from time to time. Here, for example, Dante in RECOGNIZING wrath (embodied in Argenti) can purge it from his own character. Not necessarily at this moment, but later on his journey or in his life. In this way of looking at Argenti, he is not Dante's political enemy anymore but simply the embodiment of wrath.

    Does that make sense?

    Marvelle
    May 5, 2003 - 08:23 am
    Joan, you're right about the sullen. The opposites that are paired are Wrath and Sloth.

    The Wrathful are 3 types -- outwardly angry, sullen and vindictive and these 3 types of Wrath suffer the same punishment, battling on the swamp. The Slothful bubble away beneath them.

    Marvelle

    ALF
    May 5, 2003 - 08:26 am
    Maryal:  He's recognizing wrath you say.  Well I've recognized greed, wrath,envy, seduction and simony in many, many people but who's to say I shall turn those thoughts inward, in recognition of my own short comings?  We criticize deficiencies and imperfections in others more readily than we do our own, I think.  If one is a glutton and I sense this in ones nature, it sure as he** -oops- doesn't lead me to thoughts of my own gluttony.  It's like transference, you're the bad guy, not me.  If one person witnesses another who suffers from infirmities and lack of good judgement, it just makes one feel better about themself.

    Honest, I'm thinking about this.  If Dante recognized the wrath of his political enemy would he perhaps deter his own rage, in time to come?  I don't know about this. I try to put myself right there in hell with them.  If I were to come upon an enemy, filled with wrath, like Dante did, I believe I would experience my own anger and be happy as he** he was sinking and being eaten alive.  Atonement doesn't come easy for me.  I've repented of most sins but I have a problem with wrath.  If I can detest someone that badly, there must be a good reason for my rage.  Move over you wrathful souls, here she comes.

    Deems
    May 5, 2003 - 10:15 am
    Andy--Yes, he's recognizing it, but he is at the same time witnessing the punishment for it. It is important to understand the punishment, that there will be a penalty. And even though Dante puts his enemy in hell, that is small recompense for any wrath he himself bears. And it helps to remember too that this is FICTION. It is Dante's Hell, not God's.

    ALF
    May 5, 2003 - 11:09 am
    It's not as if I don't have enough hell going on inside me at this point but here I am trying to fit into Dante's shoes as he ambles along with Virgil. You are absolutely right- this is his HELL, not God's and definetly NOT mine. ( If it were my hell I'd be standing beside an exhusband who went AWOL about 30+ years ago.)

    He is witnessing the punishment and I promise to bear that in mine in the future when we descend

    down

    down..

    down further.

    ALF
    May 5, 2003 - 11:10 am
    -- a preface meaning negation, lack or invalidation and Pluto, King of the underworld where the fires of Hell are burning, burning. These fires where Dante becomes fearful again.

    lines 91-93 reader, judge for yourself, how each black word
    fell on my ears to sink into my heart:
    I lost hope of returning to the world.

    Faithr
    May 5, 2003 - 11:51 am
    Thank you Maryal for reminding me...this is Dante's hell not Gods. Danty reports Gods justice as cold, impersonal without pity and in carefully balanced kind and degree. Indeed Dante himself had some pity and compassion until he met a man he hated and his wrath showed. Now in the subcity of Dis, Dante is losing his compassion and he is also losing his hold on the reality that he is still alive and will get out of here. He is beginning to feel that he won't leave this place. Perhaps his guilt is eating at him even if Virgil applauds his ability to speak of his own "wrath". Like Alf I must continue to know I am viewing punishment as interpreted by Virgil and Dante-- poets not God. Faith

    Marvelle
    May 5, 2003 - 12:47 pm
    Dante's intentions IMO is that this is Our Hell, not his or God's. Whether Hell is an actual place, or the memory you leave behind, the Inferno is saying 'pay attention, this could be you.' This could be me. It's the choice of each reader to either observe or experience along with the pilgrim. I prefer the experience as a way of self-improvement.

    Dante's pilgrim has entered Hell and isn't viewing sins/punishments from the outside; he, and we readers, are experiencing it. The reason he feels pity for Francesca's story of adultery and why he feels wrath for Filippo Argento is that he's swayed by the power of their sins. As well as emotionally responding to the sins, the pilgrim and readers also see, and for a moment experience, the eternal punishments.

    The Inferno guides us and helps us to recognize our weaknesses. We can change what we feel should be changed in ourselves; and if we change there is no Hell for us. (I'm still going to buy books but not to excess I hope!)

    Marvelle

    Justin
    May 5, 2003 - 01:24 pm
    Dante's hell is the hell of the Medieval Church and the hell of Virgil mixed with some pure Dante ingredients. I don't know much about God's hell. He/She didn't have quite as much to say on the subject.

    Justin
    May 5, 2003 - 01:27 pm
    Two wrathfuls do not make a right.

    horselover
    May 5, 2003 - 05:25 pm
    Faithr, Perhaps this is where the term "poetic justice" arose. Justice does not work so neatly in real life, but for poets, every sinner gets exactly what he deserves.

    I wonder if we are all so fond of stories of Heaven and Hell because they help us believe that there is something after death. It may not be the justice we are so interested in, but the existence of continued consciousness.

    We all want to think there is someplace we go
    Where we can continue, Above or Below.

    Justin
    May 5, 2003 - 06:04 pm
    Horselover; Your expression "We all want to think there is someplace we go...to continue" is the best expression of the topic I have encountered. Most folks talk about heaven and hell from the divine side as one of God's creations. But when one talks about these concepts from the human side, as you did, one gets an entirely different understanding of the concepts. Humans are constantly learning so that by the time one is well aged one has finally acquired some wisdom. We tend not to want things to come to an end now that we know what life is all about. There must be a place we can go to continue- a place without pain or a place where we can get a daily spanking for being naughty in youth.

    Justin
    May 5, 2003 - 06:27 pm
    I watched the last half of a movie last night before sleeping that is relevant to our topic. I don't know the name (tv never seems to name things). The stars were Whoopie Goldberg, someone named Swazee, and an attractive dark haired girl. He played the role of "Sam" a shade who had been murdered and was allowed to return to warn his girl friend about the killer, who was now trying to date the girl. Whoopie is a phony spiritualist who encounters Sam in one of her seances. He enlists her help tell the girlfriend about the killer. It's a wild fun thing full of comedic turns so typical of Whoopie. When the bad guys get theirs, the devil's messengers appear in black hooded cloaks to drag away the victim. It's all tongue in cheek. If you've ever wondered how the bad guys get to hell this is Hollywods version of the encounter. If you have seen Don Giovanni make the trip you know that Whoopie's people will make it more sinister.

    Justin
    May 5, 2003 - 06:49 pm
    Here are some lines from Dante that copy almost exactly the message of the Aeneid. Dante says," Now we descend to greater wretchedness: Already every star that was rising higher

    When I set out is sinking and long delays

    Have been forbidden us."

    Virgil in the Aeneid says," In this interchange

    Of talk, Aurora in her rosy car

    Had crossed the mid pole on her path

    through heaven.

    And haply all the allotted time they thus

    Had wasted, but the Sibyl at his side

    Spake a brief warning word: "Night comes apace" Aeneas,

    And we with weaping wear the hours.

    Quite frankly, I prefer Virgil's lines. They are beautifully constructed metaphors. Poetic language can be so satisfying.

    Jo Meander
    May 5, 2003 - 09:31 pm
    Justin, that is beautiful. Which lines in Dante are inspired by these?

    Marvelle
    May 5, 2003 - 10:26 pm
    The statement that "We all want to think there is someplace we go where we ... continue...." is erroneous in assuming we all have that wish or belief.

    ______________________________________

    Canto VIII could be titled "the pilgrim gets cold feet in Hell." This is the place of transition at the gate of Dis "... we entered those deep moats / that circled all of this unhappy city / whose walls, it seemed to me, were made of iron" (Musa 76-78), and above the gates the fallen angels threaten the pilgrim that since he thought he could "walk so boldly through this realm ..let him retrace his foolish way alone, just let him try." (Musa 90-92)

    The pilgrim voices his fears which readers may be feeling at this point.

    And now, my reader, consider how I felt
    when these foreboding words came to my ears!
    I thought I'd never see our world again!
    --Musa 94-96

    He speaks to Virgil

    "don't leave me please," I cried in my distress,
    "and if the journey onward is denied us
    let's turn our footsteps back together quickly."

    -- Musa 100-102

    Virgil replies

    "Wait here for me and feed your weary spirit
    with comfort and good hope; you can be sure
    I will not leave you in this underworld."
    -- Musa 106-108

    Pilgrim's thoughts

    ...[Virgil] walks away. He leaves me here,
    that gentle father, and I stay, doubting,
    and battling with my thoughts of "yes" -- but "no."
    -- Musa 109-111

    Virgil returns but says their entry into the city of Dis is delayed further yet the "insolence" of the fallen angels is nothing new and will not prevail. He relates how Jesus broke down the gates with his harrowing of Hell and says that a heavenly messenger will get them through. One can see this as a religious story and/or an allegory of how Good is more powerful than Evil if one has the courage to persevere.

    My favorite lines in the above are 106-108 for both the poetry and the comfort it provides me.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    May 5, 2003 - 11:19 pm
    Jo: the same lines in Dante are in Canto 7, lines 86 to 89.

    Joan Pearson
    May 6, 2003 - 04:31 am
    Good morning, lost souls!

    I just finished reading through yesterday's posts and am struck by the change of tone from the levity of the day before as you debated just whose HELL is being described here. Hell is not something that many of us think about on a daily basis. horselover noted that we want to believe there is an afterlife and even that was questioned. I think it is fairly safe to say, that even those who are hoping for more than the allotted 70 years, those who are hoping to be reunited with loved ones - that NONE of us would hope for eternal suffering. Is it safe to say that we all hope for Peace and Justice? Dante's poem seems to be saying that if you want peace, work for justice....whether you are speaking of eternal peace and justice or right here, right now. The point seems to be that it all begins individual moral choices, our own moral choices.

    Virgil spoke of Dame Fortune when speaking of the sins of Incontinence...excessive indulgences. Dame Fortune has a mission to distribute the wealth of the earth. Those who disrupt her program through greed or desire for more than their fair share, disrupt her master plan. It is the degree of disruption that determines the degree of culpability.


    As we cross the Styx, we are approaching the sinners whose Incontinence led them to the more serious sins of Violence - Violence seems the natural outcome of excessive Anger, doesn't it? It makes sense that Dante has located Circle Five to include the banks of the River Styx...a crossover point into darker regions of more serious sin - between Anger and Violence.

    My own thoughts about Dante's reaction to Argenti, his sin and his punishment -
    Argenti was known for his ferocious temper, (but apparently not violence or he'd be deeper down. The contrapasso, punishment for his rage on earth is to forever be the victim of the rage of others - to feel anger's savage bite. When Dante spots the wailing, weeping Argenti, he does not feel the pity for him that he felt for the other sinners in higher circles. He recognizes an enemy (Argenti a Black Guelph), yes, but he is also participating in the anger's contrapasso punishment...by reacting with anger, biting into the one who inflicted the bites while living. Virgil approves, not so much that Dante is getting revenge, or acting vindictive, but because Dante is responding to the sin, recognizing sin...as some of you have noted yesterday. Is Dante right to respond with outrage? Does he need to work at controlling his anger? He has time. He's still living. That's the whole point. He's taking time out for introspection, just as we are.

    As they cross the Styx to the lower regions, Dante emphasizes the fact that Dante is living, merely a visitor, by emphasizing that unlike all of the other shades, he still has his body...
    My leader calmly stepped into the skiff
    and when he was inside, he had me enter,
    and only then it seemed to carry weight.
    He adds
    "the ancient prow began to plough the water
    more deeply, now, than anytime before."
    So here comes Dante, full-bodied, (fully clothed), along with his guide,Virgil, a shade. They need to get into the city of Dis, the capitol city of Hell...in order to continue their pilgrimage. Wasn't it heartening to see HOW DIFFICULT IT IS TO GET INTO HELL'S INFERNO? From the distance we can see the iron walls surrounding the city in flames (described in this way by Virgil as well - thanks to Justin's installment - you are providing a real appreciation for Virgil's poetry - no wonder Dante idolized him!) Virgil is unable to get Dante in past the "thousand fiendish angels" at the gate...even with a pass! SO Virgil has to slip in and talk to the powers that be, and Dante must wait at the gate, alone in this dismal place.

    I can't describe to you my reaction when Dante turned at this point and said, "my reader, consider how I felt." Dante called out across seven centuries to ME to consider his abandonment.

    Marvelle, thank you, thank you for including the lovely verses above -- words of comfort and reassurance that he is not alone, (we are not alone) and at Dante's invitation, the same comfort extended to him, to me. Dante invites us again to travel at his side, to experience his doubts and fears as he faces the worst of human nature and its consequences.

    Are you hooked yet? I am! Where are you, Brumie, Hats? Stay close. Dante invites us and Virgil assures us he will not abandon us.

    Hats
    May 6, 2003 - 05:35 am
    Marvelle's post is very helpful to me. I like looking at Dante's Inferno as a book that will lead me to look at myself and hopefully improve myself. This seems to be the great purpose of the classic.

    Then, it leads me to think that people basically are the same throughout time. It is so amazing that we can read this book today, in the year 2000, and still, relate to the particular sins listed. Dante helps me to see that I must not accept myself but change myself and try to become a better person.

    Deems
    May 6, 2003 - 08:30 am
    Joan--You asked about Peace and Justice. I'm OK with feeling peaceful enough most of the time, but I have this rage for justice. I want things to be fair, and if they are not fair here, then I want to believe that they will be in the life to come. Just somewhere, a final justice. However, I'm not sure that I believe in a life to come. Earlier some said that perhaps any hell we experience (as well as, I would add, any heaven) happens right here, in this life.

    None of us knows for sure what is to come. I don't, however, think that this belief or lack of belief dilutes Dante at all. We are to look at ourselves, consider our own ways and make amends where possible. We cannot carry out "justice" many times.

    Maryal

    horselover
    May 6, 2003 - 10:56 am
    Justin, The movie you saw was "Ghost." There are so many books and movies whose plots rely on confirming that death is not an end. Think about the one they show every Christmas, where an Angel shows Jimmy Stewart why he should not commit suicide. Or that great comedy, "Heaven Can Wait."

    You are sooo right! "We tend not to want things to come to an end now that we know what life is all about." Maryal has an important point. The message of Dante is, "We are to look at ourselves, consider our own ways and make amends where possible." This is what life should be all about.

    Brumie
    May 6, 2003 - 03:53 pm




    Still here and I'm here everyday.  I'm like Hats Marvelle has been very helpful (Justin, Joan and everyone else). 

    Hooked?  I'm badly hooked (four translations).  I'd say so !!!!!!(lol)

    My attitude (Inferno) is I want to learn as much as I can. 



    GingerWright
    May 6, 2003 - 10:58 pm
    JUST A JOKE? Oh A man died and was taken to his place of eternal torment by the devil. As he passed sulphurous pits and shrieking sinners, he saw a man he recognized as a lawyer snuggling up to a beautiful woman.
    "That's unfair!" he cried. "I have to roast for all eternity, and that lawyer gets to spend it with a beautiful woman."
    "Shut up," barked the devil, jabbing the man with his pitchfork. "Who are you to question that woman's punishment?"

    Justin
    May 7, 2003 - 12:11 am
    That's wonderful, Ginger. I loved It.

    GingerWright
    May 7, 2003 - 12:45 am
    Thank you so Much as I thought it should be posted here and you have comfirmed it. Thank you again. I do not have the book but am enjoying the post so Much.

    Hats
    May 7, 2003 - 05:10 am
    Ginger, I got a good laugh out of that one.

    ALF
    May 7, 2003 - 05:42 am
    Medusa was a Gorgon who turned to stone anyone who looked at her. (She must have been as Lot's wife was. she turned everyone to salt, didn't she?) Medusa was beheaded by Perseus and from her blood sprang her son, Pegasus. Ciardi states that allegorically she may be said to represent Despair of ever winning the Mercy of God. Remember she is summoned by the Furies, who represent Remorse.

    And all together screamed, looking down at me:
    "Call Medusa that we may change him to stone!
    Too lightly we let Theseus go free."


    Dante was to be made an example of. If Theseus had been punished properly, men would have more respect for their powers and would not be invading their underworld. I missed that implication on the first reading although Ciardi makes it quite clear.

    "Turn your back and keep your eyes shut tight;
    for should the Gorgon come and you look at her,
    never again would you return to the light.

    This was my Guide's command. And he turned me about
    himself, and would not trust my hands alone,
    but, with his placed on mine, held my eyes shut."

    Joan Pearson
    May 7, 2003 - 05:46 am
    Ginger, I'll bet she wasn't really so {{hot}} herself if she ended up in the lower depths...beauty is only skin deep and she won't have hers for long...

    Maryal - your thirst for justice...is clearly shared by Dante. On one level, that is the motivation for writing his poem. He is experiencing this justice by "punishing" his enemies. This is only ONE motivation though...we do need to keep that in mind. He is in exile, has given up hope of ever returning home, has married the wrong girl and his beloved has died. She was so Blessed and Virtuous, she MUST be in Heaven. He holds on to the hope that he will be reunited with her. First, he has to amend his life to reach this Blessed state. Virgil is his guide and teacher. Up to this point, Virgil is able to slip him into regions where the living are not allowed...with little or no trouble. Until today.

    Hats, Brumie...are you losing confidence in Virgil's powers today? He isn't having much luck slipping Dante into Dis. What are the alternatives? Go back the way they came? If so, there are those three beasts that have hounded Dante into this predicament. He will give up all hope of ever reaching Paradise and Beatrice. I can feel his despair - no, I think he feels panic at this point. Virgil attempts to reassure him, but when those Furies make their appearance, it is clear they have no intention of allowing Virgil to escort this rubbernecker into their own private hell.

    Who are these Furies? We need more data before we can assess the seriousness of the situation. Justin, how did Aeneas get past them into the City of Dis - pray tell?

    Doré's Furies, Dante and Virgil at the Gates to Dis


    If you have any information on the three furies, please post here immediately...or if you find other images, please post a link so we know better what sort of powers we are facing. How are you holding up, Hats? Losing faith in Virgil's ability to get us through this?

    Joan Pearson
    May 7, 2003 - 05:55 am
    Well, to make matters worse, Marvelle is here with more bad news for Dante. The Furies have called for back-up...the formidable Medusa, who has the power to make matters worse by turning Dante to stone...which means that backtracking is no longer an option either! Think Virgil, think! How did you get Aeneas out of this situation?

    Hats
    May 7, 2003 - 06:05 am
    Joan, I feel awfully frightened of the Three Furies. I would like to see a picture of them, I think. The description is horrible. My imagination leaves me trembling in my boots.

    "three hellish and inhuman
    Furies sprang to view, bloodstained and wild....



    Belts of greenest hydras wound and wound
    about their waists, and snakes and horned serpents....

    I am so happy Virgil is accompanying Dante. Knowing Virgil is along for the journey gives me the strength to keep going. Virgil is very kind and understanding of Dante's fears. When Dante is unaware of an oncoming danger, Virgil gives him warning.

    "Turn your back and keep your eyes shut tight;
    for should the Gorgon come and you look at her,
    never again would you return to the light."


    Without Virgil's help how far would Dante have gotten on his journey?

    Hats
    May 7, 2003 - 06:12 am
    "Too lightly we let Theseus go free." I might have missed a posting. Who is Theseus? What happened to him? Were they kinder to him?

    Marvelle
    May 7, 2003 - 08:05 am
    The Furies represent Remorse while Medusa represents mortal Pride and Vanity.

    Dante well knew at this juncture of the journey that any pilgrim would feel battered by the incontinent sins -- excesses which are fairly common among humans -- already experienced in the Inferno. This is why the fear of going further and Virgil's need for help to get past of the gate of Dis (Fear).

    The Furies were spirits who torment evil-doers. Hats, I guess you could say that the Furies were kinder to Theseus because his part in a wrong-doing was secondary to the guilt of his friend. Theseus was snatched from his Furies' torment (remorse) by Herakles.

    The story of Theseus in the Underworld briefly: A friend of Theseus by the name of Peiritheus wanted to capture Hades' wife, Queen Persephone for himself and asked Theseus to help him. Together they traveled to the Underworld. Hades, under the guise of good will, tricked the two men to sitting on a bench to which they became eternally stuck. Hades unleashed on them the Furies, Medusa, the teeth of the hellhound Cerberus and the infamous waters of the Tartarus that recedes as parched lips draw near. Herakles traveled to the Underworld and freed Theseus with a yank, leaving only a small part of his hindparts on the bench. (OUCH!) Herakles couldn't or wouldn't free Peiritheus, the originator of the abduction plan who remains stuck to the bench for eternity. Herakles and Theseus returned to the upper world.

    FURIES

    The Medusa was one of three sisters known as the Gorgons. She was the only mortal among the three and she was a beautiful woman with many suitors. The most beautiful thing about her was her hair. However, Medusa was ravished at the Temple of Athena by Poseidon and to punish the sacrilege Athena changed the beautiful locks of Medusa into hideous snakes and made Medusa so ugly that any mortal who looked on her was turned to stone.

    MEDUSA

    Medus was later killed by Perseus. He used a mirror to gaze indirectly at Medusa, to avoid turning into stone, and in this way he managed to cut off her head. Two children were born from the dead Medusa's blood. (I personally don't see any wrong-doing by Medusa that required her punishment. Poseidon did the ravishing, not her. I think because of the gender values of Ancient Greece and Rome, the woman was blamed for the act. Today there's still a residue of those wrong-headed values.)

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    May 7, 2003 - 02:02 pm
    I had to go back and read Canto nine twice before I found that it was a messenger from heaven,(line 83 and 84) heavily burdened and not too resposive that came and led Virgil and Dante into the next ring after he chased the Furies away.He told Dante "96: Cary Edition [What profits at the fays- to but the horn.] Of what avail can it be to offer violence to impassive beings?"

    And they go on. This hell of Dante's gets more and more political in Canto 10. I personally do not get that from reading the poem. But that is what an note about it in Cary's translation says. And so when I re read I will try to see more of this political polizerization of the Black Guelphs and the White Guelphs that caused so much trouble to our poet including his exile which gives Dante some sympathy with the original party of Ghibellines( who were the opposed of the Guelphs who then split their party) so that he is conversationally pleasant to farinata.

    Dante certainly is imaginative in the tortures he devises and that shows up here in this Canto more and more. He uses myth and bibical references and his fervered imagination too. I could never imagine all this torture and suffering no matter how hard I might try I cant get past "Burning in hell" ...which only is a problem if you believe the mortal body has an immortal soul. faith

    Brumie
    May 7, 2003 - 03:33 pm
    tml>






      "He stood alert, like an attentive listener,

    because his eyes could hardly journey far

    across the black air and the heavy fog,

      'We have to win this battle! he began,

    'if not.......But one so great had offered help.

    How slow that someone's coming seems to me."

    (Mandelbaum)

    I pictured Virgil trying to be strong for Dante but:

      "But I saw well enough how he had covered

    his first words with the words that followed after_

    so different from what he had said before;

      nevertheless, his speech made me afraid....."

    I really do like Virgil.  I can't believe but he had a mission to do and he was going to do it.  Didn't he say "we have to win this battle?"  He was committed and steadfast too (I believe)! 

    I've had a thought and I don't know exactly where I'm going with it but here goes.  In Canto III (the gate) it reads "leave all hope, ye that enter."  Virgil seems to have hope (I don't believe it is desire) when he says "or else...but no, such help was promised." 

    ___________________________________________________

    Hell:  Thinking about that because there is so much description about physical pain (torment) and decided to look in the Scriptures and see what is said about "physical" pain. 

    Luke l6: 19-24

    "The poor man died and was carried away by the Angels to be with Abraham.  The rich man died and was buried.  In Hades, where he was being tormented, he looked up and saw Abraham far away with Lazarus by his side.  He called out 'Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his fingers in water and cool my tongue; for I am in agony in these flames."   

    Brumie



    Joan Pearson
    May 7, 2003 - 07:56 pm
    Good grief, Marvelle! Where DO you find these images!!! I swear I took one look at the Medusa and felt goosebumps...almost, but not quite became stone cold! I couldn't bring myself to put Medusa in the heading, didn't want to be responsible for what might happen for those of you who would have to gaze upon that face! It's not so much the snakes...it's the eyes!

    The furies are bad enough. Still don't know where they came from...why they are here in hell, all tortured and bleeding as they are - (Hats, the artist must have used that exact descriptive passage to paint his Furies! What were the sins of the Furies demanding such punishment? Maybe Dante doestn't know that either - he didn't create them. He borrowed them from Virgil... But how did Virgil get Aeneas past them??? Where's Justin? We can't get through this with out you, Justin!

    Andy says the Furies are being so hard on Dante - he is to be made an example because of Theseus - "if Theseus had been punished properly for breaking into Hell, men would have more respect for their powers and would not be invading their underworld." There's a note in Mark Musa's translation which points out that that these three repulsive Furies are the antitheses of Mary, Lucia and Beatrice. That makes sense to me. So, the Furies say "no way" is he coming in here and their decision will be counteracted by the intervention of the three Heavenly ladies. Marvelle, how do you see the Furies representing "remorse"?

    Joan Pearson
    May 7, 2003 - 08:09 pm
    Brumie, there IS a contrast to Virgil's confidence level at the first gates and now at these gates to Dis. Why is that? Is it because the sins of the upper levels are not so serious that the guards to each level are easily dismissed? But these guards at the Dis gates are not as easily dissuaded because the sinners are much more formidable, violent down in the depths... Virgil was confident that he could get Dante past the first, but he is hesitant now, isn't he, admitting that he is waiting for "help"...what's taking them so long?

    I have a note in the Musa translation that says Virgil represents REASON and that REASON can get you only so far. After that what is needed is DIVINE Grace - Divine Intercession.

    Joan Pearson
    May 7, 2003 - 08:37 pm
    I like Virgil too, Brumie!...not just because he cares so much for Dante...but because he understands him so well. First he tells Dante to turn around and cover his eyes, but notice that he took no chances, and placed his own hands over Dante's eyes...that really touched me.

    Something else got me too...more goosebumps, just like before when Dante addresses the reader. I cannot get over the idea of this man, this author, sitting at his writing table 700 years ago, speaking out to the audience, speaking directly to ME:
    "O all of you whose intellects are sound,
    look now and see the meaning that is hidden
    Beneath the veil that covers my strange verses..."
    Well, at least I think he was talking to me, to us. Our intellects are "sound" aren't they? What do you think his hidden meaning is, Fai? You read it twice...

    Marvelle
    May 7, 2003 - 11:10 pm
    Joan, here's a truncated version of the Furies origin and their status as symbols of Remose.

    In Greek and Roman mythology before there was anything there was Chaos. From Chaos came three things, Gaea, Mother Earth; Eros, Love; and Tartarus, the Underworld. From Gaea sprang Uranus (aka Sky) who out of love poured rain over the Earth and from the Earth sprang many children including Cronus. The Furies, aka Erinyes, were born from the drops of blood that fell on Mother Earth (Gaea) of Uranus (Sky) when he was mutilated by his jealous son, Cronus. Other versions of their birth claim that the Furies were the daughters of Mother Earth and Darkness (Night). The Furies home was the entrance to the Tartarus as befits their nature. There they'd screen out the doomed who had yet to repent their sins, and torment them.

    As their influence in religion spread they became the personification of the concepts of vindictiveness and retribution and represented the psychological torments associated with a guilty conscience.

    AN EXAMPLE OF THE SYMBOLISM OF THE FURIES: In the Ancient Greek trilogy of Aeschylus, The Oresteia, Orestes is tormented by the Furies for killing his mother in revenge for his father's death. (Greek tragedy typically invites spectators to give things and actions meanings at more than one level.)

    Orestes is tormented by his actions and tells the crowd (aka the crowd):

    "I see my reason in a whirl of frenzy. But now before madness overpowers me ... I fly ... seeking to escape the guilt of kindred blood."

    In vain the chorus tells him that all will approve his act.

    Orestes: "Alas!" he cries, "behold the Erinyes [Furies] . . . . I can bear no more! No phantoms these; full clearly do I see them, my mother's avenging spirits ... These forms ye see not, but I see them. They drive me on and I can bear no more!"

    The Oresteia is one example of the symbolic meaning of the Furies who are not seen by anyone except the person with a guilty conscience. The Furies punished those who escaped or defied public justice. Some of the themes of the Oresteia are the clashes between emotion and reason; pollution and purification; crime and punishment. Similar in ways to Dante's Inferno.

    Here are some ancient yet 'gentler' images of the Medusa than the one I previously posted:

    Marble relief from Greek temple in Syracuse

    Terracotta antefix at temple sanctury at Veil/Etruscan

    Marvelle

    Justin
    May 7, 2003 - 11:58 pm
    Hi all, Aeneas is late tonight in arriving... but here he comes...

    The Sibyl speaks to Aeneas,

    " This is the spot where splits the road in Twain;

    The right leads to the giany walls of Dis,

    Our way to Elysium; the left wreaks doom on sinners..

    Aeneas looks swiftly back, and neath a rock

    Sees leftward a wide fort with triple wall

    Girded... A vast gate, columns of solid adamant!

    So that no might of man, nay, not the hosts

    Of heaven avail to shatter it in war.

    An iron tower stands skyward, where enthroned

    Girt with a gory robe, Tisifone guards

    Sleeplessly the threshold night and day. ...

    Straightway Tisifone armed with vengeful scourge,

    Swings and spurns the guilty, in her left

    Brandishing snakes, and summoning the ranks

    of her fell sisters; The awful gates

    Open at last upon harsh-grinding hinge.

    The duo must now face the guardian of the open gate. Do not miss the next chapter, next Saturday afternoon, when our duo faces fierce Hydra with her fifty throats and the eldest of the Furies.We are at the entrance to Tartarus.

    Justin
    May 8, 2003 - 12:16 am
    The fallen angels in Dante, are the fallen Titans in the Aeneas. They lay immediately inside the city of Dis. They are among others who attacked Jove and attempted to drive him from heaven. We will meet these fallen gods, as Aeneas and his guide pass through the gates of Dis.

    Justin
    May 8, 2003 - 12:26 am
    Isn't it interesting that as Dante and Virgil draw near the City of Dis they see mosques. One could see mosques in Dante's time in Spain and of course across the Med. but not in Italy and certainly not in Florence. Where do you suppose he saw mosques?

    Hats
    May 8, 2003 - 02:23 am
    Joan, the picture of The Fury in the header gives me "goosebumps" too. Thank you for posting it, Marvelle. It is a good thing that it scares me almost to death. As Marvelle points out their purpose is to remind me of the importance of remorse (I do not want to misrepresent Marvelle's thoughts).

    Their snaky bodies and hair make me definitely aware that I must change, repent, feel sorry for my sins but also get rid of my bad actions. I loved the color green until seeing the bodies of The Furies. This green looks slimey.

    Justin, thank you for printing parts of Virgil's Aeneid everyday. Each day I appreciate it more fully. It is enhancing my reading of The Inferno. I am rereading the posts, rereading my Inferno. I am doing all that is possible to appreciate this book.

    I am also reminded that long after it is finished, the book should have a lasting effect on my life. This is not just a dreary, weird, spooky fairy tale. There is a purpose to this great work.

    Hats
    May 8, 2003 - 02:44 am
    I am rereading quickly Canto I. Is it true that Virgil can never enter Heaven? How sad. It seems that his helping Dante should buy him a second chance. I read in my notes,

    "Salvation is only through Christ in Dante's theology. Virgil lived and died before the establishment of Christ's teachings in Rome, and cannot therefore enter Heaven."

    That seems very sad. It is not Virgil's fault that he lived before Christ became known in Rome. I missed this part. Where will the rest of Virgil's shady life be spent? Is Virgil to remain in Limbo?

    Excuse me for getting lost and then, finding myself again. In this book, I find myself grouping and regrouping all the time. Brumie, are you experiencing these same feelings?

    Brumie
    May 8, 2003 - 03:42 am
    HATS: Thanks for your last two posts because (l) you're touching my heart and (2)and we want to learn as much as we can. I don't know how many times I've got back from the beginning over and over and each time I do that I find new insights.

    REASON: The power or faculty of understanding and inferring; the normal exercise of this faculty; sanity; common sense; that which is in conformity to right thinking; reasonable view of the matter; as to bring a child to reason. You spoke to me Joan.

    Deems
    May 8, 2003 - 01:30 pm
    I turned my final grades in for my Bible and Lit course no more than five minutes ago. In great excitement to be almost through (there are still these things called MAPRS which we have to write on any student who is failing to thrive)--I came right here.

    And what did I see? That awful illustration of the Furies. Good night, Joan, where did you get that? Thank you for not putting Medusa up because I could not stand to look into her eyes. I can just barely see though; maybe that would protect me.

    I find it interesting that Dis, the capital of Hell, is impossible to enter without aid from heaven. It is a walled city and contains the fallen angels, Satan and his ilk, who warred with God in heaven and were cast out. Hell was originally created for them. I wonder if the parts of upper Hell that we have travelled through were later additions, a sort of remodeling effort?

    Having just read a zillion papers on Paradise Lost, I am finding it difficult to separate Milton's Hell from Dante's. Two great poets, two very different views of hell. Milton imagines the fallen angels coming to (after having been thrown out of heaven) chained to a lake of fire. They don't stay there for long, however. Soon they are busy building their great meeting-hall, Pandemonium (Milton coined the word just to name this building).

    I will go now and clear my head. I still have to read all the posts I have missed while I have been in the middle of end-of-the-semester frenzy.

    Joan Pearson
    May 8, 2003 - 03:11 pm
    Last night I woke up in the middle of the night and asked out loud..."is Reason enough?" Not expecting an answer, my sleeping husband answered - "No" A weird exchange. That was the whole conversation.

    Will be back with more comment...we must gird ourselves for entry. So happy Maryal is here to guide us...to hold her hands over our eyes when we cannot resist staring into the faces of the unthinkable.

    Hats... yes, it is true, you read it correctly. Virgil will not be able to accompany Dante to Heaven, but will return to the company of those who lived before Christ - Limbo. He is in good company though, and isn't suffering much, we hear. (Brumie, each time I read back over a Canto I find something I missed the first time...)

    Marvelle...how can we begin to thank you for your careful, patient explanation of the origin of the Furies...how come we can all "see" those Furies? Guilty consciences?

    Justin, I second the thanks for your daily account of Virgil and Aeneas' pilgrimmage along the same path. Do you think that Dante is having more trouble getting through the gates because he is a Christian? Virgil didn't have this much trouble getting Aeneas through, did he, Justin? Will get the latest verses up this evening.

    Justin asks an interesting question...In VIII 71, Dante sees "the clear glow of the mosques...burning bright" Any thoughts/notes on the appearance of mosques in Hell?

    Joan Pearson
    May 8, 2003 - 03:56 pm
    Maybe the answer to Justin's question lies in the next Cirlce. Once through the gates with the help of the Heavenly angel (who walks on water and doesn't speak?)...the pair passes through Circle VI...the Circle of the Heretics. I'm not sure where this is located exactly in relation to Dis (the outskirts?), but it is NOT the Circle of the Violent souls...which begin in Cirlce VII. Is it grouped with the Incontinent in the previous circles? That doesn't feel right? Another suspended group? Who is in the City of Dis? The heretics?

    Dante notices their open stone tombs - actually hears their wailing. Virgil explains they are the "arch-heretics"...and that there are degrees of heretic. The regulars are grouped with their like. "The graves burn, more or less, accordingly."

    Have you ever heard of the term, "arch-heretic"? What is a heretic?

    Marvelle
    May 8, 2003 - 04:13 pm
    Arch- is borrowed from the Greek, meaning "chief" and is used in making compound words. Examples would be Michael the Archangel, the chief angel; and Archbishops who are bishops of the highest order.

    I think Dante uses heretic to mean someone who denies the soul's immortality. Heretic according to my dictionary is "a professed believer who maintains religious opinions contrary to those of the church; anyone who does not conform with an established attitude, doctrine or principle of the church." For baptised Roman Catholics a heretic is someone who consistently and willfully rejects any article of the faith.

    I would say that a heretic is rather like someone who signs a (religious) contract, then knowingly breaks the terms of the agreement.

    Marvelle

    P.S. I'm soooo glad to be slipping past the Gates into Dis and never thought I would feel that way. At least I had a little rest at the Gates. My feet were killing me from all that walking through the circles of incontinence!

    Marvelle
    May 8, 2003 - 04:47 pm
    From Canto X The Heretics:

    Vellutello Heretics

    Farinata & Cavalcante

    Cavalcante is the shade who asks about his son Guido, a poet and friend of Dante's.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    May 8, 2003 - 07:34 pm
    After passing by the fierce hydra, the first residents of Dis encountered by Aeneas and his Sibyl guide are those who challenged the gods. The Children of the Titans lie where the bolt felled them, wallowing in the deep abyss.

    Here too beheld I, bodies of vast bulk,

    The twin sons of Aloeus, who essayed

    with rude hands to tear ope the mighty heaven,

    and hurl Jove downward form his throne on high.

    But through thick clouds the Sire Omnipotent

    Let loose a shaft that with its mighty wind

    Down drave him headlong: There too Tityos,

    Nursling of Earth, all mother might be seen

    Whose bulk over o'er nine whole acresstretched, the while

    A crook beaked monstrous vulture, gnawing still

    The imperishable liver and entrails rife,

    With anguish, digs for dainties, housing deep

    Within his bosom, and no respite gives

    To the requickened fibres.

    Justin
    May 8, 2003 - 11:02 pm
    The threshold of Dis is guarded by the Fury- Tisifonus and the many headed Hydra. The Fury brandishes snakes, implying the Medusa, and calls upon her sisters. The guard is fierce but the gate opens on harsh-grinding hinge. The travelers- Aeneas and the Sibyl pass through.

    In ancient Greek mythology the Titans tossed out the gods and ruled in their stead until Jove threw a thunderbolt knocking them all to the underworld. These big fellows are the arch heretics. So too are the twin sons of Aloeus who challenged Jove and the gods in their heaven. Aeneas meets them and other heretics just beyond the gate of Dis.

    When we look in on Virgil and Dante we find the same Furies surrounded by the hydra and backed by Medusa guarding the entrance to Dis. These are the same handmaids of the queen of eternal sorrows- Megaera, Alecto and Tisifone, who resist the entrance of Aeneas. Virgil and Dante, with eyes closed pass Medusa and the gates open with the wand of a heavenly messenger who , in turn, berates those who resisted the entrance of our friends. They are the heretics who challenge God's way. So Virgil and Dante meet the heretics of Christianity as they pass through the gates of Dis. They too are in the home of those who challenged the gods.

    Faithr
    May 9, 2003 - 11:18 am
    Joan ask me if I had any ideas about "the veil" Dante works behind in his poetry...I do have ideas but that veil is pretty thick with the Furies and Medusa but now that we have passed them and the messenger has banged open the door of dis for us, allowing passage, perhaps I can see as we go along more of Dante the poet, rather than Dante the lost soul who is seeking his way through hell with Virgil as his guide. My Ideas grew after reading in this link...
    http://classics.mit.edu/Aristotle/nicomachaen.html


    I think Dante's dependence on Aristotle's Nicomachaen Ethics is thinly veiled in his poetry especially the Inferno. I have not read every book yet, of this Essay on Ethics,still I can see even in the preface (first 10 paragraphs of Book 1 that Dante is a student of this code of ethics, and wants the politicians as well as plain citizens to reform their own individual Honor.In the inferno he is learning as much as he can to take back to his "friends" when he gets out of hell to teach. His message taken from Aristotle is that "Virtue is better and one might even suppose this to be, rather than Honor, the end aim of political life." Dante's poem is about politics.

    As far as I can see however Aristotle is talking about virtue, honor etc. being an end activity in itself not because of punishment in hell.

    I think Dante is much carried away by his Christian concept of hell though he may not in himself truly believe in hell though he was never a "heretic". Still as a student of Aristotle he would believe that the way for a man to be happy throughout his life " he will engage in virtuous action and contemplation and he will bear the chances of life most nobly and altogether decorously, if he is truly good and foursquare beyond reproach."(quotes are from Book 1 of Nicomachaen Ethics. Link above) faith

    Joan Pearson
    May 9, 2003 - 01:27 pm
    Have been to a funeral today...interesting words of comfort from the minister regarding our place in Heaven due to our baptism...as if that covers it all. No word on the "other" place. More on that later.

    I need to catch up on some housework, and will carry Faith's message in my head as I do. Heady stuff you bring to us this afternoon, Fai!

    After reading about the punishment of the arch-heretics, I was reassured that this would never be my fate - but look over there - there are other levels of Heretics. Epicurus...did you read about him? Now I'm not so sure I'm off the hook...

    Will try to get back in after dinner. We NEED to talk about this!

    ALF
    May 9, 2003 - 02:09 pm
    Fear not, dear Joan,possessing this attribute of behavior, I , as a pleasure seeker, will meet Epicurus, the Greek Philosopher, whose philosophy was to achieve happiness. According to Ciardi, Dante, however believes this doctrine meant the denial of the Eternal life, since the whole aim of we Epicurains is for temporal happiness.

    In this dark corner of the morgue of wrath
    lie Epicurus and his followers,
    who make the soul share in the body's death.

    Justin
    May 9, 2003 - 05:53 pm
    Faith: It was good of you to point to Nicomachean Ethics as the source of the connection between Dante, his Inferno and Medieval Catholicism. Book three on moral virtue, discusses conditions of responsibility for action.

    If your coding is like mine you will find in 1113b Aristotle's comments declaring that we are responsible for bad as well as good actions. He says," In most things the error seems to be due to pleasure; for it appears a good when it is not.We therefore choose the pleasant as a good , and avoid pain as an evil."

    He says at one point, "Indeed we punish a man for his very ignorance, if he is thought responsible for the ignorance, as when penalties are doubled in the case of drunkeness, for the moving principle is in the man himself, since he had the power of not getting drunk and his getting drunk was the cause of his ignorance."

    I think these lines are partly responsible for Dante's emphasis on gluttony in one of the earlier circles. We will soon come upon Epicurus and his followers who are in their circle for choosing pleasure over pain when pleasure led to evil.

    Justin
    May 9, 2003 - 06:31 pm
    Aeneas and his guide, the Sibyl, ( a woman endowed with the skill of prophesy), have moved past the heretics and the heaven challengers and are now observing " Those who their brethern loathed while life endured,

    Or smote a parent, or for client knit,

    The mesh of fraud.

    The mightiest number these- or who were slain

    For loves adulterous, or to rebel arms

    Clave, and feared not with masters to break faith,

    Prisoned await their doom .

    Some roll a vast stone, or racked on wheel-spokes hang:

    Sits hapless Theseus and for ay will sit,

    And with loud voice bears witness through the shades;

    Be taught, learn justice, and spurn not the gods.

    Justin
    May 9, 2003 - 07:18 pm
    Who is Theseus and why is he here in hell among those who have broken faith with masters? The Sibyl says," he is hapless" ie; unlucky. Theseus was the son of Posiedon in one story and the son of King Aegeus in another. He is the hero of the Athenians who particpated in nummerous adventures. It was Theseus who with help of Ariadne defeated the minataur. He deserted Ariadne and this may be the reason for his position in hell.

    Alternatively, in old age as King of Athens, he was overthrown by a rebellion, was banished, and murdered in exile. He warred against the Amazons and married their queen. After her death he married again. Perhaps, in killing the Minataur he defied Heracles who had brought the Bull to Crete. The reason for his stay in Hades is not clear to me. Does anyone else have a better clue.

    Faithr
    May 9, 2003 - 08:24 pm
    "Theseus' further adventures include the Centauromachy, in which he helped his Lapith friend Peirithoos. With Peirithoos he also made a trip to the Underworld in an attempt to kidnap Persephone, the pair also kidnapped the young Helen. Theseus also battled the Amazons. Sometimes, he accompanies Herakles on his expedition against them, sometimes the campaign is Theseus' alone. Either way, Theseus ended up with a captured Amazon wife, usually called Antiope but known as Hippolyte in the Hippolytos. This provoked an Amazon raid on Athens, mentioned in Aeschylus, Eumenides. Somehow, the captured Amazon was killed or returned to her people, leaving Theseus free to marry Ariadne's sister, Phaidra, whose story is told in the Hippolytos.

    Aristotle tells us that Theseus was the first king to form a democracy voluntarily. To find out the future of his new political enterprise, Theseus traveled to consult the oracle at Delphi, and the oracle gave the following answer:

    "Many are the cities which will end by and be spun out of your own. Therefore do not despair; the float will cross the violent ocean."

    To enlarge his city, Theseus invited foreigners to come and live there, enjoying the same civil rights as the natives. To preserve order, he divided all of the citizens into three distinct classes, each with different duties and privileges. These three classes were the nobles, the farmers, and the craftsmen.

    The nobles were in charge of religion and the law, including the selection of judges. The farmers had more wealth, the craftsmen were more numerous, and the nobles had more prestige, so there was a sort of balance of power among the various classes in Athens.

  • * *

    Justin I took the above from several different stories of Theseus and his adventures. I found these stories in Goggle with just the name Theseus. It Seems he tried to kidnap Persephone, he did kidnap Helen and ended up kidnapped his wife, but it did not say if she was from the underworld -Hades!! So maybe he had a legitimate reason for being in Dante's poem since Dante knew all the stories and poems and Greek myths. Faith
  • Joan Pearson
    May 9, 2003 - 08:33 pm
    Justin, Theseus is a fascinating, many-faceted character, isn't he? Faith...thank you so much! First Aristotle and now Mythology - Theseus! He sounds like a virtuous sort, doesn't he? I think he deserved to be freed.

    I don't know about the question of Theseus' paternity - nor the reason why Hercules helped him get out of the underworld, Justin...especially if Hercules was miffed at him for killing the Minataur (more Minataurs coming up next week, my tv guide tells me) All I know is that Dante's Furies are railing against letting Dante in because they regret having let Theseus leave in the past. Theseus was this big Athenian hero who abetted his friend in the kidnapping of Prosperina. Not a good idea, because she happened to be the wife of Hades, who ruled the underworld at the time. Lucifer? Hades had abducted her! Anyway, I will guess that Hades wasn't any too happy when Theseus was allowed out. Seemed he should have received harsher punishment. Marvelle gives a rather, (ouch), graphic account of Hercules pulling Theseus out (literally)...in an earlier post. The Furies don't want another of his kind down here. And one is a Christian to boot!

    I've added your latest installments from the Aeneid to the link above. Should be up to date right now. I was interested in the heretics Virgil met on his Pilgrimage with Aeneas:
    In ancient Greek mythology the Titans tossed out the gods and ruled in their stead until Jove threw a thunderbolt knocking them all to the underworld. These big fellows are the arch heretics. So too are the twin sons of Aloeus who challenged Jove and the gods in their heaven. Aeneas meets them and other heretics just beyond the gate of Dis.

    Joan Pearson
    May 9, 2003 - 09:24 pm
    So. The Titans were the first Arch-Heretics. They challenged Jove's authority and moved to get others to follow in a coup attempt. They deserved what they got, didn't they?Marvelle, takes the definition of a heretic one step further and says Dante uses the term to mean someone who denies the soul's immortality.

    That is certainly the feeling I got when reading of Epicurus and those buried in his corner of Circle VI. What did he do...What's an Epicurian? What do you think of the heretic's punishment? Contrapasso enough for you?

    Dante actually speaks with two of the sinners of Circle VI. What did is there sin that brings them here? What does Dante want to ask them, that he can't bring himself to ask Virgil?

    Marvelle
    May 9, 2003 - 11:16 pm
    I think Dante included the Epicureans as heretics because they didn't believe in the idea -- an idea which by then was prevalent -- of the soul's immortality. Dante considered them heretics because they willfully denied what was commonly accepted; unlike the good pagans in limbo who did not have that choice of denying or accepting. For pagan society there was no concept of immortality of the soul. In the Julius Caesar discussion Barbara St. Aubrey posted a few links on Epicurean philosophy and they were so good that I kept them in storage. Here's one:

    The Philosophy Garden

    ________________________________________

    I agree with Fai that Dante is drawing a lot of his ideas from Aristotle; but the veil is the technique by which Dante presents us with those ideas. I learned a few years ago of the technique called "the veil of allegory" which is the technique I see in the Inferno.

    O all of you whose intellects are sound
    look now and see the meaning that is hidden
    beneath the veil that covers my strange verses
    -- Musa trans, Canto IX: 61-63

    All of us are of sound intellect. (Well, not me always. I have many days where Dumb sneaks up and takes over.)

    An allegory -- literally 'saying something else' -- is a story in which characters, objects and actions serve as extended metaphors so that there are deeper meanings that lie beneath the surface in addition to (or in place of) the literal meaning of the words/plot. Allegory conveys abstract ideas -- like truth or goodness -- in order to get a point across or to teach a moral. Fai has already looked beneath the surface for the meanings and she found Aristotle's ideas.

    _________________________________________

    There are times that Dante names something as a sin for which I disagree -- limbo and the heretics being two of them; there'll be more further into the story. However, since the Inferno was written 700 years ago I try to give Dante some slack and forgive. Sometimes it's hard to do so.

    Marvelle

    georgehd
    May 10, 2003 - 06:32 am
    I have my new translation and will try to catch up. I started to read old posts and had opened Mal's link to Medussa. Just as Medussa appeared on my screen, a bolt of lightning hit very close to our house. It is not raining. Is this some kind of message?

    ALF
    May 10, 2003 - 07:53 am

    Joan Pearson
    May 10, 2003 - 08:01 am
    Welcome home, George! A week earlier than we had expected you...and this is just great! You will find the Ciardi "modern" translation easier going than Longfellow's. Can't wait for you to catch up.

    I think we need to remind ourselves that Dante has written an allegory, as Marvelle has so carefully explained...from those exact words of Dante telling us to look beyond the literal...and Faith has discovered pointed out the underlying Aristotelian philosophy - "virtue, honor etc. being an end activity in itself not because of punishment in hell." I think when we look at the poem in this way, our own religious beliefs regarding Hell become rather secondary, if even relevant.

    Dante seems to be saying that sin, excess, violence, fraud, deceit all come at a price. His contrapasso punishment, the natural outcome of the particular sin.

    Andy...don't forget, I know you- and though you like to live life to the fullest, you are NOT the Epicurean you claim yourself to be. Thank you for Barbara's "Epicurian" link, Marvelle...and for the explanation, Justin~ "We will soon come upon Epicurus and his followers who are in their circle for choosing pleasure over pain when pleasure led to evil." I KNOW you don't belong in this circle, Andy!

    Deems
    May 10, 2003 - 08:16 am
    Yes indeed, we are dealing with allegory here. We are also dealing with the story at the literal level. The Commedia is both narrative and allegory. It is far more concrete than an allegory such as Pilgrim's Progress, however, and we actually become involved with the characters, both historical and contemporary to Dante.

    Because of Dante's ability to think of these shades as real people, I think the Commedia is an extremely successful allegory. In order to read at the allegorical level, you must first see the down-to-earth level. I think.

    All good writers learn from and borrow from great writers who have preceded them. Thus Dante follows Virgil and Aristotle as well as a number of others. He also has his own creative genius to depend upon.

    Joan Pearson
    May 10, 2003 - 08:28 am
    Good morning, Maryal...oh yes...I agree, the literal, biographical aspects, the interjection of Dante's contemporaries make the allegorical so much more understandable...they provide examples we can grab hold of as we search for the underlying message- "behind the veil".

    There's such a vast difference between the Epicure and the Arch-Heretic. Dante recognizes two of his own contemporaries here. ...or do they recognize him? What did they do to wind up in the circle of the Heretics?

    Don't you get the feeling that the Epicureans belong in the Incontinent Category...the Gluttonous, sinners of excess - rather than inside the gates of Dis? They aren't violent or are they? We are going to see different categories of Violence in the 7th circle...one is Violence towards self...

    I guess the Heretics' Circle is a combination of the two. I think the contrapasso punishment is perfect - because it results from the degree of the sin, of evil connected with it.

    ALF
    May 10, 2003 - 10:09 am
    the epitome of Epicureans.

    Faithr
    May 10, 2003 - 10:13 am
    Dante shows us true psychological torture in his picture of Farinata and Cavalcanti. This torture depends on the Christian concept of man as essentially indestructible being with an immortal soul that mirrors the personality Dante's conclusion...one cannot be different(in hell) from how one was on earth. Hell is precisely so terrible because you can see your mistake but are doomed to repeat it endlessly and cannot get back in Gods favor. (loosely quoted from Spark notes re: Canto 10 Dante's Inferno)

    I always read poetry on more than one level and some of Dante is truly obscure. My dad was Catholic and he studied many books and gave them to me to read.. Like the Seven Storied Mountain, The Phenomena of Man, and Aristotle's book on Ethics and another on Metaphysics that was really over my head.But when I started reading this (Inferno) I began thinking of those books not that I remembered much of the details but somewhere in my mind there was all this background material waiting to be stirred up. Then also my husband was a devotee of the myths of Greece and of Aristotle Logic. I remember many a dinner table discussion of Ethics vs. Morality which are coming back to me now. This book has stirred my "soul". Faith

    ALF
    May 10, 2003 - 11:11 am
    Oh Faith, what a wonderful post. To have literature come "alive" over these many centuries stirs my soul as well.

    Marvelle
    May 10, 2003 - 10:01 pm
    Andy asked who wrote first, Milton or Dante. Dante wrote first (the Inferno section, c. 1306-1314) and centuries later (c. 1650-1660) Milton wrote his Protestant response to Dante.

    In trying to figure out the heretics, I think Dante is telling us they were concerned in getting their pleasures of the moment in life, ignoring the afterlife, to the extremes of self-centeredness. Here's Farinata excusing/boasting of himself in his part of the Florence conflict:

    He sighed, shaking his head. "It was not I
    alone took part," he said, "nor certainly
    would I have joined the rest without good cause.

    But I alone stood up when al of them
    were ready to have Florence razed. It was I
    who openly stood up in her defense."

    -- Musa trans, Canto X lines 88-93

    Lots of self-centerdness, lots of I 's. There's less poetry in this section of the Inferno than in the ones we've previously visited IMO, as if the message of the story overwhelmed the telling of it. Perhaps other translations have more poetry to them. Does anyone have lines to share from this canto?

    Marvelle

    Justin
    May 10, 2003 - 10:46 pm
    I have Pinsky, Marvelle.

    Shaking his head," I was not alone, he sighed

    "And surely, I would not have chosen to join

    The others without some cause, but where all agreed

    To level Florence- There I was alone.

    One who defended her before them all."

    The metre is not very clear here. The line sounds more like narrative prose than like poetry. I think you have a good point. Tell me, how do you get the computer thing to give you single line spacing. If I use Carriage return before a line is complete, the posting appears with everything on one line. I am not doing something you are doing.

    Marvelle
    May 11, 2003 - 12:08 am
    Justin, yes even Pinsky sounds very prosaic in his translation. This canto seems flat to me.

    You know the sideways peaked roof? It's < and if you want to make a command in your post you put the command inside two of them < >. For this purpose I'll use parentheses so you can see the otherwise hidden commands. To end one paragraph and begin another, instead of pressing the return button, you give the command (P) except the parentheses would be the two sideways peaked roofs.

    I'll do some canto lines, using parentheses. You wont see my actual hidden commands, but you will see the pretend commands. BR is for single space page break, DD is for indent. To discontinue a command, such as for indent, it's (/DD) or to end italics, the command is (/i) -- but using the roofs instead of parentheses:

    (DD)From Art and Nature man was meant to take(BR)
    his daily bread to live -- if you recall(BR)
    the book of Genesis near the beginning.(P)

    but the usurer, adopting other means,(BR)
    scorns Nature in herself and in her pupil,(BR)
    Art -- he invests his hope in something else.(P)(i)

    -- Musa, Canto X, lines 106-111(/DD)(/i)(P)

    Hope this helps.(P)

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    May 11, 2003 - 10:25 am
    Even though it is not as poetic(?) the lines as you have quoted Marvelle tell me more clearly what is going on than Longfellows translation. Pinsky too, Justin is more clear. I want to get Pinsky's translation and perhaps I will.I have been reading Longfellow and Cary so far. faith

    Faithr
    May 11, 2003 - 10:36 am
    Here is Cary's translation of those lines in Canto X:

    To these impute, that in our hallow’d dome
    Such orisons ascend.
    ” Sighing he shook The head,
    then thus resumed:
    “In that affray I stood not singly,
    nor, without just cause,
    Assuredly, should with the rest have stirr’d;
    But singly there I stood,
    when, by consent Of all,
    Florence had to the ground been razed,
    The one who openly forbade the deed.”



    You can see more poetry here but Muse's translation more clearly shows his defense of himself. faith

    Deems
    May 11, 2003 - 11:35 am
    He sighed and shook his head. "I was not alone
    in that affair," he said, "nor certainly
    would I have joined the rest without good reason.
    But I was alone at that time when every other
    consented to the death of Florence; I
    alone with open face defended her."

    I prefer Ciardi's translation to Pinsky's because I think it is clearer and the notes better. Opinions vary, of course.

    Justin
    May 11, 2003 - 12:40 pm
    I too prefer Ciardi's lines. They convey a clear message.

    Thanks for the commands, Marvelle. I will try them.

    Joan Pearson
    May 12, 2003 - 07:15 am
    Fellow sinners,

    Yesterday was Mothering day...today, Grandmothering...not-quite-two year old granddaughter here for the day. Do you remember what that's like? I hope to steal some precious minutes while (if?) she naps to come and talk to you.

    Love the translation comparisons...they add so much! Want to talk about - as we leave them behind in their own burning tombs and move to the real "hellish" circles below. Dante sees them in their burning tombs, lids off...but their real punishment will come on Judgment Day when the lids are sealed. I think we are to see more punishments that will only get worse than they really are - on Judgment Day.

    The Heretics aren't really down there in the depths...somewhere in between the Incontinent and the Violent, do you see that on the new Dore circles above? Justin, your question about the "mosques" you saw as we approached this circle...do we see them now that we are here?

    Bruce is calling for back-up in the kitchen. Later!

    Grandma (aka "Meanma")

    CalKan
    May 13, 2003 - 10:24 am
    I have participated from the beginning with Mandelbaum translation. I haven't left messages because I am learning---nothing to contribute. I was relieved with the May 10th discussion admitting to feeling "dumb" and acknowledgement to layers of depth. Wiith a dictionary of classical mythology, desk encylopedia,and Durant's "life of Greece, I get what I can and then check your discussions--then I marvel and envy the wealth of knowledge and insight. It is a little late for me to start my basic education buI I thank you all. I want to know about Farinata and Cavalcante, and Filippo Argenti. Why are they mentioned?

    Joan Pearson
    May 13, 2003 - 12:24 pm
    Dear Elizbeth...you are way beyond the basics of an education...anyone who puts so much into any endeavor is a true "scholar", in every sense of the word! Congratulations!

    Most of us are hanging out on the brink of the river where the souls of the Violent are boiling in blood. The stench is so bad, that we are killing time waiting for the awful stink to subside before we begin our descent.

    I'm so glad you asked about the Heretics - Farinata and Cavalcanti and how they find themselves in the flaming open tombs of the Heretic.

    Heretics are those who deny some teaching or beliefs of the Christian faith. Epicureans are grouped by themselves in Circle VI; they lived out each day as if there was no tomorrow. They denied the soul's existance after life, so their punishment is to have their dead souls reunited with their dead bodies and sealed together in their tombs after Judgment Day. In the meantime, they lurk here in open flaming tombs, waiting for that day. Not much to look forward to after death, but they looked forward to nothing after life either. They are getting what they believed in...

    When they get near to the spot where Farinata and Cavalcante lie in their flaming open tombs, Virgil warns Dante not to talk too much to these souls, but Dante talked more than he should have. He had wanted to ask Virgil to predict his future as an exile, but hesitated. So, he asked Farinata. Farinata died when Dante was a newborn. It seems that in these conversations, Dante learns that the souls down here remember the past...up to the time they died...and can foresee the future, but they know nothing about what's going on in the present. So it is understandable that when someone from the living passes through, the shades want to know what's going on now. Cavalcanti's son, Guido was one of Dante's contemporaries. Cavalcanti wants Dante to tell him whether his son is alive.

    This question makes me think about how dreadful it would be for Dante to find loved ones here...as Aeneas found his father in the Underworld. We're waiting for Justin to get to that part. Dante seems to be meeting only enemies - political enemies, doesn't he?

    Farinata foresees Dante's exile, and says it will last for 50 months. There's something about a time zone change though...and F's prediction is true, because Dante is already in exile...

    But what makes these two "Heretics"? I have a note which says the both Cavalcanti and his son, Guido, were renowned "EPICUREANS"...will Guido end up here with his father? What of Farinata? He came from a political family, the Ghebellines, enemies of the Guelphs...he shares a tomb with a king (Frederick) and a Cardinal. His Heresy was INTELLECTUAL PRIDE. For those who consider themselves the intellectual superior of ALL, they deny the soul and theirs is the punishment of the Heretic.

    On the way to the entrance to the lower regions of Hell, Dante and Virgil pass the flaming tomb of another Heretic...a Pope! Dante has assigned Pope Anastasius to this region because he was said to have denied the divine birth of Christ.

    Marvelle describes the Heretics this way...
    "I think Dante is telling us they were concerned in getting their pleasures of the moment in life, ignoring the afterlife, to the extremes of self-centeredness."


    Faith has this to say of Farinato and Cavalcanti:
    "Dante shows us true psychological torture in his picture of Farinata and Cavalcanti. This torture depends on the Christian concept of man as essentially indestructible being with an immortal soul that mirrors the personality Dante's conclusion...one cannot be different(in hell) from how one was on earth. Hell is precisely so terrible because you can see your mistake but are doomed to repeat it endlessly and cannot get back in God's favor."

    When we started Circle VI and I heard it was reserved for the Heretics, I was thinking that as we descended further into the depths, I would probably be exempt from the sins found in the lower circles. But gee, the Epicureans...and the Intellectually proud, wouldn't it be easy to slip into this Circle without too much ado? I hope I'm not one of them, but I know a good number who fit the description. Shall I tell them what is in store for them? Will they thank me for saving them from their just desserts?

    Deems
    May 13, 2003 - 02:14 pm
    Thank you for your post. Please post whenever you read something that you especially like in Dante's poem. It is also OK not to post. Just to know that you are here and reading is a good thing.

    Has anyone noticed that as we go lower into Hell, the funnel gets narrower (that's a real slip since funels ALWAYS get narrower which is the purpose of a funnel, but I thought I'd leave it).

    Anyhoo, the circles are smaller as we go down. Circle SEVEN is divided into three parts, indicating that even though Hell is getting narrower, it may also be getting more complicated.

    Heresy, in the narrow sense that Dante employs it, has to do not with any of the many early church heresies (such as a denial of the Trinity), but rather, as Joan has just mentioned, with the denial of the soul's immortality.

    I want to know what is causing the stench that is so bad that Dante and Virgil have to wait before going on. Dante has a strangely mixed hell, it seems to me, with suicides that are trees pecked at by harpies, and rivers of blood, and all sorts of human waste material and yet--there is no substance to these shades. They do not weigh anything, and when Virgil steps in the boat, it does not go down in the water. I guess we'll just have to let Dante have his inconsistencies.

    I have been listening to RWB Lewis's biography of Dante while commuting this week (through teaching, but not through with various ceremonies and end of the semester responsibilities). Today I took special note of a section on Dante's friendship with Guido Cavalcanti, a slightly older Florentine poet. Remember we just met Guido's father who asked if his son had died? Dante sends word to him that his son is still living. And Guido Cavalcante was living in 1300, the year in which the Commedia is set, but by the time Dante was writing the poem, he had died of a fever. Like Dante he was exiled from Florence for his support of the White Guelfs, but when he became sick (apparently with malaria) he was allowed to come home to Florence to die. Dante never set foot in his native city again after he was exiled. What a heavy burden that must have been.

    Deems
    May 13, 2003 - 03:21 pm
    I've been trying to find an example of a poem by Bertran de Born (we will meet him later, further down) and I happened upon a very good site on background information for Dante.

    It comes out of the University of Texas and you can go to it from here: http://danteworlds.lamc.utexas.edu/index2.html

    This link will take you to the home page where you will see the circles of hell. All you have to do to get notes on who the people and monsters are is to click on one of the circles. We are currently in Circle 7. Remember, it's the Circle number you are interested in, not the Canto number.

    Joan Pearson
    May 13, 2003 - 03:32 pm
    Maryal...so very interesting! Dante had neatly labelled both Cavalcanti Sr. and Jr. "renowned Epicureans"...and when you post that Guido Cavalcanti Jr. had died, I immediately started looking for him here with the Heretics of Circle VI. But I see now...Dante writes this BEFORE Guido has died. Who knows, maybe midway through his life, Guido too will have had the good fortune to repent.

    I thought Dante was a bit ambivalent as to what to do with the Heretics. He didn't group them with the Incontinent ...nor does he put them with the Violent. He puts them on the outskirts...some sort of Limbo between the Incontinent and the Violent of Circle VII. but WITHIN the city of Dis. (I came across an interesting note in the Musa translation...for you Justin. Virgil makes no mention of Limbo OR Circle VI in the <Aeneid.)

    So here we sit on a steep cliff overlooking the river Phlegethon...waiting for an opportune moment to continue. "The disgusting overflow of stench the deep abyss was vomiting." Interesting isn't it...the shades have full body functions, can be recognized and heard, experience pain...but won't be reunited with their bodies until Judgement Day.

    Virgil takes advantage of the time to inform his student about what he is about to experience in the dark regions below - a sort of geography lesson. (I found it fascinating too that Hell has distinct geographical features...that change with time too!) I found this great summary of the lower regions..sinners, Circles and Canto numbers. Tried to scan it ...can't straighten it up real pretty, but it has been a big help to me, a quick reference, road map... whenever I get lost. Thought I'd share with you in next post...takes a few seconds to load...

    Joan Pearson
    May 13, 2003 - 03:37 pm


    Faithr
    May 13, 2003 - 03:37 pm
    Note 6. Sodom and Cahors. Inferno Canto XI:1-66. The city of Sodom represented unnatural vice (Genesis XIX), while Cahors in Guyenne (on the River Lot) in southern France was notorious for its usurers, in the Middle Ages, so that ‘Caorsinus’ was a synonym for ‘usurer’. Quote is from Notes re: Dante's Inferno at the below INTERNET site.





    http://www.tonykline.free-online.co.uk/DantnotesInf.htm#_Toc493152115

    Canto X1 68 through 99 These are the first lines that reminded me of Dante's Dependence on Aristotle's "Ethics" and that is when I went to the web and read a lot of "Ethics" for the first time since my husband was taking courses in Logic and Ethics at University and I was fascinated then by his studies. Virgil is telling Dante to remember his studies and discusses incontinence, malice and insane brutality, and how incontinence is less distasteful to God and earns less blame. I think he is saying that some punishment is less sever due to the act being punished is less obnoxious to God. That all the punishments are justified on a " fairness scale".

    I have a copy of Pinsky's translation now. It to, me anyway, so much easier to read than Longfellows translation. And I saw several others including one Inferno that had been translated into a prose story. faith

    Justin
    May 13, 2003 - 10:01 pm
    Judging from Joan's map, it looks like Dante has greatly enlarged upon the sins affecting people as well as God. Fraud, for example is a people sin. Heresy is a God sin but not a people sin. In the Aeneid,Virgil lumps many sins in one package.

    Those who their brethren loathed while life endured,
    Or smote a parent, or for client knit
    The mesh of fraud, or over treasures found
    Brooded alone, nor meted to their kin-
    The mightiest number these- or who were slain
    For loves adulterous, or to rebel arms
    Clave, and feared not with masters to break faith,
    Prisoned await their doom. Seek not to learn
    What doom ,what phase or fate, hath whelmed them.
    Some
    Roll a vast stone, or racked on wheel spokes hang;
    Sits hapless Theseus and for ay will sit;
    And Phlegyas, wretchedest of men, warns all,
    And with laud voice bears witness through the shades;
    'Be taught , learn justice, and spurn not the gods.



    Thank you, Marvelle. The commands are handy. There must be many more I can add to my tool bag.

    Brumie
    May 14, 2003 - 05:51 am
    Just a quick post (note). Monday I went to the Library and checked out two books about the Aeneid. One is translated by John Dryden and the other one is called The Aeneid A Retelling for Young People. The book for the young people has really helped me as I read Dryden's book and this discussion too! I understand it so much better.

    Joan: In your post #382 you mentioned one of Faith's post which said "Hell is precisely so terrible because you can see your mistake but are doomed to repeat it endlessly and cannont get back in God's favor." I see this in The Aeneid and The Inferno.

    You all are doing great.

    I'm still here!

    Joan Pearson
    May 14, 2003 - 06:38 am
    Brumie, so glad to hear from you! Justin will be happy to hear he has inspired another Virgilian! Super! And Faith, you are a born-Aristotelian and we welcome every insight you can glean from reading about his influence on Virgil, and then on Dante. I can't imagine a richer, more meaningful discussion than what this is turning out to be!

    We knew from the start that Dante's pilgrimage through hell was inspired by Virgil's Aeneas in his search for his father and to atone for his own sins. He hopes to purify himself for his mission...to establish Rome. I'm imagining that Virgil had been a student of Aristotle, just as Dante studied and admired Virgil. When it was Dante's turn to produce his own version of Hell, he was under the influence of both Virgil and Aristotle... But Dante is a modern man and naturally, he has slipped sinful Christians into the Hell of Virgil as well as the hell of Aristotle.

    This morning I spent some time going through the two great links Maryal and Faith brought to us (will put them into the heading in a few minutes)...also reading some of the notes in the Longfellow and Musa translations.

    We'd already noted that Virgil's Hell included no Limbo, no Heretics. (Justin observes that "Dante has greatly enlarged upon the sins affecting people as well as God. Fraud, for example is a people sin." I think that this addition of people's sin is what enables us to enter into the scheme of things more readily than we do in Virgil's Aeneid. I'm getting the idea that Virgil's work is more of an epic adventure through the underworld, while Dante has included all of us, in his quest for Paradise.

    This morning I read that Aristotle's hell had three major divisions..
    ~Incontinence
    ~Malice
    ~Bestiality
    Dante has divided Hell into two divisions
    ~ Upper Hell - Incontinence
    ~ Lower Hell - Malice (Malice through Violence and Fraud)
    Not clear what Aristotle's Bestiality was about, but he appears to regard it as seriously as Dante does FRAUD. Dante says in Canot XI that all malice has INJUSTICE as an end, an end achieved by VIOLENCE and FRAUD. Since Fraud belongs exclusively to man, God hates the fraudulent more ...and places them at the very bottom to suffer most. It will be interesting to hear Dante's concept of FRAUD. I know that before I read Circle VI on Heresy, I assumed I was exempt...until I heard read Dante's definition. Will the same thing happen when reading of Fraud?

    Joan Pearson
    May 14, 2003 - 07:18 am
    Brumie, here's a line that jumped right off the page and bit me when reading about the Violent in Circle VII this morning:

    "What I was once, alive, I still am, dead!"

    A sobering thought, but I think it embodies the message of Inferno...
    Now you all have a VERY GOOD day...

    Faithr
    May 14, 2003 - 09:36 am
    CantoXII We enter circle seven 40-"but keep your eyes below us, for coming near
    Is the river of blood-which boils everyone
    Whose violence hurt others."

    and again we come to Aristotelian concept of hell ("Oh, Anger gone insane") which appears over and over again. The use of myth to tell this story is what is making it so very interesting (and hell is a scary scary place with Harpies tearing up Suicides, ugh I always hated harpies.) But the Centaurs who are half man half horse I always liked in Mythology. Here, one of them packs Dante since he is alive and his weight rolls the rocks.

    I heard a funny Story about Centaurs once. There was a teacher on Mt Olympia who was playful and when his boys gathered in the class room he would push up his glasses, swing his hair back over his shoulder, put his hands up in front of his toga like a horse pawing the ground, then neighing he would gallop into the arena where his students awaited, all the world sounding like a horse. Dropping to his knees he would let the little ones ride him and he would playfully buck them off. One day the parents came to visit and were so upset they had him turned into a real half horse and half man to teach him that 'school' was a serious business and no place to play. And he was the father of all Centaurs. I can not give you a place to find the origin of this little story but I think it was in Tangled Tales by Longfellow. Faith

    Deems
    May 14, 2003 - 10:05 am
    That is a wonderful story of the origin of centaurs. Those must have been some magic parents who could turn a human into a horse, or rather half a horse.

    If more people understood that education occurs most often when people are open and in good spirits, school wouldn't be dreaded by so many. Sometimes "serious" points are best introduced by a comic approach.

    I am rambling.

    Good to see you, Brumie and Justin our Aeneid provider.

    Justin
    May 14, 2003 - 12:54 pm
    The list of "those who their brethren loathed while life endured" continues in the Aeneid.



    One sold for gain his country,on her neck
    Planted a mighty tyrant, for a bribe
    Made laws and unmade; One his daughter's bed
    Assailed, banned nuptials; All some monstrous guilt
    Have dared, and of their daring reaped the joy.
    Not though a hundred tongues, a hundred mouths
    Were mine, a voice of iron, would these avail
    To sum in gross and single all the crimes
    No, nor their penalties rehearse by name.


    The Aeneid's tale of sinners is winding down and soon we will break through to green pastures.

    Faithr
    May 14, 2003 - 02:24 pm
    I have read parts of the myth of the minotaur this morning. It is a long story but fascinating. Here is a link to this story of how the Minotaur came to be :

    http://www.minotaur-websites.com/minomyth.htm

    It seems as if Persiphai mother of the minotaur exhibited a form of bestiality....falling in love with a bull and tricking him into fullfilling her lust, so I wonder why the poor offspring with a bulls body and a mans head (or visa versa) is the one guarding this circle in hell?

    Dante's use of these mythical characters pose some questions I never can answer. I cant get into that medieval mind set to solve the allegories at all. I think our poet has given no weighted difference to his characters whether they are from Mythical sources, historical and literature sources, or Christian Bible sources such as the story of the rocks slipping down in the earthquake caused by Christ after he is resurrected and comes to hell and rescues the old testament fella's. I am really working at it and as you can see use many sources. Faith

    Faithr
    May 14, 2003 - 02:59 pm
    http://www.cc.gatech.edu/aimosaic/students/centaur/compendium/

    cen.taur \'sen-.to.(*)r\ n [ME, fr. L Centaurus, fr. Gk Kentauros] 1: one of a race fabled to be half man and half horse and to dwell in the mountains of Thessaly.



    A centaur is a mythical creature with the head and torso of a man joined to the body of a horse. With its origins in Greek mythology, the centaur is one of the most enduring mythological creations, persisting through art and literature in the Middle Ages and enjoying a rebirth with the twentieth century explosion in the genre of fantasy. This page is a collection of information about the centaur in art, literature and imagination - as well as the centaur on the Internet.

    This was in my notes too, I think from Sparks Notes. The Centaur Chiron was known for his wisdom and healing abilities. Other centaurs did not fare so well in myth: Nessus was killed by Hercules for trying to rape (variously) his wife or a woman under his charge, and other centaurs were renowned for their weakness for drink. The centauromachy - the depiction of one or more of the fights between humans and centaurs in myth - became a popular feature of Greek art. The centaur was also used by some writers to symbolize man's dual nature as an intellectual creature (the human half) which was also an physical animal (the horse half).

    After I went to the above link I found another I hope everyone checks out as it lead me to the most wonderful picture gallery of Dante's World. I lost my self in there but I am back from hell now, at least for today. Faith

    http://danteworlds.lamc.utexas.edu/index2.html

    Joan Pearson
    May 14, 2003 - 04:58 pm
    Justin...Aeneas is almost through Hell? He hasn't met his father yet...or did I miss something? Perhaps this means his father is not here at all...but in the green pastures? Oh, I hope so.

    Fai - that is a good question. The Minataur guards the entrance to the Circle of Violence. I'm going to reread that section to see why he is here. He has a terrible temper, doesn't he? A combination of man and bull. I read that it is not clear in the text which half is man, which bull...Dore envisioned the body of a man, head of a bull - Minotaur guarding the entrance to the Circle of Violence. (I agree, this is a great link! It is in the heading now for easy reference)... The sin of Bestiality is included in this Circle. That's probably the connection, don't you think? Why is Bestiality included here? Because this is violence to oneself? (Imagine delivering a baby minotaur! ouch!)

    There is also violence- murder and revenge in the story:
    This unwise decision annoyed Poseidon, who avenged the insult by causing queen Pasiphaë to fall madly in love with the white bull. She was under a spell! I see a big law suit in the making!

    ALF
    May 14, 2003 - 05:30 pm
    One reaps what one sows, according to Dante. In Round I of the Seventh Circle lie the war mongers, the tyrants, murderers and destroyers who shall forever wallow in boiling blood, much as they wallowed in the blood of others while on earth. Here we shall meet one of the greatest military geniuses ever-- Alex the Great (up to his lashes in blood, Ciardi says.) who also was tutored by Aristotle. His claim to fame was also that he was cruel and ruthless where politics was concerned . It is said that he killed his best friend during a drunken fury. Is this true? That would certainly entitle him to a position here with Dionysius and Attilla, the Scourge of God, who killed his own brother to gain control of an empire.

    Lines 106=
    Here they pay for their ferocity.
    Here is Alexander and Dionysius,
    who brought long years of grief to Sicily.


    that brow you see with the hair as black as night
    is Azzolino; and that beside him, the blonde,
    is Opizzo da Esti, who had his mortal light
    blown out by his own stepson.....

    Azzolino's violence was aimed at his bloody treatment of the Paduans, whom he slaughtered in great numbers.

    Faithr
    May 14, 2003 - 07:23 pm
    Joan I have been reading XII line 10 Pinsky tr.

    "The Infamy of Crete, conceived within
    The false cow's shell, When he saw us come his way
    He bit himself in rage like one insane.

    My Master called, Perhaps you think you see
    The Duke of Athens-the one who dealt you death in the world.
    Beast, take yourself away.

    This is no man your sister taught: in truth,
    He has come here to witness your punishment."

    I remember the Duke of Athens killed the Minotaur so now he thinks he sees him but it is Dante, and Virgil tells the Minotaur to go away. The "Bull" rages then and Vigil makes Dante run. This tells me why the Minotaur rages so at Dante...the first time I read it I missed the allusion to his death and thought he was raging to see someone alive, and I still do not know why he is guarding Murderers unless it is because he was Murdered? hep ..I have read notes regarding this in several sites and not one mention of why he is there. I want to know so will keep looking. Faith

    CalKan
    May 15, 2003 - 05:21 am
    The links danteworlds, epicueans, and dantenotes are what I need for further insight. I can barely keep up with you folks.. Thank you--thank you

    Joan Pearson
    May 15, 2003 - 05:38 am
    Faith...I think of the Minotaur at the gate of Circle VII as a representative of all the sins of Violence - violence against neighbor, self and God. Sins of violence against neighber include more than murderers, but a whole range of other violent acts - including rape, bestiality. Sins of violence against God include sins against Nature in Dante's scheme of things. Perversion- bestiality, perversion...all considered of sins of violence against God's plan.

    The city of Sodom was mentioned by name...so was the city of Cahors, noted for usury....I've been thinking of the meaning of usury and wondering why that is considered such an act of violence. Dante must have issues. Can anyone help with this?

    I continue to be impressed at the geography of this Circle. It seems that Upper Hell was all darkness...and wind, snow, yes, but here we are given detailed topography. It looks like EARTH!

    The Centaur is a very practical beast for navigating the river, the rocky banks, etc. There are thousands of them here...I think we each need to hail one. Do they provide saddles I wonder...

    Elizabeth...saddle up a centaur and come along with us...when you have a question, pipe up and I'm sure you will receive immediate response. That's the beauty of these discussions...you don't have to go it alone.

    Hats
    May 15, 2003 - 06:56 am
    I am glad we don't "have to go it alone." Notes are helpful but not like the help of a group. I am lost with the Heretics. Much of it I can not understand. I have read it and will just go on into the world of violence.

    Faithr
    May 15, 2003 - 09:41 am
    Hats I had more difficulty with the Longfellow translation. If I click on the link that says Longfellow/Cary/Italian I go to a wonderful site where I can use the link to read Cary's translation and it has annotations that help understand. You need to click on the annotations link to read them. I also just this last Monday got a copy of Pinsky's translation which is wonderful. There are several editions some with just the poem itself which are pretty inexpensive and of course large full editions.

    I thank you Joan. From reading my notes, I see I have picked up on lots of things about why the Minotaur is there and just couldn't express it as well, or rather, couldn't put it all together like you have. Seems this is a really difficult Canto but then so were all the others and I didn't study them as carefully as I have Nine/Ten/and on. Now that I am getting in the swing of it I can see my self going back and getting my little composition book full of notes from the very beginning. I am remembering how I used to spend hours in the library searching for references in "literature" that I didn't understand and how I could be reading from all the different sources until I had copious notes to take home. Then I organized. This is a fine exercise for that muscle between my ears that goes slack on mysteries and science fiction. Faith

    Hats
    May 15, 2003 - 10:11 am
    Faithr, thank you.

    Faithr
    May 15, 2003 - 08:41 pm
    Yes hell does seem to be here on Earth in Dante's description. Certainly it is not ethereal. All through this it seems the description is of reality as boats sink in the water when Live Weight is placed in them. Rocks roll underfoot. Earthquake's that are historically accurate seem to have also effected the rocks and cliffs in hell as per Virgil's speech when he imply's that Christs visit shook hell too its very roots. This seems to suggest that hell experiences time also. When we started on this trip I certainly thought we were going down underground like in a cave and now it seems it is more like down in the bottom of some huge pit. I was at the "copper pits" in Ruth Nevada. This is where my husband was born. The thing was a mile across and had trains running around the pit in circles smaller and smaller (like a cone) down to the bottom where there was a stinking green pool of water from the operation of digging there to bring out the ore in these trains. It looked for all I remember like hell only with trains rather than paths through rocks and streams like Dante's hell. Wish you all could get a look at it. Faith

    Jo Meander
    May 15, 2003 - 09:20 pm
    That's quite an image, Faith! I can see how you would make an association with Dante's description, which does seem very tangible and earth-like. Don't the rocks also shift under Dante's feet, and not Virgil's?

    Joan Pearson
    May 16, 2003 - 07:33 am
    The rocks shift under his feet, the boat cuts deeper in the river when he steps aboard...Dante has a body, but he doesn't seem to stop to eat anything, Virgil provided no honeybuns on this trip...there seems to be no edible flora...berries, fruit. Does he sleep? He does doze off...faints too. But he exhibits no bodlily functions.

    I'm interested in the powerful stench that slowed us all down at the beginning of this Circle. Is it coming from the river of blood? I think the contrapasso for those who were violent against their neighbors was just right...they are cast into a river of blood, the depth depending on the amount of blood they drew in life. Some just to their ankles, others barely able to keep head above water...er, blood. And when they try to rise higher than their level of guilt, there are the Centaurs, arrows poised, ready to send them under.

    The three rings that make up the 7th Circle each have their own topographical features. To me, the saddest is the second ring...where the souls of the Suicides find themselves locked into trees, which form a whole wailing, lamenting forest. Why trees?


    I feel that Dante is having one big nightmare. Do you ever wake up from a strange, unsettling dream and wonder what it meant? Some are nonsense - interwoven bits and pieces of memory in the subconscious. Others are ...warnings of a sort. They mean something, and you rack your brain trying to figure out what they are telling you...if anything. I feel that way reading The Inferno

    Fai, the spiraling funnel-like "pit" is a good image to carry. Add a few rivers, forests, deserts ...and you have the Inferno! One of the stories that tells how Hell was formed applies here. When the Titans revolted, Jove hurled them from the Heavens to earth, where they created a huge "pit" upon contact with the soil...

    ALF
    May 16, 2003 - 07:40 am
    The word itself is enough to make you cringe. A river of boiling blood that circles thru the First Round of the 7th Circle, then sluices thru the wood of the suicides (the Second Round) and the burning sands(3rd Round) eventually spewing over into the Eight Circle into the bottom of HELL. I've smelled enough blood in my day to avoid this step of the murderers, the sucidal and the blasphemers.

    Joan Pearson
    May 16, 2003 - 07:44 am
    Andy, I was just reading your earlier post on the first circle and the tyrants and murderers Dante places here.
    One reaps what one sows, according to Dante. In Round I of the Seventh Circle lie the war mongers, the tyrants, murderers and destroyers who shall forever wallow in boiling blood, much as they wallowed in the blood of others while on earth. Here we shall meet one of the greatest military geniuses ever-- Alex the Great (up to his lashes in blood, Ciardi says.) who also was tutored by Aristotle. His claim to fame was also that he was cruel and ruthless where politics was concerned . It is said that he killed his best friend during a drunken fury. Is this true? That would certainly entitle him to a position here with Dionysius and Attilla, the Scourge of God, who killed his own brother to gain control of an empire.
    Two questions ...what does this much blood smell like, out of curiousity? Would a great stench arise from a whole river of it? And another...what does the name of this river, Phlegethon, mean? What does the word, phlegmatic mean?

    Deems
    May 16, 2003 - 09:27 am
    Faith--What a picture you have drawn us of that pit! I do wish I could have seen it; such a picture would certainly stay with you always. Perhaps if Dante had been born a little later, he would have put trains in hell.

    ALF--I've been thinking about that river of boiling blood too. What a name "Phlegethon." Joan asks what it means, and points us to the word we still have "phlegmatic" which seems unrelated since it means "having a sluggish, calm temperament," sort of the opposite of what's going on with this river.

    OK, I just looked up both words. "Phlegethon" is actually in the dictionary I have, listed as one of the five rivers of Hell which traces its roots back to a Greek word that means "to blaze," which is what this river of blood is doing, boiling away there. "Phlegmatic," on the other hand, is realted to "phlegm," the sticky mucus stuff that is afflicting yours truly today. So, today I feel a bit phlegmatic. Heh.

    Back to that river of boiling blood. Joan--I certainly do not have as much experience with blood as Andy does, but I know what fresh blood smells like. Iron. I speculate that blood that is not so fresh has other smells mixed in.

    My daughter's little Jack Russell terrier cut an artery in his ear on a thorn. He bled and bled all over the car. Every time I got the blood to stop, he would shake his head and start it up again. Blood on the seats, blood on the ceiling--and a strong smell of IRON.

    Still on the topic of boiling blood. I think of the old expression, "He/She makes my blood boil," that we use so lightly. Thus I see a reference here to rage acting itself out, against others, against the self.

    Maryal

    Jo Meander
    May 16, 2003 - 09:35 am
    Remember the four tempers of medieval "psychology"?
    choleric: overbalance of yellow bile, angry
    melancholic: overbalance of black bile, sad
    phlegmatic: overbalance of water, sluggish, lazy
    sanguine: overbalance of blood, cheerful!
    The whole pseudoscientific theory was based upon the four "humors" or fluids in the body, and whichever one dominated in the individual determined temperament. In that case, shouldn't the river be "Sanguinathon"???!!! They sure wouldn't be cheerful, though.

    Deems
    May 16, 2003 - 09:37 am
    Hello there, we were posting at the same time. Dante has a different root word entirely for Phlegethon. See above post.

    I am feeling less phlegmatic as I type! Will wonders never cease!

    ALF
    May 16, 2003 - 12:35 pm
    Boiling blood all around him. The crimson, sanguine fluids flowing everywhere, down, down down into the pits of hell. I just love the way that sounds. Yes, Maryal, one can smell iron in blood. What an acute sense of smell you have as most people can't identify that odor. Iron is carried by the hemoglobin (red cells) in the blood. OOdles of blood that congeal and coagulate smells horrific. If you think that "Phlegm" makes you nauseated, try exsanguination, such as you experience with a GI Bleeder or a stab wound. I just can't imagine standing around in that jellified mess, contemplating remorse.

    Joan Pearson
    May 16, 2003 - 03:10 pm
    ...with Centaurs'arrows poised to shoot you down if you rise up higher than your level of guilt, Andy. If you can stand a bit more on the definition of phlegmatic
    Phlegmatic sounds like it should have something to do with bodily fluids, and it does. According to the ancient Greeks, human personalities were controlled by four bodily fluids or semifluids called "humors": blood, black bile, yellow bile, and phlegm. Each humor was associated with one of the four basic elements: air, earth, fire, and water. Phlegm was paired with water, the cold, moist element, and it was believed to impart the cool, calm, unemotional personality we now call the "phlegmatic type." That's a bit ironic, given that the term derives from the Greek phlegma, which literally means "flame." Perhaps the ancients turned a term meaning "flame" into a name for a humor associated with water because too much phlegm was thought to cause illness, and the colds and flus that generate phlegm can also bring both inflammation and clamminess. Carolyn's Spelling Bee


    I think we are all properly chastened...to avoid this particular punishment we will refrain from doing violence to Neighbor.

    The next ring in Circle VII...Violence to SELF. We leave the our Centaurs behind, and meet the Harpies in the branches of the trees. I think Dante was reading of them in The Aeneid before he went off to sleep...but turning the Suicides into trees seems to have been Dante's own creation. Why trees?

    Faithr
    May 16, 2003 - 04:12 pm
    I do not know why Dante chose trees to represent the "shades" of suicides but it couldnt be more apt.It seems to be part of his nightmare that Joan talked about and that is so relevant. I too feel as if I am in a nightmare in this canto.I had to go look up Harpies and they are described as being foul and I had thought I remembered them as beautiful women with bird bodies but not here. Here- Everything is negative and the dead dry lifeless trees certainly are the antithesis of a beautiful living whispering forest full leafed and vibrant with life. And the punishment is so horrible but so appropriate. The suicides discard their bodies as usless and full of pain. What they want is surcrease from pain but in this disregard for "Gods Gift" they now will suffer pain.And at the second coming will not get their bodies back since they disdain them so much as to do violence toward them. As they walk through this circle Dante asks where are the shades. When Virgil tells Dante to break off a piece of the thorn- bush they pass we see their limbs when broken will also bled.

    Why have you torn me,Have you no pity then
    Once we were men, now we are stumps of wood:
    Your hand should show some mercy
    and so on. Virgil then gets the soul talking and identified himself as Pier della Vigna, Advisor at Court of Fredrick II. When he was cast out he committed suicide. There is such misery and pain here in this part of hell they might have better chosen the hell they lived in during life, eh?faith

    Justin
    May 16, 2003 - 04:36 pm
    While Dante is in the trees with suicides, Aeneas's partner sees the "walls forged by Cyclops forges, and the gate, with arch confronting, where they bid us lay the appointed tribute."

    Aeneas takes the entrance, on his limbs
    Sprinkles fresh water, and makes fast the bough
    Full in the gateway. This at last performed ,
    The goddess dues accomplished, they arrived
    The happy region and green pleasaunces
    Of the blest woodlands, the abode of joy.

    Prince Anchhises now
    Deep in a green dell lay with busy thought
    The souls there pent surveying, thence to pass
    Up to the light of heaven and, as it chanced,
    Eas telling o'er the tale of all his kin
    The well loved offspring of his seed to be,
    Their fates, their fortunes,characters and deeds.
    But when he saw Aeneas, both eager palms he stretched,
    A nd his cheeks ran with tears, and from his lips
    This utterance fell: "And art thou come at last,
    And has the love long looked for by thy sire
    Conquered the toilsome road? May I behold
    Thhy face, my son, and hear the well known voice
    And answer?... O'er what lands,
    What vast seas, art thou borne to my embrace,
    Tossed by what perils, O my son! What fears
    Had I lest Libya's realm should prove thy bane!"



    When Aeneas and his papa, Anchises embrace will the arms of Aeneas pass through the father as one passes through air? We will soon see as Anchises, the shade, greets his son in the meadow before heaven where he awaits the "up" elevator.

    Marvelle
    May 16, 2003 - 05:54 pm
    The suicides had to be trees because in mythology the harpies were vulture-like with wings and claws and sharp beaks. How better for suicides to be tormented than by these creatures who roost in their dead branches?

    Harpies

    According to Homer, harpies were soul-snatchers who tormented and carried off people. (Although they started out in mythology as beautiful women, then degenerated in the stories into foul beasts.) Besides tormenting people, harpies (Latin names Aello, Ocypete and Celaeno) were probably the cause of storms. Aello means storm; Ocypete means swift-flier and Celaeno means black cloud.

    Marvelle

    Deems
    May 16, 2003 - 06:17 pm
    Interesting Question, Joan. Why trees? I agree with what my predecessors have said. Also, I think trees were frequently used to hang oneself from when committing suicide. I have some thoughts to add about this Canto (13) but will wait until tomorrow in hopes that my head will be clearer.

    Canto 13 is one of my favorites so far. What a picture Dante creates for us with those trees that can only speak when their limbs are broken and those awful harpies biting them all the time. I think this is where Matthew Pearl got his "words can bleed" from, since the suicides can only speak when they are bleeding.

    Marvelle
    May 16, 2003 - 06:24 pm
    Maryal, we were posting at the same time. Hope you feel better soon. I bet you're stressed AND fatigued by end of term business.

    Anyone have different translations to compare to the below lines? -- all or a few of the lines? In Canto XIII, a suicide explains to Dante how and why they become trees:

    The moment that the violent soul departs
    the body it has torn itself away from,
    Minos sends it down to the seventh hole;

    It drops to the wood, not in a place allotted,
    but anywhere that fortune tosses it.
    There, like a grain of spelt it germinates,

    soon springs into a sapling, then a wild tree;
    at last the harpies, feasting on its leaves,
    create its pain, and for the pain an outlet.

    Like the rest, we shall return to claim our bodies,
    but never again to wear them -- wrong it is
    for a man to have again what he once cast off.

    We shall drag them here and, all along the mournful
    forest, our bodies shall hang forever more,
    each one on a thorn of its own alien shade."

    -- Musa trans, Canto XIII, lines 94-108

    Because suicides gave up their bodily form through the act of suicide, they are denied their human shape in Hell which is an example of contrapasso.

    Dante has gotten us through the gate of Dis and explained in prose his use of the veil of allusion (a way of instructing readers to be on the lookout for the meanings within the beautiful and harrowing narrative), AND Virgil explained the levels below -- and we are back into poetry. Thank you, Dante! I particularly like and am moved by the sadness of the last two lines I quoted:

    "... our bodies shall hang forever more,
    each one on a thorn of its own alien shade."

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    May 17, 2003 - 08:38 am
    Even though hopelessly behind and far from being caught up, I did try to post last night - about harpies and trees and suicides, the "real" Beatrice versus the ideal, "la donna angelicata" = the 'angelized' lady, the transparent souls/shades; obviously I didn't make it. But I count on being able to post in the evening.

    BTW, I found a Ciardi translation downstairs and appreciate being able to compare it with Pinzky's.

    I trust that JONATHAN is feeling better.

    Deems
    May 17, 2003 - 11:30 am
    I am slowly clearing out all the phlegm (heh) so that if the weather would cooperate (it is cold and rainy in Maryland), I'm sure that I would bounce back.

    At any rate, I wanted to comment for just a few minutes about the poetry of Dante. Of all types of literature, poetry is the one that least opens itself to translation. Someone said, and I wish I could remember who, that to translate is to lie.

    Because poetry depends so much on sound (and in Dante's case on interlocking rhyme) and because poetry is so tightly written, it is very difficult to give the reader in another language a facsimile of the original.

    I've been listening to RWB Lewis's biography of Dante and the other day heard something I'd like to pass on. Lewis comments that the opening three tercets (group of 3 lines) of Canto 13 (The Wood of the Suicides) all begin with the negative "Non." Here are the nine lines in Italian:

    Non era ancor di la Nesso arrivato,
    quando noi ci mettemmo per un bosco
    che da neun sentiero era sernato.


    Non fronda verde, ma di color fosco;
    non rami schietter, ma nodosi e 'nvolti;
    non pomi v'eran, ma stecchi con tosco.


    Non han si aspri sterpi ne si folti
    quelle fiere selvagge che 'n odio hanno
    tra Cecina e Corneto i luoghi colti.


    The middle tercet has lines that all begin with the negative "non." First tercet --Nessus (who carried them across to this circle) has notyet arrived at the other side. The leaves are "not green," and the branches are "not smooth." The branches bear "no fruit."

    This sense of negation ties in beautifully with the suicide who took his/her life and cancelled it out, negated it. Also as poetry, the repetition in the original Italian is very strong and emphatic. This strong negative statement is counterbalanced by the suffering trees (souls of the suicides) especially of the shade who speaks to Dante, Pier della Vigna, he who was important in the court of Frederick II. Pier's last name means vineyard, and thus he is appropriately chosen to represent these trees.

    When Dante breaks a branch, Pier cries out "Why do you break me?" and then "Why have you torn me? Have you no pity then?" (Pinsky).

    I think this Canto is magnificent.

    Faithr
    May 17, 2003 - 01:45 pm
    So do I Maryal. The whole Canto XIII is beautiful. But, especially in Italian the three opening tercets set the tone for the whole "affect" of the suicides. I read the italian out loud so I can get a sense of the rhyme and the rhythem of the original. Of course I do not speak Italian only I have a sense of its Sound for I sat many afternoons after school on the floor playing with Piatro my friend while his family discussed life and the weather on the lake and how the masonary jobs were going etc.and when would the dinner would be read, at the kitchen table. (the perfume of her sauces could drive you crazy).Pete taught his mom to speak English. She never tried until after the father died in an accident. Then she tried and did well with her youngest son her tutor. Faith

    Jonathan
    May 17, 2003 - 02:53 pm
    Yes, I'm very slowly beginning to feel better. It's very disappointing not to be able to participate in the discussion of this medieval masterpiece. I've been following it more or less, whenever I've been able more or less to keep my bearings...morally and physically, haha. At times the world around me starts whirling and spinning to such a degree that directions like up and down become meaningless. Take it from me, staring down into Hell when one is suffering from a bad case of vertigo is...well, the pits. And that's surprising. I sincerely felt I was coming at this thing with a more or less easy conscience. Perhaps too easy. Now, at times, I despair of getting out of it alive. I'll continue to maintain a low profile, so as not to turn out to be a Jonah for the rest of you. Carry on.

    Marvelle
    May 17, 2003 - 06:29 pm
    Jonathan, I hadn't realized you were still sick. Sounds terrible and I hope you feel better soon.

    Faith and Maryal, thanks for the comments on Dante's poetry. Yes, reading it aloud really helps even when you don't know the actual words. I checked the Musa translation and he continues the negatives throughout the first 3 tercets. Any other translations for these first tercets or for any of the lines I posted earlier (92-108)?

    The imagery is quite effective and moving. Minos sends down the new suicides. As soon as one of the souls reached the seventh circle he "slipped into a bush and wrapped himself in thorns" (122-3) thus compelled to eternally perpetuate his sin of self-destruction.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    May 17, 2003 - 06:45 pm
    MARYAL,

    the post(s) in which you mentioned not feeling well must have been among those I skipped, afraid as I was of being eternally behind - like commenting on last week's news, say. I am sorry. Glad to hear that you are feeling better.

    I did see your post about loving fountain pens; I do too and have several of them. My problem is finding ink, which I'd always bring back from my visits home.

    JONATHAN, I am so sorry. May I take a moment to say here that a friend of mine has suffered for years from periodic episodes of vertigo and told me how hellish they are, and how discouraged she is when they suddenly come upon her. When someone suggested acupuncture, she grabbed at it in despair and without much hope. However, the treatments helped : the episodes are less frequent and much milder, she reported.

    I wish you well and apologize for the digression. Now back to Dante.

    Traude S
    May 17, 2003 - 07:18 pm
    re the wood of the suicides.

    The souls of those guilty of taking their own lives have become stunted trees with withered leaves and branches where the Harpies nest.

    When Dante breaks off a small branch, it begins to bleed and cry out in anguish. The voice is that of Pier della Vigna (ca. 1190-1249), a loyal advisor of emperor Frederick II, who lost the emperor's trust, was accused of treason, blinded, and, in despair, killed himself. Note how he respectfully refers to the emperor as "Augustus".



    Upon further questioning by Dante, the disembodied voice explains :

    "When the fierce soul has quit the fleshly case

    It tore itself from, Minos sends it down

    To the seventh depth. It falls to this wooded place-



    No chosen spot, but where fortune flings it in-

    And there it sprouts like a grain of spelt, to shoot

    Up as a sapling, then a wild plant: and then



    The Harpies, feeding on the foliage, create

    Pain, and an outlet for the pain as well.

    We too shall come like the rest, each one to get



    His cast-off body - but not for us to dwell

    Within again, for justice must forbid

    Having what one has robbed oneself of; still



    Here we shall drag them, and through the mournful wood

    Our bodies will be hung with everyone

    Fixed on the thornbush of its wounding shade." ¶

    (translation by Pinsky)

    Joan Pearson
    May 18, 2003 - 08:38 am
    Faith, you made a comment about the Suicides's punishment......"There is such misery and pain here in this part of hell they might have better chosen the hell they lived in during life." That is an excellent observation...one that I think Dante would be quite happy with.

    In our discussion of Matthew pearl's Dante Club, Jo contrasted Longfellow's approach with Emerson's- (I think I remember that correctly) - there are two ways to look at The Inferno...as punishment doled out by an avenging God for Man's sin, OR a path for Man to come to God, by recognizing that every sin comes with its own natural, built-in exaggerated contrapasso. The old what-goes-around-comes-around - we can't hide from our own transgressions and weaknesses. Every sin is a choice, a bad choice at that. Including Suicide. It is so final a choice. It exemplifies a complete loss of hope and lack of belief. The body is lost forever. And so is the soul.

    Dante's poetry paints a memorable picture of the Harpies, the soul-snatchers, nesting in the branches of the dead souls, their presence a constant, painful reminder of the fact that they succombed to their lovely faces, to their temptations to solve all life's difficulty by sacrificing all to follow them.

    Faith, I like the mental image of you, reading aloud the Italian words of this canto, comprehending without fully understanding the words. Translating with your soul you might say. , and Marvelle, you are helping us all appreciate Dante's poetry, which we sometimes lose sight of, in our attempts to get at the meaning. Your comments made me go back and read aloud my Musa translation of this Canto...while he does not rhyme, he remains true to the Italian meter. Than you for your constant reminders that this is exquisite poetry.

    Traude, so happy that you made it here -. You have caught up with us just as we begin our descent into lower Hell. I was looking over the organization of the poem and note that HALF the number of cantos of the entire Inferno are found in Circle Eight - Fraud.

    We are not even half-way through...glad to have your company - and Pinsky's as we continue. It has the Italian too, right?

    Jonathan...I KNOW you were looking forward to the journey...with a degree of complacency. It is clear that you are grasping the message in spite of your discomfort because of the change in your attitude.. as you teeter precariously on the edges of the narrowing funnel. You have friends here. We will not let you fall. Stay close.

    Joan Pearson
    May 18, 2003 - 09:22 am
    Justin...that reunion between Aeneas and his father brought tears, I must tell you. Have inserted Virgil's verses into the growing page of your installments.

    So, Aeneas did not find Anchises in the netherworld, but in green pastures...right? These are the lines that got to me...as I imagined since childhood such a reunion with my own mother one day - and Dante hopes for the same with his Beatrice ~
    But when he saw Aeneas, both eager palms he stretched,
    And his cheeks ran with tears, and from his lips
    This utterance fell: "And art thou come at last,
    And has the love long looked for by thy sire
    Conquered the toilsome road?
    And then when he does finally embrace is father, Aeneas is surprised to feel only air? I continue to be fascinated with the physical properties of these shades.


    Were you surprised to find the Squanderers in this Circle of Violence? I wondered why they were not in Circle IV with the Wastrels ? Their sin must be more serious. What do the black bitches represent the hounds which tear them apart, limb from limb? And did you find anything onGiacomo da Sant'Andrea who hid in the bush- what was his sin? A Squanderer...

    Faithr
    May 18, 2003 - 11:56 am
    The two souls encountered who are spendthrifts are here with the suicides because they were willful squanderers, and the first (from Notes: Pinsky translation) committed suicide "when he lost his fortune by permitting himself to be killed in a jousting battle . The other is Jacobo Da Santo Andrea (LINE 25), he died in 1239 after squandering a fortune by outrageous prodigality." I was interested in the anonymous bush soul who retells the story of how Florence abandoned the God of War, Mars for John the Baptist and Christianity.This caused Florence to be destroyed and rebuilt several times. Here maybe we see why the politicians are up to their eyebrows in blood. as Dante encounters his enemy's from Florence and some friends too. Dante is using mythology to account for earthly events but he is only half serious about this as he has these real flesh and blood enemy's to blame Florence's civil strife on.

    As we move on into the Sorrowful Moat of Phlegethon I need to do some more research about words. Also next week I will be at one or another medical test every day until my surgeon is satisfied and then he will set a surgery date for this new lumpectomy. I went through worse in 1990 as it was a large tumor that time. This time we are very early and once the surgery is done there may not have to be any follow up tx like there was before. So I may not miss much time with you all ..Faith

    Jo Meander
    May 18, 2003 - 07:32 pm
    Faith, best wishes for a not-too-uncompfortable procedure and a postitive outcome (which would be negative test results, right?)!Prayers will be surrounding you!

    Justin
    May 18, 2003 - 10:38 pm
    Good Luck, Faith.

    Marvelle
    May 18, 2003 - 10:56 pm
    Faith, all my prayers are being sent your way. -- Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    May 19, 2003 - 06:36 am
    Oh Faith! Thank heaven for the early detection! That, coupled with your always positive attitude...and all the good wishes/prayers/ from your friends - you hold a strong hand. Of course we will look for you each day - {{{hugs}}}

    This ring of the circle of Violence then, punishes not only the Suicides, but also the "Profligates" - punished here because they wasted their lives in much the same way as those who take their own. They are different from the Spendthrifts we met before, because these are responsible for wreckless violence.


    As the transition is made between the wooded ring of the Suicides to the burning sands where we find the tortured shades of those whose acts of Violence were directed towards God, Art and Nature - the Blasphemers, the Perverts and the Usurers - Dante refers to the punishement in this ring of Violence as the "just revenge of God"...but you know, I was puzzled by the arrogance, the lack of remorse among the Blasphemers found here. What does it take? If this is the punishment of a "vengeful God"...wouldn't it have been even harsher to get better results?

    Marvelle
    May 19, 2003 - 10:02 am
    I think part of the contrapasso is that the sinner doesn't change or repent but rather keeps 'true' to his sins committed when alive? Thus the Blasphemers don't repent. Like the first Fall of Adam and Eve, the Blasphemers' punishment is to fall prone on the burning sand, the more painful punishment because they lay directly on the fire and have fire rained down on them.

    Here is the Musa translation of lines 40-42:

    Without a moment's rest the rhythmic dance
    of wretched hands went on, this side, that side,
    brushing away the freshly fallen flames.
    -- Musa trans, Canto XIV lines 40-42

    Marvelle

    Deems
    May 19, 2003 - 10:13 am
    Think of us all here thinking of you. Please report back when you are able. I'm happy for the early detection. No procedure is fun though, so I wish for an especially easy one.

    Justin
    May 19, 2003 - 01:15 pm
    Paraphrasing Anchises, who says, What brings you here my son?

    "It was thy mournful shade , my sire,
    Aye thine, so oft appearing drave me toward
    These portals. Our ships ride the Tuscan main.
    Give, father, give me thy right hand to clasp,
    Nor from my arms withdraw thee." Thus he spake,
    Bathing his face, the while, with floods of tears.
    Thrice, as he stood, his arms he sought to cast
    About his neck; and thrice the baffled hands
    Closed upon nothing, and a form that fled,
    Like to light breezes, one with winged sleep.

    Joan Pearson
    May 20, 2003 - 05:13 am
    Justin, those are powerful verses you posted yesterday..Aeneas's reunion with the shade of his father...
    "Thrice, as he stood, his arms he sought to cast About his neck; and thrice the baffled hands Closed upon nothing,"

    Will Dante's hands be "baffled" upon meeting his Beatrice? I think I have to go find out. Justin, will you comment on how your reading of Aeneid has affected to your reading of the Inferno? I just marvel at what Dante has done here...taken his love for Virgil's work, incorporated the author into his own up-dated 13th century version of hell.

    Has it been done since? Has anyone taken Dante along as a guide through a modern 20th century Hell? Do we have any poets in our midst interested in taking on such a project?

    ALF
    May 20, 2003 - 05:28 am

    Joan Pearson
    May 20, 2003 - 06:46 am
    Marvelle, when you commented that Blasphemers don't repent...don't change, but "remain true to the sins committed when alive"...got me thinking about ALL of the sinners in EVERY circle. None of them are repentant then, are they...committed to their sins. There is no free will here below, as there was in life. I went back and reread Canto XIV again and hear Capaneus cry out to Virgil,
    "What I once was alive, I now am dead."

    Something to think about, isn't it Andy? No matter how bad things might seem here in what you feel sometimes is "hell on earth"...you DO have the ability to DO something about it. Abandon not all hope.

    Joan Pearson
    May 20, 2003 - 07:06 am
    I did notice that there are three types of sinners together in this ring of Violence against God, Nature and Art. (I like the way they are grouped together here. It feels right. Sins against Nature and the order of things are offenses, "violence" against God, just as surely is blasphemy.) Marvelle has described the Blasphemers' punishment...they lie stretched out on burning sand with fire pouring down on them from above like rain. Like being baked and broiled at once. Curiously Dante writes that there are fewer shades punished as Blasphemers against God...stretched out on the sand with tongues handing out, ("looser") he aptly describes them...in more pain than the others.

    Dante sees more souls in this ring who have committed the sins of usury and perversion than those who blaspheme God directly~
    "others were crouching, tightly haunched" -(squatting usurers, condemned to eternally eye the money pouches around the necks of others in this circle, frustrated because they can't get at them! Perfect!)
    "some wandered, never stopping, round and round." ( very rythmic passages describing their frenzied dance...these the Sodomites, the perverts whose punishment sounds very much like the Lustful, though the added element of raining fire makes it so much worse)
    Do you get the feeling that we haven't learned much in the intervening centuries? Same sins repeated over and over...this way, that way...

    Interesting to note the insertion of the OLD MAN of Crete into this Canto, tears running down from his head of gold all the way down to the icy pool at the bottom of Hell. I can't find a good image of him...can you? He is an important element of this Canto, it seems to me...

    ALF
    May 20, 2003 - 12:09 pm
    Oh my goodness, I found a poem in one of my old, old texts by the Italian novelist and poet,Giovanni Boccaccio (1313-1375). He was inspired to pen a tribute to our immortal Dante, the master who preceded him. The portrait referred to in this poem, it says, is probably the portrait of Dante as a young man which hangs in Florence. Though injured by time and vandalism, it has been restored and is now among the present treasure dmasterpieces of the worl.

    I am certain that all of you erudite scholars that are reading here are aware of this piece, I was not.

    Dante Alighieri, a dark oracle,
    Of wisdom and of art, I am; whose mind
    Has to my country such great gifts assign'd
    That men account my poweres a miracle.
    My lofty fancy passed as low as Hell,
    As high as Heaven, secure and unconfin'd;
    And in my noble book doth every kind
    Of earthly lore and heavenly doctrine dwell.
    Renowned Florence was my mother-nay,
    Stepmother unto me her piteous son,
    Through sin of cursed slander's tongue and tooth.
    Ravenna sheltered me so cast away;
    My body is with her- my soul with One
    For whom no envy cn make dim the truth.

    Who is speaking in this poem? What is ? saying? Who is the stepmother? Oh brother, this is far over my head. but ve-d-d-d-d-y interesting!

    Deems
    May 20, 2003 - 08:35 pm
    asks questions that I can answer. So many questions that I can't answer. . . and a few I can.

    The speaker in Bocaccio's poem is Dante himself. He calls Florence not his "mother," but his "stepmother" I think because he was exiled, treated badly as he might have been by a stepmother. But perhaps there is a more personal reference here since after Dante's mother died, I think his father remarried. I know nothing of Dante's relationship with his stepmother though.

    I have been temporarily disabled by my usually reliable ISP. Sometimes when the actual work that we do is over (in this case the semester), they close things down temporarily to update stuff. Notice the precise term used here--stuff. Shows you how very technically cutting edge I am.

    Marvelle
    May 20, 2003 - 09:51 pm
    Maryal, I understand "stuff," that's the mother to all my technical language. Thanks for the information on Alf's poem by Bocaccio which was/is lovely.

    I disagree with Dante, Joan, about certain sins and punishment. I don't feel being gay is a sin, it just plain isn't a sin. I also am ambivalent about suicide as a sin although I was raised a Catholic which severely prohibits suicide. A Catholic suicide was refused burial on consecreted grounds and the burial had to be outside a Catholic cemetary. Yet I find these two cantos hauntingly beautiful and each of us will feel the pull of Dante's poetry at different times and in different ways.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    May 20, 2003 - 11:40 pm
    I very often feel the pull of the language. But I also often have difficulty finding the meter and the rhyme in these translations. It seems to me the translator is forever making sacrifices in favor of clarity rather than poetry. I suppose, that feeling the pull of the language, is the most one can expect from a translation.

    Justin
    May 20, 2003 - 11:48 pm
    I also agree that homosexual and lesbian activities are neither sinful nor against nature. These things could not happen if they were against nature. The real sin in this area is denying these folks legal recognition and a right to adopt children. We need all the good parents we can get.

    Faithr
    May 21, 2003 - 09:38 am
    I can certainly agree that these (homosexual) ways of being are not sins as they are just as natural as anything else a human being is. That is the way I feel that it is something one is not does. Therefore it is not a sin nor is bring a redhead though my mother said, when I was very young, that redheads are mutations of genes and can appear in any family ..sounds sort of phony to me. I wonder if anyone else ever heard of that.

    I have seen that also the leaving of poetry's cadence in order to clearly state what the translator thinks Dante meant. It must be very very difficult to translate even if you are fluent in both languages. I think Pinsky is clear but so is Cary. Longfellow is more traditional in sticking to his idea of the meter though he can't do the rhyming as in the Italian. faith

    Jonathan
    May 21, 2003 - 12:34 pm
    It must be just as Maryal says...and what a remarkable self-portrait. Hilarious in a way. But truth in every brush-stroke. If he didn't actually get all that praise and recognition - and maybe he did - he certainly seems to have felt that he was deserving of it. One contemporary, also a writer, announced that Dante's work was just a lot of nonsense ( a little stronger in the original); but said writer was, a year or two later, burned at the stake. So much for his opinion.

    Dante was certainly right about 'earthly lore' and 'heavenly doctrine' stuff. There's not much he left out of the story. Wasn't that an old sink up there, I've forgotten the level, perhaps I'm thinking of the fonts. Bitterness over the 'cursed slander's tongue', and gloating at the prospect of revenge, a real Florentine at heart, accounts for the role that Hell plays in the Comedy, called that because of its happy ending. But there were a few moments in Hell that the poet must have savored with pleasure.

    His own body, of course, rests in peace in Ravenna. His soul and the ONE, meanwhile, are the most prominent lovers in Heaven. For all eternity! I wonder, has any attempt ever been made to bring them together in an earthly grave? Like, say, Heloise and Abelard in Pere Lachaise.

    But that last line. What envy? What truth?

    Joan Pearson
    May 21, 2003 - 12:38 pm
    I've heard that comment about Longfellow's translation too, Justin It's value is mainly historical...the first American translation. (The revised edition has great commentary, plus a letter from Dante rejecting the offer for him to pay his way back into Florence.) But 1865 English is more stilted than the modern poets' versions. I like Mark Musa's because he has maintained Dante's meter, not the verse. I think Pinksy is clear too, Fai...I like the Italian on the opposite page. I like to picture you reading it aloud. It's a 'sin' what I do to that musical language! I like to read the English aloud too, after I have spent time figuring out the meaning. I find that final reading the most rewarding.

    Before moving into the controversial Canto XV, there's something in XIV that we shouldn't overlook - the Old Man of Crete. This is said to be the most important image of the Inferno. I can't say I have found an image that is more descriptive than Dante's words...and I have looked. But I'll put this up anyway before we talk about the "old man" and his significance...

    The Old Man of Crete

    If it isn't himself! Jonathan...we were posting together! So happy to have you back with us. You sound more like yourself...hope you are feeling better?

    I think the "sinks" are baptismal fonts...we'll see them and their wicked us in Canto XIX - we read about them over in the Dante Club. discussion

    Père LaChaise Cemetery...I was there last fall...no sign of D. and B. I must look up that heavenly reunion ...fear that it was as unsatisfactory an embrace as was Aeneas' with Anchises...

    Joan Pearson
    May 21, 2003 - 01:00 pm
    Reading Dante's description of the Old Man of Crete, whose tears flow from his golden head - (the golden age before the Fall), down through the ages,(silver, iron, bronze) down to the right foot of clay - these tears increase with intensity to form the Rivers of Hell and then flow into a waterfall down into the frozen pool at its very depths...

    Reading into Canto XV-XVI, I don't see this is a witchhunt against homosexuality...so much as it is a diatribe against the degenerate Church, (crumbling right foot)...and the politics, which in medieval times, WAS pretty much the Church...

    Don't you see Dante's pity for those individuals he meets in the ring of the Sodomites? Especially the Sodomite-Warriors)? Don't you hear Virgil telling Dante that these sinners deserve his respect? What is that?

    Faithr
    May 21, 2003 - 01:34 pm
    I have read in many places that the Old Man of Canto XIV represents the decline of mankind. The statue which is cracking up leaks tears that form the rivers of hell. As Virgil describes this to Dante he is taking his image from the Bible book of Danial ..Nebuchadnezzars dream. I think Dante the poet is referring to the Church as being "a waste land" somewhat as Crete itself was at that time. A used up and lost land. It appears that most of the notes and annotations I read refer to the legs of the statue as representing Left the Roman Empire and the Right the Catholic Church. I quote from Sparks Notes here "This statue, along with the beasts at the beginning of the poem and Dante's cord in Canto XVI, belongs to a group of apparently allegorical objects in Inferno whose symbolic meaning remains ambiguous. Dante may intend them simply to stimulate the imagination, and to add a sense of mystique to the world of his poem." After re reading the Canto today I sort of agree with this. Faith

    castagnojean
    May 21, 2003 - 02:30 pm
    I facilitate a 'Writing is Fun' workshop at Acton Public Library in Old Saybrook CT and today a new member told us of this site. I went to college in 1980 when I was 50 and studied under an Italian Professor Gaetano Iannaci at Central Connecticut State University in New Britain CT. Of all that I learned in 6 years of part time study for my Bachelor in General Studies degree, Dante's Inferno as read and interpreted by our professor, all in Italian of course, made the deepest impression.

    This site is meant for me. Jean in CT

    Justin
    May 21, 2003 - 02:50 pm
    Clearly, the verses of Virgil are antecedents for Dante. Aeneas visits hell for a purpose that differs from that of Dante but the basic idea of a visit to hell is essentially the same in both works. Aeneas' sins are far less than those of Dante who has added all the bias of Roman Catholicism to his list of those deserving punishment. Aeneas meets his friends and his enemies in hell. Similarly, Dante finds his Florentine associates suffering the wrath of the God of vengeance.

    The similarities in these works lets us recognize historical sources for the ideas of God, heaven, hell and sin. These concepts did not begin with Christ, nor with Paul of Tarsus, nor with the Medieval Church. They began much earlier as pagan ideas. Just as Dionysius prefigured the image we have of Christ so too did the concept of sin and punishment in an underground inferno precede the Medieval Hell.

    ALF
    May 21, 2003 - 04:09 pm
    We are delighted that you've joined us here on our tour through Hell with Dante and Virgil. I wish someone around here was teaching a course in Dante. I would jump at the chance to take that one.

    Deems
    May 21, 2003 - 05:40 pm
    Welcome, Jean in Conn!! We are delighted to have you with us.

    Deems
    May 21, 2003 - 05:46 pm
    So good to see Jonathan up and typing again! This has to be a good sign. Perhaps we shall all emerge from Hell after all. But the only way we are going seems to be down.

    Although Dante will get to enjoy Beatrice's company as he makes his journey through heaven, she is hardly his lover, or the other half of a happy couple. Just as Virgil is the embodiment of Human Wisdom (the highest man can go without grace) so Beatrice is the embodiment of Divine Wisdom. Virgil can take Dante through Hell and Purgatory, but he must hand him over to Beatrice to go through heaven.

    And I don't think you will find Dante and Beatrice in Pere LaChaise. Perhaps you are thinking of Abelard and Heloise, that famous pair who were indeed, lovers. They paid a terrible price for it though, especially Abelard!

    My ISP is still mucking about so I will post this before I am unable to do so.

    Maryal

    Traude S
    May 21, 2003 - 07:08 pm
    Just as I tried sending a long post, AOL cut me off, and the whole thing is lost... I am fit to be tied - and too tired to start over in the wake of a mishap earlier this evening.

    My message contained comments on the Old Man of Crete, among other things; would have that been premature ? Would a brief look at an earlier canto be permissible ?

    Thank you.

    Joan Pearson
    May 22, 2003 - 05:32 am
    Jean...Heaven-sent you are! Our Beatrice! You have studied Dante - from the Italian, no less! Do you feel brave enough to jump smack dab into the the middle of the Inferno, into the Circle of Violence - today we are teetering on the brink of Cantos XV and XVI - Dante's Violent Sodomites! We need all the input and guidance we can get! You are SO VERY WELCOME to our reluctant, hesitant group. Just what the doctor ordered at this point!

    Joan Pearson
    May 22, 2003 - 06:06 am
    Fai, your notes on the Old Man of Crete help me get my bearings...this image helps me understand where Dante - medieval man - is coming from. His beliefs, find roots in paganism, in the ancients, as Justin has just explained. (We know of his affinity for Virgil's Aeneid), the old Testament, the Book of Daniel, Christianity and now in 1300, the corrupt practices among the clergy, the strong control of the representatives of the Christian Church on the political state...all of these have contributed to Dante's present state of exile. It is more than physical exile. No wonder he feels he has wandered from the straight and narrow path.. He has been hounded here. He has lost his way. He doesn't know what his right/or wrong anymore. His Church has let him down. He must think for himself, without her guidance. His poem seems to be his way of writing his way to his ownsalvation.

    The image of the old man will stay with me- right down to his foot of clay, Christianity. (If you are reading Dante Club, you'll remember that a right-footed limp has long been considered a sign of moral weakness.)

    Dante has every reason to examine and consider all of the aberrations contributing to the decay. The consideration of Sodomy as an aberration of man's nature did not originate with Dante, with medieval man or with Christianity. We need to understand that this is the 14th century, without benefit of modern psychology, science, medicine and not condemn Dante for not having clairvoyance.
    Methinks we need to approach these next two cantos with open minds, putting aside our own modern, enlightened sensitivities.


    Canto XV and XVI introduce two quite different groups of Sinners. The first group is made up of Clerics, Scholars; the second, Soldiers, Military Men. In both groups, Dante recognizes contemporaries and both times exhibits grief for these individuals who have a great effect on his life.

    I'm having a hard time understanding what they are doing down here in this circle of the VIOLENT. Can you shed any light on this? In the preceding ring of Circle VII, we met sinners who condemned to this circle for doing violence to themselves. This group was made up of Suicides and yes, the Sodomites. Now, we meet a different group...these have done Violence to Nature. How are they different? How does their punishment differ? How do you explain Dante's reaction to those he meets here?

    Traudee, ANYTHING you can add that sheds light in the darkness will be most gratefully accepted!

    Deems
    May 22, 2003 - 09:55 am
    Another thing we need to keep in mind, in addition to the fact that Dante is firmly in the 14th century and is working with a structured plan is that within my lifetime, Catholic friends told me that the purpose of sexual intercourse was to procreate. Thus nothing must be done to forestall that potentiality. Thus, no birth control which is still the stand of Rome.

    The pleasure that accompanied intercourse was there so that mankind would be urged to procreate and fill the earth (see Genesis). This sort of thinking, of course, frequently produced guilt.

    Back to Brunetto Latino and his position in the circle with the sodomites. From everything I have looked at, there is no evidence, outside of Dante, to Latino's sodomy--at this time taken to mean "unnatural" sex with one of the same sex or with animals. He had a family and there are no other reports of such behavior on his part. Ciardi points out in his translation that Dante addresses Brunetto with the formal form of "you," "voi" instead of using the less respectful "tu" form. Farinata is the only other sinner in Hell whom Dante addresses with this formal "voi."

    Sometimes I wish we had in English this useful distinction between the formal you and the informal you. Language can be so subtle where it exists.

    Faithr
    May 22, 2003 - 12:47 pm
    As I read Canto XV I see that Dante is being sarcastic to Brunetto and casting him as a sodomite here in hell, who has to keep running or drop to the fire he is running on and will not be able to brush it away.I am trying to find a contrapasso in this punishment vs his sin of sodomy(if Dante hasnt been liabling him) . I did think it was one of the more oblique Canto's in Pinskys translation. Still, it reads very poetically.

    When he Dante refers to learning how to achieve eternal life I did not connect it to what the Pinsky notes say which paraphrased is, That Brunetto told Dante that the way to eternal life was through leaving great works for subsequent generations such as "I live on in my Tesoro and then says he will be able to keep moving now that he has Dantes approval. Dante(the poet) it seems is being more than sarcastic here, he may be including these people as Sodomites in the poem to really liable them, and pay back the church for its part in his loss of Florence. faith

    Traude S
    May 22, 2003 - 06:23 pm
    In creating The old Man of Crete (Canto XIV) Dante expanded on the allegory of the four 'ages' of mankind: the golden, silver, bronze and iron ages. Each metal is worth less than the preceding one, which mirrors the progressive decline of civilizations. Only gold was perfect = that explains why there is no crack in the golden head. The lesser metals, the other parts of the figure, develop fissures that bleed and create the rivers of hell.

    It is likely that Dante located the allegorical figure of the Old Man in Crete because the Trojans originated there, and they are thought to be the ancestors of the Romans. The Old Man's head faces toward Rome because Roman civilization was believed superior.



    The iron, and the clay feet (which Ciardi translated as 'terra cotta') are generally interpreted as representing the secular and the spiritual authority respectively, i.e. the empire and the papacy.

    In Dante's time and thereafter, the political life of medieval Italy oscillated between two focal points of power, the Holy Roman Emperor on one side and the pope on the other. Like many independent communes, or 'city states', Florence was split between two warring factions, the Guelfs, and the Ghibellines. (Their origin are the German Welfen and the Hohenstaufen )

    The Guelfs represented the new commercial class which had given the city its great wealth; they allied themselves with the pope. The Ghibellines supported the claims of the Empire and looked north of the Alps for political and military might. The Guelfs suffered a disastrous defeat in the battle of Montaperti in 1260, but six years it was the Ghibellines who were decisively beaten at Benevento, 1266.

    That did not end factionalism in Florence. Two new parties arose, the Whites and the Blacks, and continued the struggle for supremacy. A crisis point was reached in 1300 when the Blacks turned to Pope Boniface VIII for help. The pope's agent, Charles of Valois, who had been sent to Florence ostensibly as a peace-maker, instead turned the city over to the Blacks, who immediately rounded up and exiled the leaders of the Whites or instituted proceedings against them. One of them was Dante, as we know.



    to be continued

    Traude S
    May 22, 2003 - 07:33 pm
    Not only did Pope Boniface VIII intervene in the temporal disputes between the Florentine Whites and Blacks, but during the so-called Babylonian Captivity of the Church (1309-1376), when there were Counter Popes in Avignon, the papacy became subservient to the political interests of the French kings.

    As Dante saw it, the popes lent their spiritual authority to the ambitions of earthly rulers, thereby perverting the whole meaning of their mission, and contributed to the disruption of order in the social and political life of the world. For Dante, the only hope was to restore the meaning of empire by having the emperor reassert his authority over Italy. Though Dante denounced his native city as a fountain of iniquity, a source of corruption, and a bed-rock of depravity, he remained deeply attached to Florence. (Don't we all want all things, including people, we love to be perfect ?)



    Sodomy was believed to be a sin because it does violence to nature and is a perversion of the natural order. (It is indeed condemned in the Old Testament too.)

    I tend to believe that the position of the Catholic church on homosexuality as being a perversion of the natural order is still the same but, not being Catholic, I am not certain.

    On the other hand, the stand of the Church against birth control is crystal clear, and there procreation is indeed the reason (while it is a biological impossibility in same-sex encounters), IMHO.

    Deems
    May 22, 2003 - 07:56 pm
    Yes, yes, I have looked closely and I see that it is a tormented sufferer in Hell.

    BUT so help me, every time I see it, I see a crumpled and most likely drying out starfish.

    What does this say about me, I wonder.

    Traude S
    May 22, 2003 - 07:58 pm
    MARYALL, re tu vs. voi.

    It would be useful to have such a distinction in English, but the use of a person's first name implies a certain familiarity. Even so it still strikes me as odd that my former dentist, who could have been my son, called me "Traude" while I addressed him as Dr. S...

    Incidentally, "voi" is used these days only in the plural; when addressing a stranger, e.g. to ask for directions, or when speaking to an older person, or to a person of authority, the pronun 'lei' is used and the verb in the third person singular. For friends, of course, the "tu" is still "in".

    Deems
    May 22, 2003 - 08:00 pm
    Traude--That is most interesting. Does the new word "lei" replace the formal "voi"? Or, to ask the question more simply, does it mean "you"?

    Traude S
    May 22, 2003 - 09:08 pm
    MARYAl, yes, 'lei' means 'you', and so do 'voi' and 'tu'.

    'tu' is informal between friends and family members.



    'voi' is for collectively addressing any group.

    'lei' is the formal way to address one person.

    Of course the verb must be conjugated to match the respective pronoun.

    Marvelle
    May 22, 2003 - 10:32 pm
    Dante wasn't being disrespectful to Brunetto Latini. Dante was distressed and felt compassion over Latini's punishment but he believed, as was common in his time and with Catholicism, that being gay was a sin and so he placed Latini in the Seventh Circle. The living Latini had been Dante's teacher and friend and his own writings influenced Dante's.

    Latini Biography

    Latini's Poem Il Tesoretto

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    May 23, 2003 - 05:02 am
    Maryal, your impression of the figure in the top right corner as a dryed out starfish is a good one. This is the punishment of the arrogant, outspoken, defiant Blasphemer. Dante has him stretched out on burning sand, tongue dried and parched, with rain of burning cinders coming down from above each time he utters yet another blasphemy. To me, the fact that the Blasphemer Capaneus remains defiant and unrepentant is a stunning reminder that any hope of "reform" is abandoned here. "What I was in life, I am in death."

    Which brings us to Ser Brunetto. Dante the Writer places his dear teacher in this circle of Violence...to suffer punishment for the sin of Sodomy for eternity. Why would he do this? Libel? I don't see a reason for that. He is clearly moved to find this teacher who has had so much to do with forming his own thought. I read that Ser was not his school teacher but someone whose work Dante admired greatly. Do you think Dante is holding Brunetto Latino responsible for misleading him through his writings? But where does Sodomy fit in here? Do you really see sarcasm?

    When Dante meets him, he wants to sit and talk with him. It seems that sitting is out of the question. The contrapasso for the shades in this circle is constant movement, brisk walking..no time to slow down and be quietly in the company of others. This punishment resembles that of the Lustful, doesn't it? In constant flight, in close proximity to, but never a moment of intimacy. The same principle with the contrapasso for the Sodomites.

    Dante uses metaphor to communicate the punishment of the Sodomites...they must keep moving, but he temptation remains... they continue
    "to stare, as men at evening ...stare at one another when they pass by on a dark road, pointing their eyebrows toward us as an old tailor squints at his needle's eye."

    Joan Pearson
    May 23, 2003 - 05:12 am
    Marvelle - thank you for the Latini links. I read with interest Latini's "Little Treasure" and was really surprised at his influence on Dante's writing of the Inferno. I'm wondering after reading this if the answer to why Dante places him in Hell lies in this work. Did Brunetti somehow entice Dante off the right path through his work? From the "Treasure":
    I, in that lament, pondering with head bowed,
    lost the main road,
    and passed the wrong way
    to a different forest....
    I spent some time on the biographical link you found too. Latini did receive a church buriel, but he had a secret, which he may have confessed to Dante, which Dante may have recorded in the back of his mind as an aberration of Nature...to me it is interesting that Dante the Pilgrim Dante grieves to see him in this Circle, yet Dante the Author finds the sin deserving of this punishment!
    "On the Government of Cities ", in which the author deals with the political life of his own times. The "Tesoretto", written before the "Trésor", is an allegorical didactic poem in Italian, which undoubtedly influenced Dante. Brunetto finds him- self astray in a wood, speaks with Nature in her secret places, reaches the realm of the Virtues, wanders into the flowery meadow of Love, from which he is deliv-ered by Ovid.. He confesses his sins to a friar and resolves to amend his life, after which he ascends Olym-pus and begins to hold converse with Ptolemy. It has recently been shown that the "Tesoretto" was probably dedicated to Guido Guerra, the Florentine sol- dier and politician who shares Brunetto's terrible fate in Dante's Inferno. Brunetto also wrote the "Fa-volello", a pleasant letter in Italian verse to Rustico di Filippo on friends and friendshipBrunetto Latini

    Marvelle
    May 23, 2003 - 06:37 am
    Dante, man and author, isn't "punishing" Latini, nor can we say he was 'enticed' etc etc -- that outlook doesn't fly any more than it would with his inclusion of Virgil, the pagan, in Hell. Latini is in Hell because Catholicism and medeival times said being gay was a sin. I see Dante's approach to the shade of Latini as one of respect, compassion, and love and with this he pays homage to Latini, his friend. By having the shade Latini mention his Tresor, Dante is paying homage to Latini's work and acknowledging his influence on the Divine Comedy.

    Don't we know and love certain people despite their sins? Don't we hope they love us despite ours? Judgment, Dante is saying, must be left to god.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    May 23, 2003 - 07:38 am
    Marvelle, I don't see Dante the Author punishing Latini himself...but rather writing him into Hell because that is where he assumes God's judgment would place him...which means that he has some reason to believe that Latini is guilty of Sodomy, no? I think it is too narrow a statement to make...that it is the Catholic Church which dictates Dante's belief that sodomy is contrary to God's plan...this was the belief of Christianity, yes, but the same convictions were held in pre-Christian times. This is not something Dante dreamed up, but an accepted attitude regarding the sinfulness of this aberration.

    I certainly don't see any reason for Dante to put Latini in this circle for any other reason than that he knew a reason that he was guilty of Sodomy. I can't believe it's libel to even a score as has been suggested here.

    Dante as a compassionate human being interests me. He certainly shows his love and respect...and grief here.

    When Dante meets up with the Warriors in Canto XVII. we see the same thing...he is grateful for their military accomplishments, but saddened to see that this is where they have wound up. He doesn't change his feelings of respect and gratitude towards them...but he doesn't seem to question that they deserve this punishment. Or am I missing something?

    I have to say that I am not surprised that Dante has placed the Sodomite in Hell as I am that these Scholar/Clerics are located so deep in hell...in the circle of VIOLENCE. I gather that anyone whose sin flies directly in the face of God is going to find himself here..

    ALF
    May 23, 2003 - 11:59 am
    Ciardi tells us in his notes that Dante chose Geryon ,a mythical king of Spain, killed by Hercules (who coveted the king's castle) to represent the King of Fraud. Some of the the details can be drawn from Revelations ix; 9-20, where the Locusts from the Bottomless pit appear.

    And they had breastplates like their wings was like the sound of chariots with many horses running into battle. They had tails like scorpions and there were stings in their tails. Their power was to hurt men five months. And they had as king over them the angel of the bottomless pit whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, but in Greek he has the name Apollyon.......

    Ciardi says the monster is most probably of Dantes own invention with the face of a just and honest man. These sinners, the Usurers (Violent Against Art) in Round Three, he finds crouched along the edge of the burning plain, each with a leather purse around their necks. "Their eyes are forever fixed on these purses.", Dante makes a quick visit and is then carried on by the beast.

    lines10-10

    His face was innocent of every guile,
    benign and just in feature and expression;
    and under it his body was half reptile.

    I think I'll fly Delta, thank you.

    Joan Pearson
    May 23, 2003 - 12:42 pm
    Andy, Delta has cut back their schedule...and though this is a popular resort beach, I think you need to reconsider and not turn down the offer for a free ride.

    Because we have a three day weekend coming up, and some of you have plans, we have decided to extend the discussion of these four cantos until Monday pm, and begin Fraud on Tuesday.

    So let's hold off on the usurers and look at Canto XVI and the glorious Warriors - who also find themselves here for the sin of Sodomy. Violence against nature. Will you reread it for the message there? We don't want to get sloppy at this stage of the game... Tegghiaio Aldobrandi has a message for Dante here. Don't you love the name? Did I spell it correctly?

    Justin
    May 23, 2003 - 01:27 pm
    It is clear that Dante put Latini in the sodomy section of hell because he knew Latini was a sodomist. If Dante knew that Latini was a sodomist, he knew it because he had personally experienced the attentions of Latini.Rumour would not do. If Dante felt guilty about the experience he would have placed someone else there- some historical figure who was a known sodomist. Alexander, perhaps or Socrates. Medieval times were far different from the Golden Age of Greece when sodomy was not legal but was practiced quite openly. The church in Medieval times was too strong and their opposition to sodomy too open to allow any one to flaunt gaiety. No, if Dante knew, he knew from personal experience.

    Marvelle
    May 23, 2003 - 01:45 pm
    Moving on to Canto XVI....three more souls approach and Virgil tells Dante "these are shades that merit your respect."

    and when they reached us, then they started circling;
    the three together formed a turning wheel,

    just like professional wrestlers stripped and oiled
    eyeing one another for the first, best grip
    before the actual blows and thrusts begin.

    And circling in this way each kept his face
    pointed up at me, so that their necks and feet
    moved constantly in opposite directions.

    Musa trans, Canto XVI lines 20-27

    They cannot stop moving and circle about Dante and speak as the fire rains on them while Dante stays within his margin-path of safety.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    May 23, 2003 - 03:32 pm
    There are two more points worth mentioning regarding Canto XV (which, in Ciardi's translation has the header "Circle Seven : Round Three - The Violent against Nature) :

    One point is Brunetto Latini's prophecy regarding Dante's (the poet's) future glory and the difficulties lying ahead for him (beginning at line 50), and Dante's acknowledement of the support Latini had given him while still on earth (beginning at line 80) :

    ¶ ... it was you who showed me

    ¶The way man makes himself eternal; therefore,

    ¶The gratitude I feel toward you makes fit,

    ¶That while I live, I should declare it here.

    ¶ And what you tell me of my future, I write -

    ¶And keep it with another text as well, ... etc. (Pinsky)



    The other point concerns the references to Fiesole (pron. FiAYsole), "that ungrateful and malignant stock" and Dante's obvious contempt for "the Fiesolan beasts".

    The ancient Etruscan city of Fiesole, situated some 9 kilometers north of Florence, known in the 6th century B.C., was destroyed by Caesar (because of the wrong allegiance, according to legend)), who started a new city on the river Arno called Florence (Firenze, in Italian) and peopled it with Romans, who were the aristocracy. But the number of transplanted Fiesolans was larger, which led to continuous internal strife. Dante is proud to note that he is from Roman stock.

    The wealthy Florentines in the middle ages owned houses in hilly Fiesole where they retreated during the hot summer months. Modern day Florentines still do the same. Florence in the summer is stifling. In August ("Ferr'Agosto") everything shuts down in all major cities in Italy.

    ALF
    May 23, 2003 - 07:52 pm
    I'm sorry, Joan . Excuse me I thought that canto XVII was open for discussion as you have posed the questions there. I shall await your bidding, sitting atop the monster.

    Marvelle
    May 23, 2003 - 08:06 pm
    Alf, I think its Canto XVI now, according to Joan's post 468? I started off with a Musa translation of that Canto and hope I haven't jumped the gun. If that's where we're at perhaps someone can share another translation of some/all of the lines I posted.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    May 23, 2003 - 08:16 pm
    Am I out of order posting re: XV. I am still struggling with the relationship between Dante and Brunetto Latini . I have read a lot of stuff in the last few days. This is a small quote from one biography I have,

    "A small amount is known about Dante’s early education. In fact, no relic, signature, or manuscript has survived to present day. Nonetheless, scholars agree that he probably received elementary instruction in grammar, language and philosophy at one of the Franciscan schools in the city and was raised Catholic. During his teens, Dante showed interest in literature and undertook an apprenticeship with Brunetto Latini, a famed poet and prose writer who wrote in the Italian vernacular. By way of Latini’s direction, Dante began to study literature and the rhetoric and began to associate himself with several respected Florentine poets. From "Life of Dante, a Biograph."

    I think this is where Dante learned to use the common Italian rather than Latin for his poem though I read in another biography that he wrote in Latin his political treatise so the "finer Minds would be sure and read it". Some snobbery appears to exist regarding writing in the venacular.

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Robert Hollander, Dante a Party of One

    This is a lengthy treatise but so very interesting and taught me more about Dante than the other sources I have been reading.

    When I was reading this treatise on Dante's work I came across this paragraph which made me undersand more why Dante and Virgil are at odds on the compassion shown to the sinners. I can see that Dante was being compassionate in regard to his meeting with Brunetto, even though I felt the sarcasm (or irony as this author states.)

    Since this is a copywrited treatise on line I think it is ok to quote from it if I give the link. I leave it to the sysop to decide. fr

    The Quote "Nothing is more difficult for one who teaches this poem to students than to convince them that all of the damned souls, no matter how attractively they present their own cases, are to be seen as justly damned. The poem creates some of its drama from the tension that exists between the narrator’s view of events (in Inferno often represented by Virgil’s interpretive remarks) and that of the protagonist. What makes our task as readers difficult is that at some pivotal moments neither the narrator nor Virgil offers clear moral judgments. Instead, Dante uses irony to undercut the alluring words of sinners who present themselves as victims rather than as perpetrators of outrage in the eyes of God. Guido da Pisa’s gloss (to Inf. XX, 28–30) puts the matter succinctly: "But the suffering of the damned should move no one to compassion, as the Bible attests. And the reason for this is that the time for mercy is here in this world, while in the world to come there is time only for justice."

    http://www.firstthings.com/ftissues/ft9904/hollander.html

    faith r.

    Joan Pearson
    May 24, 2003 - 02:48 am


    I need to say this, it's been on my mind these last few days. So I got up early to spend some time with you before the sun comes up. As we descend deeper into the depths, I've become more introspective than when we were higher - where I really could see my own shortcomings. The whole contrapasso thing began to sink in. My lapses, moral shortcomings and weaknesses would continue to grow, or at least become embedded...and at some point, come back to haunt. Not necessarily in the next world, or even on Judgment Day...but at a time when I would no longer be able to do something about them. Would no longer be in a position to change.

    That was sobering enough. In looking ahead at the sins we had yet to encounter in the lower regions of Hell, I saw so much violence, usury, fraud, etc, I consoled myself with the thought that I had been through the worst of it. I would not meet myself as one of those sinners deep down there.

    Oh, but what is happening? I find my own moral convictions being tested, my conscience burning a hole through a veneer of self-righteousness. I can't express adequately what is happening within just yet. But will admit, that I AM finding myself as one of the sinners in each of the levels of violence to some degree (there are different groups of sinners within each of these circles, in each of the rims of Circle VII, have you noticed that?) But more importantly, I am becoming more aware of fellow sufferers - let's say more aware of the human condition. I am becoming more aware of the Hell people go through here on earth. That the sin and sinners we are examining are not the sins of others, but the sins of man, our sins, and the sins of our time here on earth. Dante seems to be coming to a similar realization. It is getting to him too.

    The role of discussion leader is to facilitate and keep things moving....sort of Virgil's role (although admittedly lacking his wisdom, reason and facility with words) - but just want you to know, that there is a lot churning beneath the surface, that can only be expressed at 5 in the morning! Will return in the role of facilitator to get us through Usury, Money Lending. Surely I won't find myself in that ring. I have no money to lend!

    Joan Pearson
    May 24, 2003 - 03:26 am
    Good morning!

    Andy, it's just because we have a three day weekend coming up and some are away,that we've decided to hold off the descent to the Fraud Circle until Tuesday and take some time to visit with the Warriors, their message and predictions in Canto XVI today, the Usurers Sunday and Monday. Will save your description of the strange man-demon and bring it back Sunday, Monday, okay? I can't get over his face either!

    We find many of the same mixed emotions in both of these rings in the Circle of Violence...The Blasphemers stretched on the burning sand (like dried starfish! Will change that graphic today, Maryal!) did not elicit such a response in Dante (or amongst ourselves) as did meeting those "worthy of respect" - and gratitude that Dante finds in XV and XVI. We grapple with it and try to understand why Dante punished those for whom he has strong feelings in this way.

    Perhaps if we look at it through the prism of the nature of a contrapasso punishment? Do these souls appear to be lamenting the unfairness of their punishment or do they accept their lot as being the direct result of their own sin? They DO want to be rememberd among the living for their accomplishments.

    Faith...will you, when you come across them them, point out examples of IRONY in Canto XV, XVI? One thing I love about reading the writing of this medievel man...is recognizing his emotion - humor, and irony too. The Hollander article is very helpful - and underlines some of my own thoughts. The need for compassion, recognition of our own sin - where it can lead...recognition that each man, each of us, confronts our own weaknesses, feels the repercussions... experiences contrapassos on a daily basis. As Hollander expressed it, "the time for mercy is here in this world." (Faith, you did just fine with the article, you provided a link to the source, and you quoted a reasonable amount of information from the article in the post. That is all that SN requires.)

    Joan Pearson
    May 24, 2003 - 04:15 am
    Justin, last night I read an article in a book by Joseph Gallagher, To Hell and Back with Dante something that may be of interest regarding those sinners named in these two cantos...
    "In a preeminent way this canto refutes the charge that Dante put only his enemies in Hell. But there is a curious irony here. Since Dante is so surprised to meet Brunetto, the latter's sins must not have been generally known. So Dante here permanently glorifies and shames his hero at the same time...

    After all these years, deliverance may have come to Brunetto and the other spirits of this circle from Richard Kay. In his Dante's Swift and Strong, he has proposed a novel and ingenuous theory that the sins against nature punished in this circle include sodomy, but might well include sins against natural truth, and against the natural authority of the emperor.

    Phoilosophers of various kinds can commit the one kind of sin, especially when they are chiefly interested in fame. Politicians can do so with respect to sins against emperors.

    Seven of the eight persons Dante meets in this canto and the next (XVI) had no reputation for sodomy. (Brunetto had actually condemned homosexuality in his writing.) But even now in the afterlife, they show a keen interest in the personal glory and fame that may have guiltily motivated them on Earth - at the expense of humble service to the truth and humble subordination to imperial authority."


    Joan Pearson
    May 24, 2003 - 04:39 am
    Traude, thanks for that...yes, Dante was quite proud of his Roman roots. I read somewhere, but now cannot remember where now, that Dante's work was well-received in his lifetime (although written late in his life)...that folks followed him in the streets, many believing that he had actually been to Hell and back. His work was so popular, written in the vernacular Italian of his native region...that this was the beginning of the Italian language, marking the transition from Latin to Italian. Can't remember if this was the beginnings of spoken Italian or just in literature. Can you find anything on that?

    Also, can you indicate the correct pronunciation of "Guelph"..(gelf or gwelf?)


    I hope you can all find some time to reread Canto XVI and comment today? So much good advice and insights in there. My favorite is Virgil's advice, which I vow to practice...as I have used up all of my own bytes this morning

    "He listens well who notes well what he hears."

    georgehd
    May 24, 2003 - 10:27 am
    As Joan knows, I now have a different translation (Ciardi) and am catching up to the group. I am also trying to read most of the previous posts before jumping in.

    However, I was particularly struck by Joan's post 475 - the inner turmoil caused by reading this book. I just wanted to point out that Jews, every year at Yom Kippur, go through this same kind of inner turmoil. We review our lives during the past year and ask for foregiveness of sins. The sins that are stressed are those against our fellow man and not those against God. We can be forgiven sins against God on Yom Kippur; sins against another person require some kind of appeasement with the other person. Many specific sins are mentioned in our prayers - wronging others, deriding parents and teachers, using foul speech, being dishonest in business, swearing falsely, and gossiping. It is interesting to note that the sins confessed to are in the plural because tradition teaches that every Jew bears a certain measure of responsibility for sins committed by others.

    Faithr
    May 24, 2003 - 12:04 pm
    "Historically, Brunetto Latini was a Florentine Guelph, renowned for both his writing and his politics; he taught at the university where Dante studied and helped foster Dante's career. But although Latini provided him in life with kindness and counsel, the poet Dante rather ungratefully places him in Hell, and implicitly accuses his teacher of homosexuality or pedophilia by situating him among the Sodomites." from Spark Notes Canto XV

    line 79 Dante to Brunetto says.."Your image dear, fatherly, benevolent-being fixed inside my memory"etc. Dante is giving titles to Brunetto here that surely are sarcastic or at least ironic to be applied to a sinner who Dante the poet has accused of such sins in his poem.I am ready to move on!!!>

    I have been reading XVI over this morning. I do not know why Virgil is accusing Dante of something or what it is but he(Virgil) is saying to Dante:

    "Now wait a little: to these three, one should show courtesy. Were it not for the fire let fly by the nature of this place, I'd say such haste befits you more than them."

    Why does he say this? These are the political compatriots of Dante, and they ask Dante to remember them when he gets out of hell and to be sure and tell Florence of them. Why are they here with the sodomites? Is it because their political sin was to fly in the face of the church re: God.Could the word sodomy be taken to mean other things than homosexuality? I need to go back to my reading....also I come across the cord that is such an obscure metaphor I don't understand it. Back to study this out. Faith

    Deems
    May 24, 2003 - 12:35 pm
    Very interesting message about Yom Kippur and that sins against God can be forgiven on that day but not sins against one's fellows. Some kind of reparation must be made. I think that is the sanest way to deal with harms we have done to others, to take the responsibility for trying to make things right. Sometimes this can be a small action such as saying, "I'm sorry."

    Faith--I'll dig out my book and try to figure out where that note about sodomy was. I remember reading it and that it described a kind of figurative sodomy. I have looked for it before (too many books, way too many books around here) without success, but will try again.

    Joan--I'm going to miss that drying up starfish. I have grown fond of him.

    Traude--Good to have you back. How do you pronounce "lei"?

    Justin
    May 24, 2003 - 11:28 pm
    Here among all this sodomy and pedophilia I find Brunetto responding to a request to name all his eminent companions. He says" To name them all would demand speaking more words than we have time- All clerics and men of letters, all renowed, and in the world all stained by this one crime."

    Is it not interesting that the clerical problems seen today were recognized in the early fourteenth century? The bishops had all that time to correct the problem and they just let the poor guys continue until they joined Brunetto in this circle of hell. I read today that the clerical lawyer responsible for cleaning up the problem was himself among the guilty. It is a sad commentary on clerical morality. It is an example of the worst kind of hypocrisy. I wonder if we will run into hypocrites some where in hell.

    Justin
    May 24, 2003 - 11:39 pm
    The last line of every canto is a single line that is not part of a triplet. The great majority of these lines are "journey lines" ie; they are "walking lines" as vaudvilians say. They make the transition into the next canto. They are the signal to move and they remind us that Dante and Virgil are on a journey. . They appear to be canto closure lines in only a few instances. Canto 15 includes such a line.

    Joan Pearson
    May 25, 2003 - 05:37 am
    Well, if it isn't himself! George, welcome back to our merry(?) band, armed with a brand new translation, a new cord of Confidence around your waist! I read with interest your description of the self-examination process that goes into Yom Kippur and couldn't help but compare it to Dante's pilgrimage where he considers sin, and his response to it. The concept that we each have "a measure of responsibility for sins committed by others" is a whole discussion by itself. Can you see Dante accepting such responsibility in any way? The fact that he is becoming more and more repulsed by sin, yet exhibits compassion for the sinners in these two cantos indicates that he is beginning to understand this concept, doesn't it? I've noticed that he exhibits much more respect and courtesy to these shades than he does for others in the 7th Circle of Hell...the Blashpemers and the Usurers. It is so good to have you back with us!

    Justin, I peeked...and yes, further DOWN the path, we will meet the Hypocrites, have no fear. Remember that the lower we go, we find the sins have done more harm to others than those at the higher levels. I couldn't help but notice as you did the same problems within the Church today. While Brunetto declined to name names, he did refer to the "servant of servants"..., the prelate whose morals were a notorious scandal; he was merely transferred to another diocese where he continued the same practices. Does this sound all too familiar? Faith, I did note the sarcasm in referring to that prelate as the "servant of servants"...do you think that we will continue to see Dante use irony and sarcasm in the lower levels? When he meets the Hypocrites for example? Will you be on the watch for it? I'm wondering if he is using it here with this group because they were so well-regarded...for either scholarship or military prowess, while their excesses were disregarded as with the "servant of servants"...

    Justin, I will watch the closing lines of each Canto from now on to see how they provide a segueway to the next. At the end of Canto XV, we see the elderly, naked Brunetto racing away from Dante to join his companions. (There is mention of a footrace in Verona where the athletes run in the nude.)

    The scene segues into Canto XVI where three athletic shades come racing towards Dante. These are the warriors shades, all Guelphs (gwelfs?)...running from that "perverted city" - which must be Florence. Florence compared to ...Sodom? Run away, don't look back, or you will be doomed! Is this perpetual movement their contrapasso? To run from the city of their sin for eternity. Is Virgil warning Dante not to be too harsh on them because of their sin when he tells him they are worthy of his respect. Respect the sinner, not his sin?

    Again it is clear that the shades in hell are hungry for news of home, eager to hear that they are remembered.


    Did you notice Dante addressing us directly again at the end of Canto XVI? I really had to laugh...he's swearing by the lines of his Comedy that the description of Geryon is true! (Is the graphic in the heading better than the starfish, Maryal?) Virgil asks him for the cord around his waist, which we hadn't noticed before, but Dante tells us it was to lassoo the leopard if he met him. I read a note somewhere that said this cord signifies Confidence in the rope, which he takes off now and gives to Virgil (Reason) ....he doesn't need such ill-placed confidence any longer
    "But here I cannot be still: Reader, I swear
    by the lines of my Comedy
    - so may it live-
    that I saw swimming up through that foul air

    a shape to astonish the next doughty soul,
    a shape like one returning through the sea
    from working loose an anchor run afoul
    of something on the bottom...."(Ciardi)
    Dante is swearing to us that this description of GEryon is TRUE, swearing with his hand on his Comedy, as on a Bible, that his account is true and accurate. What does this mean? Is it Dante's own brand of humor? Or is he really believing in some mystical experience that he has had, in which he is convinced this is all real???

    Today we will look at the Usurers and see why Geryon is the designated driver to take us there. Why is money lending considered such a grievous sin?

    Deems
    May 25, 2003 - 07:24 am

    Deems
    May 25, 2003 - 07:28 am
    That must be an artist's version of GERYON, the fearful beast who will carry Dante and Virgil to the next circle by making large downward circles. I think I would like a more honest and just face, but the scaley reptilian remainder of Geryon is wonderful. The honest straightforward face is necessary, however, because Fraud deceives.

    Deems
    May 25, 2003 - 07:35 am
    I’ve been doing some background reading on USURY because I was curious as to why it was such a grievous sin. Usury is essentially using money to make money, or in more practical terms, charging interest for loaning money. Aristotle condemned usury (perhaps because the terms of interest were ruinous during his time). St. Thomas and the Medieval Church condemned usury because it was considered a crime against God’s bounty. In Genesis, man is ordered to labor: “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread.”

    Dante follows the thought of the medieval Church. There are only two sources of real wealth: Nature and Art—or Natural Resources and the Labor of men. The buying and selling of money creates only a spurious wealth, and results in injury to the earth (Nature) and the exploitation of Labor (Art). (adapted from a note in Sayers’ translation)

    In Canto 11, Virgil gives a brief introduction to hell and explains when he gets to USURY:

    Man was meant to labor and
    To prosper. But usurers
    By seeking their increase in other ways,
    Scorn Nature in herself and her followers (Ciardi)


    As a pupil emulates his master; God
    Has as it were a grandchild in your art.
    By these two, man should thrive and gain his bread—


    If you remember Genesis—from the start.
    But since the usurer takes a different way,
    He contemns Nature both in her own sort


    And in her follower as well, while he
    Chooses to invest his hope another place . . . (Pinsky)

    Notice the description of the usurers who keep their eyes firmly fixed on their money pouches. Dante is careful not to name any names, but the coats of arms of prominent Florentine and other Italian families are apparent.

    Marvelle
    May 25, 2003 - 09:56 am
    Thanks Maryal and Joan for all the stupendous information. Here's a description of Geryon from Canto 17:

    His face was the face of any honest man,
    It shone with such a look of benediction;
    and all the rest of him was serpentine;

    his two clawed paws were hairy to the armpits,
    his back and all his belly and both flanks
    were painted arabesques and curlicues;

    the Turks and Tartars never made a fabric
    with richer colors intricately woven,
    nor were such complex webs spun by Arachne

    -- Musa translation, Canto 17:10-18

    Love the juxtaposition of benediction and serpentine. Imagine the Pilgrim's reluctance to climb aboard such a beast who:

    In the void beyond he exercises his tail,
    twitching and twisting-up the venomed fork
    that armed its tip just like a scorpion's stinger.

    -- Musa translation, Canto 17:25-27

    Protective Virgil sat closest to Geryon's stinger and had the Pilgrim sit in front, farthest from that venomed fork!

    Marvelle

    Deems
    May 25, 2003 - 11:21 am
    Yes, I love the part where Virgil puts Dante in front of him on GERYON to keep him safe. He really acts like a protective father. And Dante, who is LIVING would be in some trouble from that tail!

    Virgil also warns GERYON to take it easy. First, he will be bearing living weight (we are continually reminded that Dante is alive) and then he tells GERYON to take the descent slowly:

    Then he called out: "Now, Geryon, we are ready:
    bear well in mind that his is living weight
    and make your circles wide and your flight steady."
    (Ciardi)

    Faithr
    May 25, 2003 - 12:23 pm
    I believe Joan that there is a joke going on between Dante the Poet and the reader. He knows we know it is fiction that he saw these things in hell, but he winks and says it is true, and swears to it by the lines of his Commedia. After all, he might be saying, I am only a lying poet who claims that all he says is true!

    I love this Canto and the description of his ride on Geryon's back. I loved the comparison to the Falcon and it was the second time I read this that I began to feel the horror that Dante, already filled with disgust here in hell, felt when he looked down and saw the fire, all the while with the wind in his face and the monster gliding in for his lazy landing. Oh my this is poetry. Faith

    CalKan
    May 25, 2003 - 04:08 pm
    You were wondering where you read about figurative sodomy. It's is in the link danteworlds. It says: Many modern scholarly discussions of Dante's Brunetto either posit a substitute vice for the sexual one--linguistic perversion, unnatural political affiliations, a quasi-Manichean heresy--or imphasize a symbolic form of sodomy over the literal act(e.g., rhetorical perversion, a failed theory of knowledge, a proto-humanist pursuit of immortality).

    ALF
    May 25, 2003 - 04:32 pm
    While preparing for a reading and discussion of The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock I found that the author introduces his poem with a quotation from Dante's Inferno. We've not read the Eighth Chasm of the Eighth Circle yet but it is when our poets meet up with Guido da Montefeltro. Dante asks him WHY he is being punished in hell, in the realm of the False Counselors. There each spitirt is concealed within a flame, which moves as the spirit speaks.

    Deems
    May 25, 2003 - 04:46 pm
    You are my hero! Yes, of course, that must have been where I read that sodomy might be symbolic for all sorts of other perversions, like using language to deceive. Thank you so much. Now I can go to bed tonight and sleep. If I don't write notes, I get lost. Have been this way all my life, so I don't think it's Sr. Moment time. I can remember information but sometimes NOT where I read it. whew!

    Andy--Yes, Eliot "borrows" from Dante a number of times in his poetry. And the epigraph to "Love Song" is kept in the original Italian. In "The Waste Land," there's a line near the beginning, "I had not thought death had undone so many." taken directly from Dante.

    Faithr
    May 25, 2003 - 06:06 pm
    Calcan I am glad you solved that "mystery" for me. I see now where the politicians might be put in the catagory. faith

    Joan Pearson
    May 25, 2003 - 06:12 pm
    In a book by Joseph Gallagher... To Hell and Back with Dante something that may be of interest regarding those sinners named in these two cantos...
    "In a preeminent way this canto refutes the charge that Dante put only his enemies in Hell. But there is a curious irony here. Since Dante is so surprised to meet Brunetto, the latter's sins must not have been generally known. So Dante here permanently glorifies and shames his hero at the same time...

    After all these years, deliverance may have come to Brunetto and the other spirits of this circle from Richard Kay. In his Dante's Swift and Strong, he has proposed a novel and ingenuous theory that the sins against nature punished in this circle include sodomy, but might well include sins against natural truth, and against the natural authority of the emperor.

    Phoilosophers of various kinds can commit the one kind of sin, especially when they are chiefly interested in fame. Politicians can do so with respect to sins against emperors.

    Seven of the eight persons Dante meets in this canto and the next (XVI) had no reputation for sodomy. (Brunetto had actually condemned homosexuality in his writing.) But even now in the afterlife, they show a keen interest in the personal glory and fame that may have guiltily motivated them on Earth - at the expense of humble service to the truth and humble subordination to imperial authority."


    Marvelle
    May 25, 2003 - 06:13 pm
    Another few lines from Canto 17 as Virgil and the Pilgrim climb onto Geryon's back and the monster swims through the air:

    ...I felt myself in air
    and saw on every side nothing but air;
    only the beast I sat upon was there.
    He moves along slowly, and swimming slowly,
    descends a spiral path-- but I know this
    only from the breeze ahead and one below;
    I hear now on my right the whirlpool roar
    with hideous sound beneath us on the ground;
    at this I stretch my neck to look below,
    but leaning out soon made me more afraid,
    for I heard moaning there and saw the flames;
    tembling I cowered back, tightening my legs,
    and I saw then what I had not before:
    the spiral path of our descent to torments
    closing in on us, it seemed, from every side.

    -- Musa translation, Canto 17:115-126

    I notice there is a repetition (which I found also in the Italian in the Pinsky book) of certain words and the dreamlike, nightmare quality of that flight where Geryon swims rather than flies to the torments below.

    I hope we're all clutching our return tickets still? But let's take an alternate transport back home; I don't trust Geryon for a return swim.

    Does anyone have lines to share from Canto 17 -- perhaps on the swim I just quoted or the falcon imagery?

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    May 25, 2003 - 06:28 pm
    Joan I guess I was not the only person who found it terribly offensive for Dante the poet to put his teacher in the poem in a position to be labeled a sodomite if indeed he wasnt. Some of the clerics of course were not falsly accused at all but then they were not named.. After I researched about 10 different places regarding this subject I too came across the information you have in post 495 and that Calcan also post. Maryal said something about it in a prior post as I did so we were all involved with saving Brunetto's reputation. He is here because he did violence to the church with his politics I believe.

    I was thinking about Geryon and the question in the heading regarding his face ..No I was not surprised but then Dante invented this version of Geryon who has a triune nature but is not the three headed, triple natured, dual bodied, monster of myth. I saw many pictures of Geryon done by various authors and all were three headed with wings and the lizard or scorpion tail. Some of them had a very benigh face.

    Now I am sitting here this evening chewing over the first three lines of Canto 13 wondering what in the world way is this to start with no introduction to the sentence spoken nor is it clear who has said these words, "Get moving pimp!This is no place to look for women to sell." HUH?. Faith

    Marvelle
    May 25, 2003 - 07:05 pm
    Faith, your quote is from Canto 18 in the Eighth Circle after Geryon has left Virgil and the Pilgrim. The quote is actually from lines 64-66 rather than the first lines. I think that we move to Canto 18 on Monday? Dunno for sure.

    Liked your thoughts on Geryon's face. How weird is it that Geryon swims and floats through the air rather than seeming to fly?

    Marvelle

    Deems
    May 25, 2003 - 07:34 pm
    Slowly, slowly, he swims on through space,
    wheels and descends, but I can sense it only
    by the way the wind blows upward past my face.


    Already on the right I heard the swell
    and thunder of the whirlpool. Looking down
    I leaned my head out and stared into Hell.


    I trembled again at the prospect of dismounting
    and cowered in on myself, for I saw fires
    on every hand, and I heard a long lamenting.


    And then I saw--till then I had but felt it--
    the course of our down-spiral to the horrors
    that rose to us from all sides of the pit.

    Joan Pearson
    May 25, 2003 - 07:43 pm
    Marvelle, because it is a long weekend and some lucky people are taking a break, we have decided to wait until TUESDAY morning to mosey on down to the Eighth Circle. The discussion table is in the heading...can't keep up with you folks! Geryon has only been paid to take our whole group down together ONCE! So read ahead, just don't go there without us until Tuesday morning!

    Deems
    May 25, 2003 - 07:46 pm
    Ah, Joan, couldn't you have afforded a round-trip ticket for your friends? Surely Virgil, had you asked him, could have arranged a group rate? A Seniors rate?

    OK, if this is a one-way trip down, then . . . . .there must be another way out of Hell!

    Joan Pearson
    May 25, 2003 - 07:50 pm
    I was thinking the same thing! Dante has to go all the way to the bottom, but how does he get to Purgatorio from the bottom of hell? He can't go back the same way he got down! I have to keep reminding myself that this is a "Comedy", because it has a happy ending. But you know what? We won't ever get there? Any one game to go on to Purgatorio after this...and then to Paradiso?

    Justin
    May 25, 2003 - 10:48 pm
    Me for Purgatorio and Paradiso. How else can I get out of hell? The gate that Aeneas went through does not seem to be available any longer.

    Justin
    May 25, 2003 - 10:55 pm
    Let me take you all back to Canto 15 for a moment. Line 10,(Pinsky and Ciardi) talks about some crags and walls that were built by an unknown engineer. Pinsky refers to someone who built the walls, whoever he was. What do we know about the architect and constructor of hell? How about the God who made everything? Perhaps on the eighth day he did it? I thought it was strange that the designer and builder of hell is anonymous, is unknown to Dante.

    Justin
    May 25, 2003 - 11:04 pm
    Line 83 in Pinsky sounds like a shade holding mortal flesh. The line sounds to me as though Virgil the shade has substance. " Be sure you hold me tight! He put his two strong arms around me to steady me as soon as I had mounted up." Virgil seems to have unsuspected powers.

    Justin
    May 25, 2003 - 11:05 pm
    If sodomy is not sodomy but something other than sodomy, it spoils all the fun.I want the blasphemer to blaspheme,the fraudulent to be fraudulent, and the sodomist to be sodomic. The poem has no meaning if these sinners are less guilty than their labels.

    Joan Pearson
    May 26, 2003 - 04:53 am
    Good morning! Little granddaughter will be here momentarily to spend a rainy day with "meanmaw"...so need to be brief. I smiled at the contrapasso for these usurers...wonder if anyone else thought it just right! I think Dante had a bit of fun with this one!

    Justin, an interesting observation on the "architect" of hell. Sometimes it seems to be a planned city, with engineers, plats, plans, etc. Haven't we read, didm t you read in The Aeneid, that the topography came about when the fallen Titans came crashing from the heavens and created a deep fissure in the surface of the earth. Was it Dante's thought that initially, this is how the "inferno" first came about, and then over time, the "inhabitants" remodelled, redesigned, updated the real estate. An interesting question. Did God create this donjon?

    Have a good day, everyone. Make it count!

    Marvelle
    May 26, 2003 - 07:23 am
    Before I leave on a short trip I wanted to comment in this our last day on Canto 17. Dante doesn't know a single one of the money-lenders being tormented on the edge of the burning plain and the rain of fire. Their only singular feature being the money pouches marked with different coat of arms slung about their necks.

    The pain was bursting from their eyes; their hands
    went scurrying up and down to give protection
    here from the flames, there from the burning sands.

    They were, in fact, like a dog in summertime
    busy, now with his paw, now with his snout,
    tormented by the fleas and flies that bit him.

    -- Musa translation, Canto 17:46-51

    How undignified! was my first thought. Anonymous dogs scratching and biting at fleas! Virgil sends the Pilgrim to speak to one of the shades but the conversation is short and the Pilgrim quickly returns to Virgil's side. Here the Pilgrim doesn't exhibit an excessive (incontinence?) interest in others' sins (we'll see that further down the Inferno); instead he'd have appeared indifferent except for his attempt to converse with one of the money-lenders. Since money had been their own excessive preoccupation in life, now in the Inferno the shades are only identified by their money-pouches rather than as individuals.

    Marvelle

    georgehd
    May 26, 2003 - 08:41 am
    I have now caught up with the group; my rapid decent into Hell may be appropriate.

    Have you discussed Dante's audience; for whom was the poem meant? I ask because I find the named people in Hell a mixture of the classics and current Florentines.

    Traude S
    May 26, 2003 - 02:01 pm
    JOAN and MARYAL, sorry not to have answered the questions on pronunciation before. After three sick days I am desperate to catch up.

    # 478: In the Italian word 'Guelfi' (for Guelphs and/or Guelfs), the 'u' is heard (as in Pizzeria Uno).

    MARYAL, 'lei' sounds like "lay" with a short 'i' added, as in "id" or "it".



    Also re # 478, JOAN, indeed up to the 13th century the literary language of Italy was Latin for the writing of chronicles, historical poems, heroic legends, lives of the saints, and didactic and scientific works. A number of early Italian poets wrote in French or Provençal (i.e. the Provençal canzone), imitating (sometimes clumsily) not only verb forms but also repeating the literary themes.

    The earliest poetry written in Italian was that of the "scuola siciliana" (Sicilian school) connected with the court of the Italian-speaking Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II. It was largely a court type of love poetry, but largely imitative and without native quality.

    After the fall of the Hohenstaufen dynasty (1254), the center of Italian poetry shifted to two towns : Arezzo (also in Tuscany) and Bologna (in what is now the region of Emilia), where Guido Guinizelli (1240-1276) introduced the "dolce stil nuovo" (sweet new style) and wrote of Platonic love, which spiritualized the lover, much as Dante did with Beatrice in the Divina Commedia.



    Between the Sicilian School and the New Style there arose a "Scuola di transizione" (transitional school) and a "Scuola Umbra" (Umbrian School) with religious poetry, notably "Cantico delle creature" (Canticle of the Creatures/Animals by St. Francis of Assisi.

    It is interesting to note Dante's prose work "De Vulgaris Eloquentia" written in Latin, tentatively translated as On the Eloquence of the Vernacular. It was to be a work of four volumes, but only the first volume and part of the second were completed. Dante writes mainly about French, Provençal and Italian, and goes to great lengths to examine the vastly different dialects spoken on the Italian peninsula : fourteen (14), to the left and right of the Apennin Mts.

    Back later

    Deems
    May 26, 2003 - 04:22 pm
    for the pronunciation guides. I do hope that you will soon feel better. I had a terrible time with allergies this spring and am therefore especially empathetic. It is just not good to feel bad or be sick. Welcome back. Drink fluids, get some fresh air. Walk. Enough doctor's advice? Or maybe Mom?

    I was most interested in the pronunciation of "Guelph." I never in a thousand years would have thought of pronouncing the U. Your example of Pizza UNO was especially helpful.

    Joan Pearson
    May 27, 2003 - 06:19 am
    Traudee, thanks for the background on the Latin and Italian usage in Literature at the time. George asks an interesting question regarding Dante's intended audience? Written in Italian, he seems to be aiming for a wider audience than those schooled in Latin, doesn't he? Does anyone have any information on this?

    I find myself even more confused with the pronunciation of "Guelph" with the UNO introduction. GOOelf? GWOOelf? I came across an interesting piece about the use of the respectful voi ~
    "In all of the poem, Dante employs the respectful you (Voi) only for Beatrice, Farinata and the senior Cavalcanti (Inferno 10), Brunetto Latini (Inferno 15) and Pope Hadrian V (Purgatorio 29) He uses the intimate tu even to Virgil. More people get the honor in Hell than elsewhere!" To Hell and Back Gallagher

    Joan Pearson
    May 27, 2003 - 06:36 am
    Fai, does Dante mention that his Geryon is three-headed? (I thought Maryal might appreciate Doré's "honest face")...I did read that Dante borrowed Geryon from Greek mythology...in which he was a Spanish king with three heads - he would invite guests to eat with him and then kill them - later he was killed by Hercules. It is not surprising that he is found here. Dante added the honest face and reptilian body with forked-tail to his Geryon. (I wonder where the image of forked-tails devils originated? Tails on fallen angels? Anyone? Wings on angels? We have a cemetery near our house. Yesterday I took little Lindsay for a walk and she kept pointing out the angel statuary as "birdies")

    Marvelle points out that Dante's Geryon seems to swim and glide through the air...rather than fly. Maryal's, Ciardi verse has him swimming, ( not flying) too.

    Justin, strange thing about the shades. They do NOT have their physical bodies, and yet they can be seen, heard, identified, feel pain, bleed... I remember the scene you described from the Aeneid. When Aeneas embraces the shade of his father, he feels nothing but air. Hmmm...Dante finds that Virgil can read his thoughts, wishing for him to hold him steady on Geryon's back,Dante feels him "gather and embrace" him.(Ciardi) and "he put his two strong arms around me to steady me as soon as I had mounted up" - Perhaps because Virgil has the special pass through hell, he differs from other shades? (Of course you would have noticed this, having just finished the Aeneid, Justin)



    I've been thinking about those money-lenders...the usurers. While Virgil is busy making travel arrangments with the honest face of Fraud, Dante goes over to the three usurers by himself. (How apt that the symbol of Fraud is placed in such close proximity to the money lenders! Their practice is not quite fraudulent, but can easily lead to it.)
    Marvelle points out that Dante is not overly interested in them as individuals, but he does look at them with disdain. Maryal, thanks for describing just why money lending, earning money for the work of others...is contrary to God's plan, contrary to the intended order of things, therefore, considered violent against God. Isn't that the way today's business practices operate though? And think of the money that credit card companies make each year on interest! Dante would punish them all in this Circle?

    Joan Pearson
    May 27, 2003 - 06:49 am
    So, today we land in the strange Malborge of the Eighth Circle. Justin asks an interesting question on the "construction" of the underworld. Your thoughts? How do you imagine the Malborge? It certainly seems to have been originally engineered from a plan, doesn't it? How would you feel, being left here, watching your only form of retreat swimming out of view?

    Deems
    May 27, 2003 - 07:49 am
    If you think about it, swimming and flying are closely related. The swimmer in water moves much as do those creatures who fly, albeit more slowly.

    If you have ever seen puffins dive and swim, you will understand the similarity. Puffins "swim" by flying under water. It's beautiful to watch them.

    Joan--I love the Dore (everyone imagine an accent over the e). Yes, Fraud must have an honest face in order to seduce. The devil often appears in lovely disguise, for who would fall for the devil if the devil appeared in his true form? I remember from college days the expression "fair-seeming foul" to describe evil characters who seem to look to be on the up and up.

    As for that Spanish King with three heads, one wonders if his condition would not have been enough for people to turn down his invitation to dinner! How stupid can you be?

    Traude S
    May 27, 2003 - 08:35 am
    Thank you MARYAL for #511.

    Meanwhile, JOAN, the Italian words G u e l f o (sing.) and G u e l f i (plur.) are a bastardization of the German "Welfen", and in German, the 'w' is pronounced like a 'v' (as in the French word 'vase').

    Think of the word "goo", make the sound short as in "understood", and there you have it : "G u e l p h (s)".

    JOAN, I believe it was precisely the intent of Dante to make his work accessible to all people, not only to the learned, the intellectual elite as it were.

    As for GAME : Can we really stop at the end of the Inferno and NOT complete the journey with Dante - for our own sakes, perhaps ? I most certainly am game to go on, if DLs are willing and the schedule allows.

    I have a doctor's appointment at 1 p.m. and will rejoin you here later.

    georgehd
    May 27, 2003 - 10:04 am
    How do we define 'usury'? Does the word imply excessive interest? Money lending is certainly not a sin as anyone with a mortgage knows. Do we feel differently about a bank lending money as opposed to a person? Did usurers require collateral like a pawn shop?

    Faithr
    May 27, 2003 - 12:28 pm
    Joan in all the translation's I have read swimming and flying are comparable and it is an apt description too. I was a swimmer, being raised on Lake Tahoe and as soon as the snow was off the warves and piers my mom let us start swimming in the spring so it was wonderful. The lake was 68 degrees and the air was about 50 degrees so to us acclaimated kids the water felt warm. I dont remember learnign to swim any more than I remember learning to walk. To this day my most pleasant dreams are of swimming long long distances as I did. I was not a speed swimmer..but could endure long periods in the water without hypothermia. When my husband bought a plane and we started flying everyweekend I began to realize how birds saw the world and the comparison of "flying" and "swimming" arose in my mind. I wanted however to fly with my body not the plane. This allusion was what made me love Canto XVII so much.

    Geron in mythology was a three headed monster. He was winged and had a reptile body and a triune nature. I have not read the exact description you gave of that three headed king.

    I am reading and rereading Canto XVIII now and finally getting the feel of it. I have read somewhere "The architecture of hell" and this seems to be a good description of the early lines in this Canto. I am going on a search for details others have of this. Will be back with my comments later.

    Justin
    May 27, 2003 - 01:49 pm
    Usury was forbidden by the early Church. No price could be charged for the use of money. Is it any wonder we had the "Dark ages". Jews on the other hand did not have that restriction and as a result they became the money lenders of Europe. Some of the great banking houses of Europe grew from this restriction on Catholic money lending. The Rothchild's particularly have ancient roots. During the early Renaissance, the practice changed and people like the Medici came to the fore in banking. Hell was full of those who thought the policy was an opportunity to make money.

    Traude S
    May 27, 2003 - 05:27 pm
    JUSTIN, exactly.

    According to the Random House dictionary, usury is the lending, or the practice of lending money at an exorbitant rate of interest, especially in excess of the legal rate. It is indeed illegal in several of our states, as it is in most European countries to prevent the exploitation (or ruination) of the financially desperate and inexperienced.

    The Cord in Canto XVI.

    Both Pinsky and Ciardi acknowledge in their notes that the "knotted cord" Dante takes off his waist has puzzled scholars, and that there may be a possible reference to or connection with the Franciscan order which Dante may have joined in early youth.

    Most interesting in this connection are lines 91-93 " ... I had a hank ¶ Of cord wrapped round me - with it I had planned ¶ To take the leopard with the painted flank . "



    That is, I believe, one of the monsters that waylaid Dante in Canto I. Does it stand for the obstacle of Lust here ? Are there other interpretations for the three monsters ?

    Canto XVII, I like the illustration of Geryon in our header better than the (excellent) illustration in Pinsky's book.



    Canto XVIII,

    Re "Male-bolge" : "bene" is good; "male" is bad, evil; "bolge" is the plural of "bolgia" = pouch, pocket and reminds me of our English word "bulges".

    The surname "Caccianemici" strikes me as funny : "caccia" is hunt, or catch, "nemici" is enemies.

    The Este were a prominent dynasty in Ferrara, Modena and Reggio (Emilia). Lastly, isn't it interesting that Jason, he of the Golden Fleece, is among the sinners in this circle ?

    Am working on questions.

    Joan Pearson
    May 28, 2003 - 06:56 am
    Faith, I don't think there is a more beautiful place in the world than Lake Tahoe. (I won't mention the recent trouble with water contamination) What a lucky child you were...to learn to swim there! And Maryal, another notable swimmer in our midst...if you both say that swimming and flying are so alike, I will not quibble with Dante's description of the flight down to the Malborge. I wonder if he was a swimmer himself? Should we be imagining the butterfly stroke?

    In order to pull the beast up over the ledge, Virgil requests that Dante give him the cord he's been wearing. I've heard it said too, Traudee, that Dante studied with the Franciscans, who wear such a rope as a symbol of chastity - which would make sense that Dante planned to use it to against the leopard of lust. Virgil's request that Dante take it off might indicate that he has confidence in Dante's moral stamina now...that he no longer needs such a crutch.

    Joan Pearson
    May 28, 2003 - 07:03 am
    (Last night I read something in The Dante Club which might be of interest, Faith...the Lucifer to be found at the very bottom of hell is described as a "three-headed beast, who is both the punished, and the punisher.)

    Dante relies on Virgil (Reason) to protect him as he mounts the beast. It is that confounded venomous tail that worries him. The beast represents Fraud. He appears from the circle below to ferry the two down, but his very presence here near the money lenders seems to indicate there is a link between usurey and fraud.

    Thank you Justin and Traudee...exhorbitant interest and excess seem to be what makes usury sinful. Dante seems to recognize three contemporaries ...The squatting sinners are recognizable by the coat-o'arms on their bulging pouches. The Ciardi translation identifies these three as representatives of Italian families who are responsible for the economic decay of Florence.

    But Geryon's true habitat is the lower circle ...Malborge, where we will meet those guilty of the many kinds of "simple fraud."...which my Musa translation describes as the fraudulent without malice. Hmmmm To me, all fraud is malicious in intent, isn't it?

    Traudee translates malebolge as "evil pockets" or evil "bulges". I like that. An apt transition from the bulging purses around the usurers'necks to the description of the bulging pockets in which the fraudulent are located.

    Justin, the question of how this rock was arranged into these ditches, continues to fascinate. The Malbolge seems to be so carefully engineered, with bridges over and connecting each of the circles of sinners. This renedering of the circle by Velutello indicates that this author viewed it much as I do (without the loose rock that I imagine.)
    Velutello's Maleborge
    It's a desolate place, yes, but the flames of the last circle of Violence seem to be missing. We'll have to look closer to see how the sinners in these ditches are punished..before deciding who has incurred the harshest punishment...those flames were wicked!

    First, the Panderers, the Seducers...Dante appears quite angry with them, doesn't he? Why so?

    Traude S
    May 28, 2003 - 07:37 am
    JOAN, question # 3 on Bolga I re "pickle".

    Line 49 reads : "Ma che ti mena a sì pungenti salse ?" - literally : "but what leads you to such pungent sauces?"

    Ciardi translated it "what brings you here among this pretty crew ?"

    Pinsky is much closer to the original text with "...Say what it is ¶ That brings you sauces of such a pungent kind."

    Canto XIX. The souls in the third bolga are all guilty of the sin of simony which, as Pinsky and Ciardi explain, derives its name from Simon Magus : they used the Church and its offices fraudulently for money and power. Simon Magus tried to buy spsiritural powers from the apostles Peter and Johb (Acts 8:9-24).

    Deems
    May 28, 2003 - 09:42 am
    for the Italian. I have a wonderful illustration of these evil pouches that I wish I could scan and figure out how to post. I don't have the time to invest in that right now, and unfortunately, we can't draw in these posting boxes or I could make a copy.

    I agree with Faith, Joan, that swimming and flying are closely related. Swimming is the closest us mortals (outside of dreams) can get to flying on our own without aid of mechanical devices. And, yes, the breast stroke is most likely for Geryon. I can't imagine him doing freestyle (used to be called the crawl). Certainly not the sidestroke which just doesn't go with a monster. And no kind of back stroke would work either.

    That cord that suddenly appears around Dante's waist and all the interpretations of it are indeed still debated by scholars. There are speculations that when he was young, Dante was a Franciscan, or perhaps just staying among them, but I don't think there is any historical evidence.

    The rope, however, is needed for the narrative. Virgil (who is naked, despite all the illustrations) would have nothing about him to use, so whatever is used to signal Geryon must come from Dante. One of the notes I read about this cord suggested that Dante was now self-possessed and assured of his creative power and it didn't bother him to introduce an object that had not been prepared for. I like this explanation because it fits with things I know about other authors.

    Faithr
    May 28, 2003 - 10:25 am
    I am befuddled again. Why are Flatterers here. Pimps, Seducers ok I can see the relationship of their sin but the flatterers are covered with more s*** than anyone else.

    Is this the first time we meet the Devil. I am not sure. The pimps and seducers are lashed and prodded to keep walking by the demons, who are servents of the Devil Of course that may be an idea of mine alone formed in my reading. I have always equated Lucifer+Devil and there is only one of him. Demons are like to Devil as Angels are like to God....eh? Back to the book.

    Yes Tahoe is not what it was in 20's 30's and early 40's when it was our home. However my brother still is in close touch with our town and all the people in it and he said just recently that there is a committee (both states) that is now protecting the Lake and the pollution is getting under control. They lumbered that area for 75 years and didnt do as much damage as the 25 years immediatly after WWII from cars and sewage. Sewage ha that is the punishment of those pimps and flatterers and seducers ....fr

    Deems
    May 28, 2003 - 11:11 am
    I think the flatterers that Dante has in mind are not those who simply pay compliments. Rather, I think they are people who toady up to those in power, what today we might call hangers-on or toadies or yes-men. They are after their own promotion. The flattery they offer is not sincere flattery (which Dante would consider courtliness) but the kind of flattery that my students would call "brown-nosing" among other, less acceptable things.

    Faithr
    May 28, 2003 - 11:51 am
    Well if I search long enough I find answers Maryal. Yours is a good answer too and I appreciate all views.

    I wanted to know about the depth of the architectural language in the Canto and also of course why Dante the poet includes such things as flatterers in the depths of the eighth circle. He is such a politician that I felt he had other motives for his "list of sins and sinners". Anyway this is a wonderful lecture I found re:Canto XVII and I included the link and some pertinent quotes :

    The link is at end of post--









    RE: XVII The Quote: " At the close of this first bolgia we can note that the canto is marked by a strict sense of geometrical symmetry and proportion. Both Sanguineti and Caretti believe that the canto's binary presentation of the first two bolge establishes the moral rigor of God's punishment and the architectural and geographical layout for subsequent episodes in the Malebolge. While Sanguineti emphasizes the larger construction of all ten valleys and the extended architectural vocabulary, Caretti dissects the symmetrical relationships between the two ditches in each of which Dante draws our attention to a contemporary and a mythological sinner, providing the same mirrored details for both sets of encounters. Yet this geometric structure demonstrates the variety of Dante's stylistic prowess (Caretti), moving from the ornately stylized and reminiscently classical rhetoric of the canto's opening description (1-18) to the burlesque tone of the depiction of Alessio and Thais immersed in excrement. This unusual juxtaposition of disparate styles reinforces the division between the eye of the author and the experience of the pilgrim in Hell (cf. Renucci)" Excerpt from link: The transition of verses 100-2 («Già eravam là»), plants us right at the edge of the second ditch, in which those who used false words to flatter are sunk in human excrement .

    H. WAYNE STOREY Fordham University

    http://www.brown.edu/Departments/Italian_Studies/LD/numbers/04/storey.html

    Traude S
    May 28, 2003 - 03:41 pm
    All the beautifully researched information is almst overwhelming; it is difficult to keep up with the questions that arise, in addition to those posited in the header. The answers may not be in the proper order, but here they are.

  • Topography : It seems to me that the concentric trenches slope, constrict and decrease toward the pit.

  • Signor Caccianemici was guilty of pandering (delivering ??) his own sister to one of the dukes of the house of Este , which I mentioned in an earlier post.

    In Csnto XIX Dante manages to put three popes into Hell, no mean feat. This has to do with the so-called Babylonian Captivity of the Church, and I'll get back to that.
  • Justin
    May 28, 2003 - 10:28 pm
    Thais was a courtesan with superior qualities. She was the mistress of Alexander and also one of the Ptolomies. Anatole France used her as a heroine in one of his novels. It is probably the one developed into a libretto for Jules Massenet's opera called Thais. I saw this work when Beverly Sills sung Thais from a large bed while dressed in some thing quite fetching.

    The libretto is an expression of all that is sado-masochistic in religion. Thais, a whore at the top of her profession lives a beautiful luxurious life. She meets an anchorite monk who convinces her that her way of life is sinful. He encourages her to come into the dessert with him to save her soul. She goes with him and slides away in to poverty and the worst kind of degredation. He makes her into a tramp with dirt sores. Anatole France was good at destroying beautiful things by exposure to religion.

    Traude S
    May 29, 2003 - 12:22 am
    In his notes on Canto XVIII, Ciardi explains that the flattery uttered by Thaïs was put in her mouth by Terence in his Eunuchus (Act III, 1:1-2). Thaïs' lover had sent her a slave, and later sent round a servant to ask if she thanked him much : "Magnas vero agere gratias Thais mihi? " The servant reported that she ansered "Ingentes!". Cicero later called that an example of immoderate flattery . Dante's conception of Thaïs probably stems from that source (De Amicitia, 26).



    Venedico Caccianemici was a nobleman from Bologna. In order to curry favor with Obbizo Duke of Este in Ferrara, he acted as a pimp/procurer for his own sister Ghisola, called la bella = the bautiful, or Ghisolabella.



    "The good advice" that helped Jason carry off the Colchian Ram, i.e. the Golden Fleece, was given to him by Medea, the daughter of the King of Colchis. Jason took her with him and later abandoned her for Creusa. Jason was punished for seducing Hypsipyle and leaving her pregnant and "Also for Medea is vengeance taken".

    All the sinners in bolgia III sold ecclesiastical offices and favors for personal gain. They made a mockery of holy office and, in retribution, they are placed upside down in a mockup of a baptismal font for their baptism by fire licking at their soles. One of those writhes more than the others and Vergil carries Dante down to him. The upended soul is the chief sinner, Pope Nicholas III (from 1277-1280) who is waiting to be replaced by Pope Boniface VIII. The latter is the fellow to whom the Blacks of Florence turned in the crisis of 1300 (which was also the Jubilee year). Boniface sent Charles of Valois up, presumably as a peace keeper, but Valois turned Florence over to the Blacks. Boniface will be followed to this place in hell by Pope Clement V who is even more corrupt than Boniface.



    The hellish fire burning at the sinners' feet is oily, which may signify a travesty on the oil usd in Extreme Unction in the service for the dying.

    Tiresias in Greek mythology is said to have been blinded after seeing Athena bathing. As compensation for his blindness he was given the gift of prophecy. He was said to have lived both as a man and a woman. His daughter Manto likewise had the gift of prophecy.

    Joan Pearson
    May 29, 2003 - 05:55 am
    Since we will be spending some time in each of the 10 pouches of the Eighth Circle, I'd like to get some things straight before we get any deeper.
  • The Eighth circle is reserved for sinners of "Simple Fraud" Simple Fraud is distinguished from the sinners in the 9th Circle, guilty of Fraud with "Malicious Treachery" Sinners are grouped in descending tiers, ledges, as in an amphitheatre, overlooking the pit at the bottom. Sinners are sunk into ditches, pouches, depending on the seriousness of their sins.

  • Though the sinners here are are not as evil (malicious, treacherous) as those below, in Dante's world, they are more culpable than those who committed sins of Violence found in Circle VII. I gather that the sins of the Violent are sins of passion as opposed to the Fraudulent whose motivation is strictly profit for the sins of others. It stands to reason then, that they should be suffering more than the Violent, who are tormented with burning sand below and a rain of fire from above. How is the punishment for the more serious sin in Circle VIII more severe?)

  • The leopard represents Fraud. We've already established that. Dante was wearing the cord around his waist because "I once thought I could catch the gaudy leopard" with it...but now? He no longer believes that? Maybe he doesn't need it? The cord itself is of interest to me. Such a cord is tied around the waist in three knots to represent the vows of the Franciscan...poverty, chastity and obedience. Dante had strong ties to the Francisan Church of Santa Croce in Florence, built in the early 13th century ..."my lovely San Giovanni" which he refers to in Canto XIX was the name of the baptistry font in Santa Croce - it used to have the four tube-like vats for baptism...they don't exist today. It is known for the huge painting of the Judgment Day, a particularly graphic rendering of Hell, showing Lucifer eating sinners. Dante would have seen this. He could have studied here...the cathedral contains a statue of Dante on its grounds. The Catholic Church today lists Dante as one of the early members of the Secular Order of Saint Francis. He would have worn the cord and made these vows as part of the third order...as a lay person, not a Franciscan monk. (One of the strongest reasons for believing that Dante spent time here...Beatrice is buried here! I would imagine that if Dante's remains were returned to Florence, they'd be here too. Is his tomb in Ravena? Or?

  • The architectural formation of the eighth circle. Such good information...Faith, thank you so much for delving into the architectural structure and language of this circle I'm afraid there are some questions on the formation of this circle for which we will never have definitive answers. Dante's creation, his owm way of organizing the ten pouches of the Eighth Circle? Your sources (Sanguineti and Caretti) say that the "binary presentation of the first two bolge establishes the the moral rigor of God's punishment and the architectural and geographical layout for subsequent episodes in the Malborge."
  • Joan Pearson
    May 29, 2003 - 06:39 am
    I have before me in a book a drawing of the baptismal font which Dante described...it was once located in the Cathedral of Santa Croce mentioned above, but no longer exists. Spent more time than I have looking for a picture on-line. .

    Will you consider two items today?
  • the punishment Dante has devised for the Panderers and Flatterers - how appropriate? Is it severe punishment?

  • The question Dante puts to Venedico Caccienemico - "How did you get yourself in such a pickle?" In Musa, this occurs in Canto XVIII, line 53. I'd be interested how this line reads in your translation? Did you notice that Dante seems more..."casual" in his speech. More coarse and more familiar? Did you notice that Venedico is hiding himself...unlike the shades in previous circles who were anxious for news of the living, anxious to be remembered?
  • Had more to say on your comments on Thaïs, but am so late because of the hunt for that baptimal font! Hate to spend so much time and come up empty-handed, don't you? Will scan the one I have in my book- I think it will help when we get to the punishment in Bolgia III.

    Have a great day, everyone!

    Traude S
    May 29, 2003 - 07:03 am
    Joan, in my post # 523 I quoted the Italian text of the phrase as well as the translations provided by Ciardi and Pinsky. Pinsky's is considerably closer to the original.

    Justin
    May 29, 2003 - 01:41 pm
    Here among the pimps and other despoilers we find Jason and Medea. Who judged those who lived before Christ? The good are in Limbo. The sinners are in hell. Were they condemned retroactively?

    Deems
    May 29, 2003 - 03:05 pm
    Joan--I think you have nailed down the difference between simple fraud and the worse kind of sin that results from any of the passions of humankind. After all, we are human and subject to passion. Fraud, however, is something that the WILL is involved in. One has to decide to deceive others. It is not the kind of sin that is produced by passion. I think that in medieval times, the Will was dconsidered extremely important. The will involves what one WANTS to do. Don't they still have in French Law the defense of "crime of passion." If one comes home and finds one's mate in bed with another person and kills them both, I think one can use that defense (and often get off) in France.

    Justin--Interesting question. I think Dante is going by the doctrine that Christ always was (see the beginning of John.) There's an interesting follow-up question that comes to mind. Why does Christ harrow hell when he does? The problem I've always had with doctrine is that there are always glitches in it. I think many people don't concern themselves with these at all.

    Maryal

    Justin
    May 29, 2003 - 04:11 pm
    Maryal; Sure, but no one was aware that he was around and that he had laws to follow. Also, the "word" phrasing is a messy metaphor.

    Justin
    May 29, 2003 - 04:19 pm
    Thais described as a disheveled strumpet who scratches her body as she stands or squats, with poop laden fingers is too much for me. It reminds me of what the Anchorite did to her. No one likes to see a flower in full bloom turn brown and wither to become fertilizer for the next bloom.

    Joan Pearson
    May 29, 2003 - 05:40 pm
    FlatterersJustin,
    at least wipe away the image of Beverly Sills in that ditch! A different Thaïs is this one. Must have been a popular name. Our besmirched flatterer comes from a play...one that Dante never read apparently, but read about in Cicero's De Amicitia. (Thanks, Traudee) And Cicero got it wrong. The exaggerated response to her satisfaction(sexual?) with the slave her lover sent to her wasn't even uttered by the lady in the original play, but reather by her maid. But Dante thinks she did it and he's acting on the information he had. Hmmm- I'm still looking for better understanding of why flatterers deserve to be so far down here. What does a flatterer stand to gain? What did Thaïs stand to gain by saying the slave was incredably fantastic? If a flatterer does so with intent to gain, it is fraud and the flatterers found in this ditch in the poop, swatting at themselves, scratching at themselves are receiving their contrapasso. If you fling it, it will come right back at you one hundred-fold. You'll be up to your eyebrows in it!
    I read in a mote in Musa that this is Dante's style -
    "he deliberately coarsens his language when he wants to describe certain kinds of coarseness."
    Pimps/Seducers
    But what of the punishment of the Seducers and the Panderers? They have to keep on the move - we've seen that before as punishment. They can't stop and make "arrangements"...they are driven onward by hordes of demons (devils with a small "d", Fai)... I suppose if you have never seen devils before, this is punishment enough. The fact that you are out of control, that the demons are whipping YOU, forcing you to do something, are controlling you, rather than the other way around...then this is an appropriate contrapasso.


    I was hoping that more than one translator (Musa) would provide the same "how did you get into this pickle" for "pungenti salsa...what do you think? Can we credit Dante with coining this idiom, or is it something that Mark Musa tossed in here? I'd like to think that the idiom came from Dante......it seems that Dante is taunting all of those in the pungenti salsa of Bologna - known for its pandering "trade" when he addresses Venedico.

    Joan Pearson
    May 29, 2003 - 06:13 pm
    Here's something to consider regarding the architectural aspects of this Circle - (from an article by somebody whose name I didn't record when I wrote the note)
    "Dante is said to have constructed the total Commedia as a Cathedral">
    So? That would make Dante the chief engineer? The Wren of the Commedia? In what part of the Cathedral might one find the Maleborge?


    Another thought about the topography...we've seen the sinners in this Circle hiding, rather than calling out to Dante for news, asking him to remember them to the folks at home...it's so much easier to hide in the ditches. Dante seems to have orchestrated the topograpy to match the punishment...


    Tomorrow - the Simoniacs (Do you call them Simoniacs or Simonists?) We need to make it clear why Dante is so incensed at them. We need to figure out why they are being punished in this way.

    Deems
    May 29, 2003 - 07:57 pm
    Joan--I cannot express my gratitude for your describing some of the topography we are dealing with. You see, I have this extreme weakness--I am direction-blind. I can never imagine what a place actually looks like, that is where things are, without illustrations. I think it is some kind of Learning Disability. Never have been good at it. When I drive, I always take maps. Conditions have forced me to become good at reading maps, but I could never make one. This explains, in part, why I was not a member of Lewis and Clark's expedition.

    As for the Commedia being a Cathedral, I read somewhere that Dante had designed Hell as a City. It has walls, it has a capitol, and so forth.

    Flatterers are willfully misrepresenting the truth (fraud) in order to gain something--high placement, reward, sex, command of an army, what have you. They don't believe one word of what they say. They really are placed low though, aren't they?

    Here's part of the definition of Pander (noun) from the OED:

    2. A go-between in clandestine amours; one who supplies another with the means of gratifying lust; a male bawd, pimp, or procurer.

    Even more interesting is the etymology given in the OED:

    [Properly pandar, orig. Pandare, Eng. of AFr. form of L. Pandarus, Gr. , a proper name used by Boccaccio (in form Pandaro), and after him by Chaucer in Troilus and Criseyde, as that of the man fabled to have procured for Troilus the love and good graces of Chryseis, name and character being alike of mediæval invention: see Skeat Chaucer II. Introd. lxiii-iv.]

    Notice that Dante would not have access to the word since it is first used by Boccaccio and then Chaucer.

    Maryal

    Justin
    May 29, 2003 - 09:47 pm
    St. Augustine's work on Cities includes references to a city of evil as well as a City of God. He defines City in a different way than we define it. Something about a community which could be those of like minded views. A little internet research should bring this out. Dante might well have been famliar with Augustine and his writings.

    Marvelle
    May 29, 2003 - 10:20 pm
    Giovanni Boccaccio (1313-1375) was influenced by Dante. Boccaccio gave lectures on Dante's Commedia in 1373 and held the first public reading of the Commedia in Florence at the ancient Church of Saint Stephen.   This church was later restructured and incorporated into the monastery of Badia Fiorentina and renamed the Pandolfini Chapel. Boccaccio also wrote "The Life of Dante" in 1364.

    Della Caten Map of Florence

    Medieval Florence was a walled city with the newcomers and workers on the outer rims of the overcrowded city. There were four bridges to the city across the moat and the town was a mass of towered buildings. The towers and walls once helped protect the city.

    For a general map of medieval Florence see below. At the bottom of the link are two interesting clickables on Photos and History.

    Map of Medieval Florence

    In this last link, scroll through the paintings and you'll be going back in time to medieval Florence with a colorized map (easier to read than the Della Caten map) and pictures of the inner city and towers that remind me of the Gate of Dis.

    Medieval Florence in Paintings

    Marvelle

    Deems
    May 30, 2003 - 07:45 am
    Justin--Yes, of course, St. Augustine and his cities. Dante had a pretty broad education and would have known of Augustine. Thank you.

    Marvelle--And the Topographically Challenged One thanks you for the maps. I meant to mention that Florence was a walled city at the time.

    Guess what?? THE SUN has returned to Maryland! Most of us had forgotten what it looked like. It's quite a bit lighter with the sun out. What a long haul it has been.

    I'm off to work for the day. Will check in later. Why do you think the flatterers deserve to be placed so low (according to Dante)?

    ALF
    May 30, 2003 - 09:04 am
    I think that earlier you answered your own question Maryal. The flaterers are the brown nosers who embellish everything with false admiration, etc. They are the "flatulent" ones, sunk in excretment , pretentious and long winded. They belong below the seducers, who are the "honey-tongued" shades. The flatterers are MUSH, akin to their speech. don't you just love the images Dante presents? I know people in this Bolgia.

    Faithr
    May 30, 2003 - 11:14 am
    Simony From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia.

    Simony is the ecclesiastical crime and personal sin of paying for offices or positions in the hierarchy of a church, named after Simon Magus, who appears in the Acts of the Apostles 8:18-24. Simon Magus offers the disciples of Christ payment for the power to perform miracles.

    The intertwining of temporal with spiritual authority in the Middle Ages caused endless problems with simony and accusations of simony. Secular rulers wanted to employ the educated and centrally organized clergy in their administrations, and often treated their spiritual positions as adjuncts to the secular administrative roles."

    So now I know what simony is refering to...First lines of Canto XIV. "Oh Simon Magus, and O you wretched crowd, of those who follow him and prostitute In your rapacity the things of God."

    These sinners lay mashed flat and squeezed through dense layers of rock. With cooked feet..oh what a terrible punishment. I suppose there is worse to come lower down but the flatters were deep in s*** and now look what happens to these who were guilty of robbing the church. And Dante seems to think they deserve their punishments.Virgil seems to approve too of Dante's tormenting this sinner.He took Dante the Pilgrim in his arms and carried him up to the summit to the fifth dike where he gently put down his burden." And there before me another valley appeared." a good transition line for sure.

    Boy every one is posting so much wonderful information and we all have these different ways of reading and thinking about this poem. What an education.I have read more medivial history than I would have thought I would just to understand a poem. One thing I know now is that I can not assume that Dante is representitive of his contemporaries thought at this time in history. He stands alone and seems to be a genus in the way he is putting together his hell. Faith

    Deems
    May 30, 2003 - 11:31 am
    Andy--You forgot to invite everyone to join us in The Little Friend which starts Sunday. Make that little link you are so good at.

    More later on Simon Magus and the origin of the word "simony."

    Deems
    May 30, 2003 - 05:08 pm
    or Simon the Magician in English. Simon appears in Acts 8. I have included the relevant scripture below. He wants to pay money for the gifts of the spirit which he has seen Peter and John exercising. He is strongly rebuked.

    Early Christian writers held that Simon was the founder of post-Christian Gnosticism, a dualistic belief focused on "secret knowledge." It was declared a heresy, and is, in fact, the archetype of a heresy.

    There are no other scriptural mentions of Simon. Bible scholars have more or less agreed that he most likely went on behaving in the same manner as he did when he approached the apostles, even though he asked them to pray for him.

    Acts 8:9-24 (Revised Standard version) --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    9: But there was a man named Simon who had previously practiced magic in the city and amazed the nation of Sama'ria, saying that he himself was somebody great. 10: They all gave heed to him, from the least to the greatest, saying, "This man is that power of God which is called Great." 11: And they gave heed to him, because for a long time he had amazed them with his magic. 12: But when they believed Philip as he preached good news about the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13: Even Simon himself believed, and after being baptized he continued with Philip. And seeing signs and great miracles performed, he was amazed. 14: Now when the apostles at Jerusalem heard that Sama'ria had received the word of God, they sent to them Peter and John, 15: who came down and prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit; 16: for it had not yet fallen on any of them, but they had only been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 17: Then they laid their hands on them and they received the Holy Spirit. 18: Now when Simon saw that the Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles' hands, he offered them money, 19: saying, "Give me also this power, that any one on whom I lay my hands may receive the Holy Spirit." 20: But Peter said to him, "Your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain the gift of God with money! 21: You have neither part nor lot in this matter, for your heart is not right before God. 22: Repent therefore of this wickedness of yours, and pray to the Lord that, if possible, the intent of your heart may be forgiven you. 23: For I see that you are in the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity." 24: And Simon answered, "Pray for me to the Lord, that nothing of what you have said may come upon me."

    Marvelle
    May 30, 2003 - 05:10 pm
    I was sightseeing so much in these cantos that I lost my way. I finally found Joan's message that asked us to address the simoniacs today. Thanks for the route marker, Joan! And thanks Maryal for the information on Simon the Magician. You and I were posting at the same time.

    The Dante Club discussion had a horrendous Dantean murder of a simoniac. It's so much worse, more terrible if we 'know' the individual being punished, which we did (fictionally) in the DC discussion. Imagine what Dante's initial readers must have felt to see their contemporaries punished thus! Here the Pilgrim sees the punishing holes in the third bolgia

    I saw along the sides and on the bottom
    the livid-colored rock all full of holes;
    all were the same in size, and each was round.
    To me they seemed no wider and no deeper
    than those inside my lovely San Giovanni;
    made for priests to stand in or baptize from

    -- Musa trans, Canto 19:13-18

    From the mouth of every hole were sticking out
    a single sinner's feet and then their legs
    up to the calf -- the rest was stuffed inside.
    The soles of every sinner's feet were flaming;
    their naked legs were twitching frenziedly --
    they would have broken any chain or rope.
    Just as a flame will only move along
    an object's oily outer peel, o here
    the ire lid from heel to te and back.

    -- Musa trans, Canto 19:22-30

    I understand a simoniac as one who sells OR buys religious favors. A note from Musa on this contrapasso: "Just as the Simonists' perversion of the Church is symbolized by their 'perverted' immersion in holes resembling baptismal fonts, so their 'baptism' is perverted: instead of the head being moistened with water, the feet are 'baptized' with oil and fire."

    Anyone have a different translation to share?

    Marvelle

    Deems
    May 30, 2003 - 05:12 pm
    Happy Birthday, Joan P!! Everyone join in singing the song.

    Marvelle
    May 30, 2003 - 05:17 pm
    .... HAPPY BIRTHDAY, DEAR JOAN....!

    I sound sooo much better in print!

    Marvelle

    Deems
    May 30, 2003 - 05:44 pm
    marvelle---As do I!

    happy birthday, dear Joan, happy birthday to YOU

    Faithr
    May 30, 2003 - 07:24 pm
    Happy Birthday to you!Joan I hope you are having a nice birthday.

    Marvella thanks for putting in the note regarding the contrapasso of the punishment for the sin of simony. That is very clear. I like your Musa translation and think often of going over to Borders and read it. They have it in a little paper back also they have Cary and of course that is where I bought Pinsky. Faith

    Traude S
    May 30, 2003 - 08:20 pm


    HAPPY BIRTHDAY, JOAN !

    Traude S
    May 30, 2003 - 08:43 pm
    MARVELLE,

    This is what Pinsky says in his notes about Canto XIX, lines 11-24.

    "The JUSTICE Dante sees in this pouch is another example of contrapasso : those who abused the Church and its trappings are punished in openings like the baptismal fonts at Florence's SAN GIOVANNI, where Dante himself was baptized. Many commentators believe that Dante brings up the incident (lines 17-19) of the broken baptismal in order to clear his own name : he may have been accused of impiety for attacking a sacred object (see Foreword, pages xiv-xv)."

    Now here is the reference in the Foreword

    " ... most enigmatically a reference in Canto XIX to an incident in which Dante says that he smashed one of the holes in the baptismal font in the Baptistery of Florence - a feat clearly impossible to accomplish with one's bare hands - in order to save someone from drowning. Whatever the significance of this incident, if indeed it ever took place, the mystery is compounded by Dante's claim finally to have cleared it up in these verses : 'let this be / My seal to clear the matter'.

    Now the following is from Ciardi's Notes at the end of Canto XIX.

    "17-18. the font of my beautiful San Giovanni :

    It was the custom in Dante's time to baptize only on Holy Saturday and on Pentecost. These occasions were naturally thronged, therefore, and to protect the priests a special font was built in the Baptistery of San Giovanni with marble stands for the priests, who were thus protected from the crowds and the water in which they immersed those to be baptized. The Baptistery is still standing, but the font is no longer in it. A similar font still exists, however, in the Baptistery in Pisa.



    19-21 : In these lines Dante is replying to a charge of sacrilege that had been rumored against him. One day a boy playing in the baptismal font became jammed in the marble tube and could not be extricated. To save the boy from drowning, Dante took it upon himself to smash the tube. This is his answer to all men on the charge of sacrilege.

    Traude S
    May 30, 2003 - 08:57 pm
    MARYAL,

    Thank you for your # 547 and for providing the quote from Acts. My attempt in my # 530 to answer some questions in the header, including simony and the origin of the word, were not nearly as thorough.

    As for JOAN's question : I believe that "Simonists" and ""Simoniacs" are both acceptable.

    Traude S
    May 30, 2003 - 09:52 pm
    JOAN,

    re burial places.

    Dante is buried in Ravenna.

    In Florence, there is large statue of Dante in front of the church of Santa Croce to the left of the entrance. Inside is a cenotaph - a sepulchral monument erected in memory of someone buried elsewhere. My friend Maria, a devout Catholic, and I went to Florence together. Thanks to her influential father she had excellent introductions; we both spoke Italian. When we visited Santa Croce, Santa Maria Novella, San Miniato al Monte and many other churches, we had a priest as personal guide in each of them.

    It was a long time ago, to be sure, and I cannot remember having been told then that Beatrice Portinari is buried in Santa Croce. I wonder whether my memory is failing ...

    Justin
    May 30, 2003 - 10:12 pm
    Birthday greetings, Joan.

    Joan Pearson
    May 31, 2003 - 05:45 am
    Good morning...and thank you for those birthday wishes.. It was the big one,(are they all "big ones" now? At least I won't have to ask what a "senior citizen" is anymore when asking for discounts ...hahaha!) I don't know anyone else who would have scheduled the day I had, and so it was truly heart-warming to get in late last night to find your notes here. Thanks, you all.

    So much good information and visuals on the Simoniacs!!! (I prefer that to "Simonists") Ciardi has titled Canto XIX, "The Simoniacs - Nicholas III" The only Simoniacs mentioned here are popes, (except for Simon) - aren't they? Did I miss someone? Dante really has it in for them...he meets NicholasIII (how does he know...all he sees are his burning feet?) Nicholas can't see him either...thinks Dante is Boniface - the one ultimately responsible for Dante's exile. There appears to be resentment for both political and religious reasons...Dante considers Simony the basic reason forthe corruption of the Papacy and the subsequent spiritual and political decay. His punishment for these sinners is extremely harsh and degrading, isn't it? This isn't the first time that Dante will lash out at Boniface and the general state of his church at this time. We are looking at the punishment Dante thinks these villains deserve. Here is Ciardi's translation of Dante's description:
    I saw along the walls and on the ground
    long rows of holes cut in livid stone;
    all were cut to a size, and all were round

    They seemed to be exactly the same size
    as those in the font of my beautiful San Giovanni,
    build to protect the priests who came to baptize.

    The baptismal fonts Dante describes no longer exists...but a similar one can still be seen in Pisa. For the visually-challenged (myself included) -

    Joan Pearson
    May 31, 2003 - 06:23 am
    Here is Ciardi's translation of the Contrapasso...
    From every mouth a sinner's legs stuck out
    as far as the calf. The soles were all ablaze
    and the joints of the legs quivered and writhed about.

    Withes and tethers would have snapped in their throes,
    As oiled things blaze upon the surface only,
    so did they burn from the heels to the points of their toes.
    I understand the upside down position...but the feet afire? There is strong reference to the baptismal font...water on head, oil on head. fire and oil instead of water and oil, representing distortion of the baptismal vows? Or?

    Here's how Doré imagines the scene...(think of those tubular fonts shown above)



    Simon Magus ...the word "magus" does mean magician, doesn't it? I guess his sin of Simony was more grievous - he didn't end up with the fortune tellers and magicians in Bolgia Four. Now there was a true contrapasson...Dante's mood has changed abruptly from the anger he exhibited minutes ago to the Simoniacs/// This Canto is quite different from all of the rest...in several ways, don't you think?

    Traude S
    June 1, 2003 - 05:36 pm
    Thank you for the illustrations, JOAN. They are of great help in visualizing such complexities.

    Simony was more loathsome to Dante than flattery. He views simony as a perversion of God's order on earth. The popes are Vicars of Christ, and they of all people should be above wordly ambitions -ergo their crime weighs all the heavier.

    Pope Nicholas III (who can't see being upside down) mistakes Dante for Pope Boniface VIII whom he expects and whose punishment he predicts. Boniface VIII was the pope who sent Charles of Valois to Florence as his agent, ostensibly as a peace maker, when another crisis arose between the Whites and the Blacks. But Charles simply turned the city over to the Blacks.

    Pope Boniface's succesor, Pope Clement V, in turn, was instrumental in removing the Papal See from Rome to Avignon. During the "Babylonian Captivity of the Church" there were in fact popes and counter popes in Rome and in Avignon, and Christendom was split.

    Joan Pearson
    June 2, 2003 - 06:32 am
    Thank you, Traude...It is clear then why Dante holds the Papacy in such contempt. I see a religious man who is disillusioned by his Church, by the very leaders of his Church...and now finds himself at a moral crossroad. His anger is justified ...what I don't understand is Virgil's strong approval of Dante's rage. Perhaps it is because Dante is not responding with his usual pity towards the dreadful sight of the degraded, writhing shades of the popes, as he has with other sinners.

    When he descends to the next ditch of Bolgia IV, Dante is confronted with the truly disconcerting site of the punished Seers, Fortune Tellers, Magician - their heads twisted backwards, tears flowing down through the crack of their buttocks. Gads! Again, Dante feels pity (who wouldn't?)...but Virgil issues a strong rebuke...the strongest I remember seeing so far. The funny thing is that Virgil was known for being something of a magician...in possession of magical skills. Apparently the sinners in this circle are here because they misused their abilities - and Virgil did not? Virgil is so angry with Dante, that he takes over the Canto...and all of the sinners described here seem to be Virgil's contemporaries, rather than Dante's. I've never seen Dante so silenced, have you?

    ALF
    June 2, 2003 - 07:46 am
    Can you even imagine the hell these tormented ones experience by having their faces reversed so that they were forced to look backwards throughout eternity, instead of "ahead" as they did on earth? No more prophecyzing and divination for these wretches as they FACE a contrapasso such as this.

    Justin
    June 2, 2003 - 04:41 pm
    Looking backwards is a punishment for those who in life pretended to look into the future. They were frauds. In hell, they can no longer practice their sin. The punishment does not strike me as severe. I think a wet backside is preferable to burning feet.

    Looking backwards is common practice among senior citizens. It may be a curse, for we tend to look back at things we would like to change or improve upon but can not alter. Age brings it's own punishments.

    Deems
    June 2, 2003 - 05:54 pm
    Justin--If I understand you correctly, you refer to the tendency among some seniors (old people, senior citizens--take your pick) to look back at their lives.

    This hasn't happened to me yet, but my father, who lived to be 91, told me stories in the last few years of his life that I had never heard before. And he was a storyteller from the get-go. But these were completely new stories to me. I read somewhere that just as age affects short-term memory, long term memory can become sharper. Some sort of compensation, perhaps?

    Traude S
    June 2, 2003 - 06:37 pm
    JUSTIN, you made me laugh. And how right you are !!

    May I add, however : there are born, unforgiving, eternal debunkers and doubters everywhere and long before they reach seniority. I should know:

    Years after our emigration, there were the same recriminations : "how could you", "why did you give up everything for an uncertain future", "and how much better off are you now ...?" ---------------------

    A quick note on a question that had been asked earlier,

    in a direct quote from Pinsky's notes on Canto XIX :



    " lines 108-11. The Emperor Constantine was supposed to have ceded power over the western part of his domain to the Church in the fourth century when he moved the seat of his government to Byzantium. The First Rich Father to whom the gift was said to have been made was Pope Sylvester I. Many years after Dante's death, the document describing the supposed "Donation of Constantin" was proved to be an eigth-century forgery."



    Lines 75-82 : "The Lawless Shepherd" was the third corrupt pope, Clement V, himself a Frenchman. He owed his election to pope to the influence of the King of France, Philip the Fair, and it was Clement who moved the seat of the Papacy from Rome to Avignon.



    Yes JOAN, I agree, Dante had every reason to be disillusined about the corrupt state of the Church.

    Then came Luther's Reformation and also Ignatius of Loyola ...

    Joan Pearson
    June 3, 2003 - 08:05 am
    Justin, let's hope we don't have any deep regrets to look "BACK" on when we reach our "golden age"...And IF we do, let's hope that we have time to make things right. I spent some time thinking about your posts...yours two, Maryal. It is sobering to think that we have only a finite number of days left to aplogize for or set right some of our offenses. Don't want to leave this world without haveing done so. I know too many who have....

    These sinners with the twisted necks spent a lifetime looking into the future, and now can't see where they are going. This is "hell" for them. They weep, Dante weeps. Virgil is as angry as we've ever seen him. He scolds Dante up one side and down the other. "Who could be more wicked than that man who tries to bend Divine Will to his own?"

    I scribbled a note (from somewhere - Ciardi's notes perhaps) about how popular Astrology was during Dante's time. St. Thomas wrote against the practice; so did Dante. They both considered it "fraudulent" ...which would account for the assignment of these fortune tellers to the Eighth Circle.

    Virgil's outraged rebuke silences Dante for the rest of the Canto. Virgil then goes on to give examples of those who misused said powers in Antiquity. < Ciardi had an explanation on the state of affairs ...that might clarify Dante's intentions in this Canto...
    "Once Dante has placed diviners in their proper pit and assigned an appropriate punishment...the Poet is free to pass on in the discussion to all those matters of theology, history, politics and science, which fascinated him. But there is nothing irrelevant about these multiple interests.

    Dante's journey is "to experience all". He is constructing a Universe. Each of Dante's side discussions considers essential data.

    The history of Mantua (Virgil's birthplace) relates to the history of Troy, to the history of Virgil, to the history of Rome, to the history of Florence - the background of civilization as Dante knew it..."
    This is really "historical fiction", isn't it? Some of us have just finished The Dante CLub in which Longfellow, Oliver Wendall Holmes and James R. Lowell, all have roles, speaking parts...wholly created by the author, Matthew Pearl - but all of it based on careful research of these "fictional characters." So Dante has done the same with Virgil. I keep forgetting that it is Dante who has created this anger in Virgil, the scolding, the parental affection...etc. Dante is a master of "historical fiction"...

    Joan Pearson
    June 3, 2003 - 09:04 am
    The next Cantos of Bolgia V and VI are a radical departure from Dante's style...(Canto XXI is also the longest). Are they meant to provide comic relief? (These Cantos would make great, entertaining movies scenes!) Do they reflect Dante's cynical attitude towards Graft and Hypocrisy - the way we sometimes talk about corrupt politicians?

    Another observation from Ciardi ...regarding the coarseness of the language Dante uses in these "grotesqueries" that you may find of interest...
    "Dante has been called the "Master of the Disgusting"...the occasional coarseness of details has offended certain delicate readers. It is worth pointing out that the mention of bodily function is likely to be more shocking in a Protestant than in a Catholic culture. It has often seemed to me that the offensive language of Protestantism is obscenity; the offensive language of Catholicism is profanity or blasphemy: one offends on a scale of unmentionable words for bodily function, the other on a scale of disrespect for the sacred. Dante places the Blasphemous in Hell as the worst of the Violent against God and His Works, but he has no category for punishing those who use four-letter words.

    The difference is not, I think national, but religious. Chaucer as a man of Catholic England, took exactly Dante's view in the matter of what was and what was not shocking language. In The Pardoner's Tale, Chaucer sermonized against the rioters for their profanity and blasphemy but he is quite free himself with obscenity."

    ALF
    June 4, 2003 - 09:08 am
    I'm here with Ciardi is hand. Interestingly enough, he tells us that these two cantos conveniently may be remembered as the Gargoyle Cantos.

    Here he sees the pitch and all the bank coated with gluely mire when a Demon runs toward them.
    Ah what a face he had, all hate and wildness!
    Galloping so, with his great wings outspread
    he seemed the embodiement of all bitterness.


    If Dante intends that for humor, he's got my attention for the demon tells him to scrub the sinner down while he goes for more.

    You've got to hand it to Dante who so meticulously paints the grafters as those who render and tear all that they can get their hands on.

    Faithr
    June 4, 2003 - 11:21 am
    Alf I know where in hell I am! A little pain a little nervous waiting to see if that is all or do we get to have chemo and xray again, and a Little nausea from the pain meds. Surgery went smoothly and the anesthesiologist was a wonderful person. told me all things he was doing and his bedside manner was so comforting I went to sleep very peacefully and unafraid. Nice training these newer Docs are getting. I will be back with comments when my fog lifts and it doesn't hurt so to type. Just needed to let you all know where I was Where in hell was everybody else...faith

    ALF
    June 4, 2003 - 11:26 am
    Oh Faith, that is a personal hell that you are enduring. Rest, feel better and return to us when you're able. Just know that we are thinking of you.

    Marvelle
    June 4, 2003 - 12:09 pm
    Faith, you have such spirit. You're an inspiration.

    I'm here in Hell, Joan. Just needed a couple days break after the exhaustive high of the Dante Club. I really really want this discussion to continue and then we can all take you with us when we climb up and out of the Inferno.

    I read these two cantos and it's like a demonish Keystone Kops. Funny yet horrifying.

    Alf, here's how Musa translates: The Pilgrim describes the bank as:

    ... heated by God's art, not fire
    a sticky tar was boiling in the ditch
    that smeared the banks with viscous residue,
    I saw it there, but I saw nothing in ,
    except the rising of the boiling bubbles
    breathing in air to burst and sink again.

    -- Musa translation,Canto 21:16-21

    The demon the Pilgrim sees has a sinner clutched in his claws and he throws him into the pitch. The demons clutch grappling hooks and threaten the sinner who tries to swim on the surface: "You've got to do your squirming under cover, try learning how to cheat beneath the surface." (52-54)

    These demon kops even threaten to throw Virgil into the boiling tar!

    Marvelle

    ALF
    June 4, 2003 - 01:36 pm
    Yes, this is true, Marvelle, but Virgil reminds Malacoda , the captain of the police that it is Divine Will that has brought them to this point and he must be allowed to pass.



    The Demon stood there on the flinty brim,
    so taken back he let his pitchfork drop;
    then said to others: "Take care not to harm him!"

    Dante stayed close to Virgil and kept his eyes on the "black fiends" as they find out Malacoda is lying.

    Joan Pearson
    June 4, 2003 - 04:51 pm
    It was Beatrice who sent you down here, right? Now just promise you will stay until we reach rock bottom...or at least, if you can find another way out, take ME with you the next time!!! Fai, bless your heart! We are on our way here...thinking of you, pulling for you. You are our Beatrice!

    Andy...I saw that...Ciardi calling these the "Gargoyle Cantos" while others refer to them as the Grotesqueries. I had been surfing the web to see if these creatures were connected to Dante's work as they were quite popular in the Middle Ages. Stumbled over some interesting background.

  • Etymology
    "Gargoyle", the dictionary definition: a spout usually in the form of a grotesquely carved face or figure, projecting from a roof gutter. From the Old French "gargouille" and the Late Latin "gurgulio", both meaning throat. (from Chambers Concise dictionary)

  • Etymology
    "Gargoyle", the dictionary definition: a spout usually in the form of a grotesquely carved face or figure, projecting from a roof gutter. From the Old French "gargouille" and the Late Latin "gurgulio", both meaning throat. (from Chambers Concise dictionary)

    "Gargoyles (in the strict sense) are carvings on the outside of buildings designed to direct water from the roof away from the base of the walls... ...Some gargoyles are undecorated but many are zoomorphic or anthropomorphic - often very imaginative and/or grotesque. This has led to the term 'gargoyle' being applied more widely to any grotesque carving in medieval buildings." (from Bob Trubshaw, posting in BritArch archives, 23Feb1999)
  • Religious History
    During the 1200's when gargoyles first appeared (and at many other times), the Roman Catholic Church was actively involved in converting people of other faiths to the Catholic, often very keenly indeed (as the Christian but non-Catholic Cathars could testify). The argument for decorated gargoyles runs as follows. Since literacy was generally not an option for most people, images were very important. Since the religious images (if any) that non-Christians were accustomed to were of animals or mixtures of animals and humans (e.g. the horned god, the Green Man), then putting similar images on churches and cathedrals would encourage non-Catholics to join the religion and go to church, or at least make them feel more comfortable about it, or at least ease the transition. Gargoyles

  • It is safe to say that Dante wasn't referring to water spouts when describing these guys...he would have called them "Grotesques"...

    The picture he paints really isn't funny...they aren't "cute" ...as Andy's quoted verse describes them, "their faces are full of hate and wildness, the embodiment of all bitterness."

    Joan Pearson
    June 4, 2003 - 04:51 pm
    I'll have to admit I was taken aback at this change of tone. the levity...Does Dante recognize that we all needed a rest from the blood and gore? Is this "comic relief"? We are seeing another side of Dante here, aren't we? Somehow I get the feeling that he regards Graft and Hypocrisy as evil, but he seems to be viewing them with the cynicism we sometimes use when talking about corrupt politicians - and hypocrites too. We know they are bad guys, but we use sarcastic humor when talking about them.

    So how does Dante managed to achieve the "Keystone Kops" comedy routine that Marvelle describes as both "funny, yet horrifying" at the same time?...I'll admit he does achieve lightheartedness, but am interested in looking closer to see just how he does this. He's boiling humans in black tar as punishment to for sinful practices. Wouldn't it take something of an artist to make this funny?
    Andy has mentioned that the sinners first need a "scrub down" before they go into the tar...and Marvelle describes the grappling hooks used to keep them under...so they can "cheat beneath the surface"...

    I feel somehow the weight of the previous Cantos has been lifted, and am so interested to examine Dante's method in achieving this feeling of relief.

    Maybe we shouldn't get used to it, but this week should be less stressful than others...

    Andy Who was Malacoda, and what was his lie? (Do you know what his name means?)

    Justin
    June 4, 2003 - 05:37 pm
    The demons who hook the barrators in the boiling pitch threaten Virgil who says to Dante,"do not be frightened: I know how things are done here-Once before I was in such a fray".

    If Virgil had stopped when he said,"I know how things are done here," I could accept that he had divine knowledge of the route and its perils. But he said more. He said," Once before I was in such a fray." That is perplexing. He was not here with Aeneas. There is no reason for him to have left Limbo before this trip with Dante. Yet,he somehow, faced the demons of the barrators at some earlier time.

    Malacoda seems to be some sort of straw boss-devil. He has a crew of little devils to repair the roads and to watch out for barrators seeking relief. In the end he made "a trumpet of his ass". Forgive me,but I think this imagery is very funny. Here is this devil with his little coterie of seven dwarfs who explodes in noisy flatulence.

    ALF
    June 4, 2003 - 05:43 pm
    Malacoda, as I said, is the captain of the grim, semi-military police.

    mala=evil or bad
    coda=tail


    The noisy, flatulent follower here, giggling next to Justin.

    Deems
    June 4, 2003 - 05:57 pm
    Faith--Ah, dear one, I am thinking of you. I hope there is time for you to rest and recover with no more procedures or chemo for a while anyway. Joan has already told you that you are OUR Beatrice! I can think of no greater compliment.

    Several times in our cantos for this week, Virgil steps in to protect Dante. For example, in Canto 21:

    I saw the pitch; but I saw nothing in it
    except the enormous bubbles of its boiling,
    which swelled and sank, like breathing, through all the pit.


    And as I stood and stared into that sink,
    my Master cried, "Take care!" and drew me back
    from my exposed position on the brink.


    And then in canto 23, Virgil picks Dante up and carries him on his breast down the hill:

    Seizing me instantly in his arms, my Guide--
    like a mother wakened by a midnight noise
    to find a wall of flame at her bedside


    (who takes her child and runs, and more concerned
    for him tan for herself, does not pause even
    to throw a wrap about her) raised me, turned


    and down the rugged bank from the high summit
    flung himself down supine onto the slope
    which walls the upper side of the next pit. . .


    my Guide and Master bore me on his breast,
    as if I were not a companion, but a son. . .


    That description of Virgil sliding down on his back with Dante on his breast delights me. I can picture Virgil making a sleigh out of his body, the way I have seen children slide down a hill hugged by their parents.

    Joan--Remember Chaucer? That note you quoted above--from Ciardi, I think?--compares him to Dante. Chaucer thought nothing of using coarse language, often for comic effect. Dante uses the same coarse language in these Cantos, and yes, I think he is doing it deliberately, giving us a break.

    ~~Maryal

    Marvelle
    June 4, 2003 - 09:49 pm
    Maryal, Virgil is definitely the protective parent but he's also proved to be fallible. Virgil trusted the demons while Dante knew by the gnashing of their teeth that they were up to no good.

    Re the Keystone Kops and the farcical episodes of Cantos 21-23. I'll concentrate here on Canto 21 which is our introduction to this change of tone. First, Dante doesn't exhibit sympathy as he had in earlier cantos, and the language and actions are cruder. Dante knows that most readers would not be as personally invested in such sins of the bolgia (most of our sins are of the minor excesses) and that we'd also be less sympathetic. So Dante can get away with comic parody here. It's funny and horrifying.

    I just now looked at the essays in the Musa translation which explains Cantos 21-23 and my image of Keystone Kops was correct although not as elegant a description of the term "parodic inversion".

    From the essay "Iconographic Parody in Inferno XXI" by Christopher Kleinhenz:

    "There are... in simultaneous operation, two levels in which the events of these cantos should be understood: 1) grotesque humor and 2) profound seriousness, the latter underlying and consistently undermining the former. Several factors contribute to the successful representation of this duality. One is the basic and ironic dichotomy between apearance and reality."

    [As examples, Kleinhenz notes the appearance of openness, energy and productivity in the opening simile of the Venetian shipyard, undermine by the reality of the unproductive and secret undertakings of the grafters; the appearance of boiling tar with nothing in it and the reality of the grafters hidden within the tar.]

    From Canto 21:46-49 which says of the sinner tossed into the tar by the demon

    "That sinner plunged, then floated up, stretched out,
    and the devils underneath the bridge all shouted,
    "You shouldn't imitate the Holy Face!
    The swimming's different here from in the Serchio!"

    My note: 'floated up' is a translation of 'convolto' and I prefer Ciardi's more literal translation of 'rump up'

    PARODY OF HOLY FACE/SANTO VOLTO

    Of this canto Kleinhenz writes: ".. Dante expects his readers to have a certain familiarity with the object in question (the Santo Volto, a crucifix reputedly carved by Nicodemus), so that they will be able to understand the full import of the reference. Because of its dark wood and particular veneration in Lucca, the "Holy Face" is especially pertinent to the events at hand, as Singleton's gloss of the verse makes abundantly clear."

    From Singleton: "Convolto, 'hunched up,' the shape suggests to the humorous demons the attitude of prayer. But the meaning of convolto, in this context, may well be 'rump up' -- and in this case it would be a rump covered with black pitch. Now the most striking feature of the Holy Face is that it is ebony black. The thrust, then, and the devilish taunting humor are therefore the more pungent."

    Kleinhenz: "... just as medieval art establishes a frame of reference for the interpretation of Canto XIX, here in Canto XXI, through the allusion to one work of art (the Santo Volto), Dante gives us an indication, a clue, as to how we should read and interpret the entire episode..... [Dante thus] encourages us to consider the possibility of other artistic parallels" [such as the demon gliding over the rocks with the sinner's thighs grasped in his claws and who throws the sinner into the pitch.]

    THE GOOD SHEPHERD & DEMON PARODY

    Kleinhenz: "... the figure of the devil who carries the sinner would appear to be a direct imitation and parody of the artistic representation of Christ the Good Shepherd, who bears the lost sheep on his shoulders.... the devil who hauls the sinner so crudely on his shoulders would be the antithesis of Christ who gently bears the lost sheep (= repentant soul) back to the fold.... [The] devil acts as the psychopomp, bringing the barrator to eternal perdition. Conversely, Christ as Good Shepherd and psychopomp carries the lamb to eternal salvation. The devil's shoulder described both physically and metaphorically as [high-hunched and pointed shoulders] contrasts with the gentle pose and humble manner of Christ in this office. Other attributes which accompany the Good Shepherd, such as the pastoral crook, find their infernal counterparts here in the instruments of tomrent" [such as grappling hook, forks, prongs, pitchfork]

    Kleinhenz notes the parallel of Christ often depicted as standing watch over his flock with that of Malacoda standing over the sinners; and Christ and his flock of the Twelve Apostles are paralleled by Malacoda and his demons.

    PARALLEL AS PARODY

    Kleinhenz: "Each time [the] unnamed devil returns ... with a sinner, he would be 'reenacting,' in parody of course, the Harrowing of Hell: not to save souls, but rather to damn them: not to remove meritorious individuals from Hell to Paradise, but rather to bring sinners to the infernal regions; not to demonstrate his power over death and Hell, but rather to indicate his submission to these forces. Such an interpretation would help to establish the context in which Malacoda's reference to Christ's Harrowing of Hell (which shattered the bridges over the sixth boldia) maybe better understood and have greater relevancy. Moreover, it would add yet another dimension to this divinely willed, divinely limited and divinely judged farce."

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 4, 2003 - 10:04 pm
    VOLTO SANTO IMAGE

    LUMINARIA & PROCESSION

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 4, 2003 - 11:55 pm
    From the Bodleian Library, University of Oxford (copyright): Italian illuminated manuscript, Genoa(?), 14th cent., third quarter:

    DEMON CARRYING SINNER, Canto 21

    GOOD SHEPHERD STATUE

    LUCCA

    According to Christopher Kleinhenz, the Luccan church of San Frediano's baptismal font may have inspired Dante in a demon reverse image of the Good Shepherd. This link to San Frediano shows the baptismal font but I wasn't able to find a photo with a clear image of the Good Shepherd relief which is said to be on the baptismal font.

    SAN FREDIANO CHURCH

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    June 5, 2003 - 08:12 am
    Marvelle, I thought that was a really good point describing the levity we find deep in the Fifth Bolgia of Hell...
    "Dante doesn't exhibit sympathy as he had in earlier cantos, and the language and actions are cruder. Dante knows that most readers would not be as personally invested in such sins of the bolgia (most of our sins are of the minor excesses) and that we'd also be less sympathetic. So Dante can get away with comic parody here. It's funny and horrifying."
    Fantastic links and drawings from the old manuscripts! Where do you FIND these gems!

    Those claws look like "grappling hooks" to me. Are grappling hooks also a nautical term? We seem to have two descriptive similes going here...the boatyard of Venice and the culinary cauldron of boiling pitch.

    Yesterday, Andy pointed out that the sinners were first "scrubbed down"...and then poked under the tar each time they surfaced. Like boiling potatoes, no, like meat! And then there is the profane likening of the floating sinner on his back imitating the Crucified...turn him over in the tar, so he's not like the "Holy Face"...

    So. Malcoda lies, Virgil trusts and off they trudge with an escort of fiends - to find another (non-existant) bridge over Bolgia Six. And what an escort! They have names! In Dorothy Sayers translation...did you know this noted mystery writer translated the Inferno? She was the first to translate the names of each of these "Keystone Kops", which makes them even less forbidding (if you can just forget those claws!) Grizzly, Hellkin, Deaddog, Pig Tusk, Cramper, Crazy Red...the leader, Barbariccia, CurlyBeard...

    Dante was having fun with these Grafters. See Justin, and Andy tittering over in the corner at the sound of the trumpet. Dante is laughing along with them!)

    Were there any noteworthy Grafters in this ditch? Did Dante recognize any of them?

    Joan Pearson
    June 5, 2003 - 08:18 am
    Justin, I do remember when they first approached Circle Eight, Virgil commented about the change in the topography since the last time he was there...referring to the effects of the earthquake at the harrowing of Hell. It is interesting that the only real damage to Circle Eight's structure seems to be the bridges that cross Bolgia Six. where the Hypocrites are located. If you look closely at the drawing, (click on it for a larger, clearer look)- you can see that all the bridges over the 6th ditch are out. Any thoughts as to why these bridges were the only ones to go down during the Harrowing?
    So, Malcoda lies to Virgil - tells him that there is another bridge ahead. Virgil (who represents REASON) made the big mistake of trusting a Grafter-well, a demon found in the ditch with the Grafters. Have you noticed how much the demons and the sinners resemble one another here? When he realizes his error, and the trouble they are in, Virgil feels responsible for putting Dante in peril, and has every reason for acting like a protective parent...Since there are NO bridges out of Borgia V, how else to get out but to climb up the banks and then slide down into Six...

    Maryal, those are beautiful lines you've quoted...I love them too. Dante seems to be seeking some sort of "parenting" in these recent scenes with Virgil, doesn't he? Will we continue to see this as we go lower, I wonder...

    ALF
    June 5, 2003 - 08:20 am
    Let us keep in mind that "grafting" is exactly the sin Dante was falsely accused of and exiled for. Does this make a diference with his tone?

    Faithr
    June 5, 2003 - 09:29 am
    I can type a little today. Hurray. I have read all the posts and am flattered to be called Beatrice. But...she only came to visit and left right away while I am here to stay to the end. Perhaps she will come back later. Maybe she will be there to get Dante away from hell afterall. I do thank you for all of your hard work Marvella.You found some information that really helped me and I didnt have to go searching. Joan I want to get Sayers translation. I bet she enjoyed the raunchy humour intersperced with the violence here in Canto twenty two and twenty three.

    The first time I laughed out loud was when Dante said that the barrators could turn a yes into a no or a no into a yes for enough cash...and I thought how we make fun of our lawyers nowdays. Life doesnt change much in what we think is funny does it. I thought flatulance was hysterical when I was six years old and I still giggle. But who would notice the smell unless it is really really pungent among the other smells here in hell ?? Faith

    Ginny
    June 5, 2003 - 12:44 pm
    Oh boy my favorite thing on earth, Gargoyles and Grotesques, my favorite thing. I do so hate to interrupt, but how I wish I had my crashed computer and the photos back, we stay in Paris overlooking the church of St. Germain L'Auxxerois and it, it turns out is famous for its gargoyles, spouts and all, they stare at you when you look out the window.

    There's a new book out on the most famous of them, some of them VERY hideous and unspeakable, I loved your descriptions, Joan, and that church, I was thrilled to see, has a couple of those listed among the rarest (I didn't see those, tho).

    And did you know that there's a catalogue of Italian mold makers who specialize in reproductions of the ancient gargoyles? They're hot? I guess they represent, like Dorian Grey's picture, the horrors of man? Anyway, just had to say something!

    ginny

    Deems
    June 5, 2003 - 12:49 pm
    Faith!--Of course you will stay with us till the end. It is so good to have you here again. Do rest though. Plenty of fluids, plenty of rest.

    Marvelle--What a wonderful illustration of a devil picking up a sinner. I clicked on your link. Took a while for it to load, but well worth the waiting it was. Joan has somehow magically made it smaller and put it in her post. But I recommend everyone go see the large version reachable through the link.

    Yes, Joan, they sure look like hooks to me. Grappling hooks are used for finding and pulling out bodies that have drowned. Anyone who has lived near a large body of water, a large lake or the ocean, will be familiar with grappling hooks. Dante puts them to creative use, doesn't he? But they are still being used to deal with the dead.

    Before we had various monsters and unpleasant beings like harpies, but now in these cantos we find those awful devils we have always imagined to be denizens of Hell.

    Maryal

    Deems
    June 5, 2003 - 12:52 pm
    could it be G I N N Y
    ????

    Justin
    June 5, 2003 - 01:35 pm
    Grappling hooks were also useful to the Venetian Navy. They were used to lash enemy ships side to side so the sailors could fight it out in hand to hand combat.

    Justin
    June 5, 2003 - 01:42 pm
    Joan: You have a wonderful typo in 582. You call Bolgia V, Borgia V. The Borgia Popes should be encountered somewhere in hell.

    Marvelle
    June 5, 2003 - 01:47 pm
    I always knew where Ginny truly belonged. Here, take this seat next to me, Ginny.

    Alf, I do think that Dante being charged with graft would definitely influence his tone. He's satiric, ridicules the grafters, yet is afraid of the demons. Yet he must be truly innocent because he makes a successful getaway.

    I'm so glad you liked the research I put into the grafters, Faith. I can get carried away by my enthusiasm. First I read the essay and thought 'oh, I want to see the Volto Santo' and ... well, one thing lead to another. I found it interesting that the Volto Santo was first at the San Frediano of the baptismal font (good shepherd) and was carried over to San Michele, being constructed in 1278 or was it 1287??? Anyway, wonder if graft had anything to do with that shift?

    For whatever reason, at this point in the Inferno I'm feeling my Catholic roots tugging at me when I thought I'd gone well past any return. The Volto Santo, luminara and procession (like those here in New Mexico), the churches all are calling to me. And I've fallen in love with Lucca, the city rival of Florence and Dante!

    Joan had some wonderful information on gorgoyles, added to by the up-close-and-personal experiences of Ginny. One of Joan's links talked about a few of the purposes of gargoyles on buildings

    -- warding off evil - a "kiss my ass" keep away deterrant to demons

    -- warding off evil - a "dont' bother, we're here already doing demonic stuff" deterrant to demons.

    Lots more on gargoyles (so like these demons in Canto 21-3) in Joan's earlier post.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    June 5, 2003 - 02:04 pm
    I have often said, When in Rome do as the ... From here in I will say, "One must go with boozers in the tavern, and saints in church.

    Ginny
    June 5, 2003 - 02:10 pm
    Whew, hot down here, the tar smell is awful, the Musa translation is fabulous, you guys have been keeping this fun place all to yourselves, love it!

    Maryal, sorry about Kemper, hopefully a lipoma, our Ibbo also goes in for the same thing on the 17th, I'm sure/hoping they're both fine.

    This IS gross, isn't it? Seems like nothing is too bad to say or do, reminds you of some of those satanic rock groups. Boiling tar, am I the only one who used to make little statues out of the tar on the road? Can't stand to smell them tar a building roof.

    Musa says the p's and b's of the Italian represent the bubbling and bursting of the pitch, love it, onomotopeia? Sorry if you've already said all this.

    Musa also says there's "gotestque humor in the Holy Face" lines. Love it. The description of the black devil who ran forward sounds like some of the gargoyles I have seen. Love it!

    ginny

    Deems
    June 5, 2003 - 02:15 pm
    You are not alone. I used to play with tar too, and get it under my nails and further convince my dear mother that she was going to have a long row to hoe to turn me into a "lady." I love the smell of tar; however, I sure don't want to be in this pouch! Blecchh!

    Marvelle
    June 5, 2003 - 04:24 pm
    I think that should be your tagline, Justin. Love it!

    Marvelle

    Hats
    June 6, 2003 - 05:29 am
    I have lost my place in Hell. I will find my way back again. That is odd, trying to find my way back into Hell. Will come back soon. All my helpers are here.

    ALF
    June 6, 2003 - 06:40 am
    Grab hold of Joan's hand, Hats. She is our fearless leader- our very own Virgil to take us into the depths of Hell.

    Ginny
    June 6, 2003 - 07:56 am
    I was struck in Canto XXI by Virgil's leading the way when Dante shrank back. I thought that was a nice touch on Dante's part, giving the nod to Virgil, who, after all, DID lead the way, going into hell and coming back out was his idea, extrapolated into a Christian Hell by Dante, with the most devilish punishments, you can tell God is not in charge of this Hell, or so I think, because of the devilish nature of the punishments.

    ANYWAY, the Oxford Companion to Classical Literature quotes Donatus who probably took it from Suetonius as to Virgil's appearance (tall and dark) and his lack of robust health. He had grave concerns about his own poetry and an apocryphal story had him ask that the Aeneid be destroyed as he lay dying.

    I loved this in the OCCL:



    [His writing] …expresses a monotheistic conception of the divine governance of the world…His treatment of the subject of the afterlife of the spirits of the dead in the Aeneid is especially interesting. In it he blends folklore beliefs about the fate of souls and the punishment of the wicked, with Orphic and Stoic ideas about the purification of souls, and Pythagorean ideas of their transmigration.

    But the religious character of the poet lies, in a wider sense, in the recognition of the spiritual side of life, in his deep sympathy with suffering humanity… and in his sense of the spiritual value of suffering.



    Now you may have already said and known all that. I know in another discussion I have seen The Aeneid characterized as a Christian poem, of course it is not.

    I think it was a very fine touch of Dante to step back and let the frail Virgil lead the way here, but of course I may be completely wrong?

    Tough and fine questions in the heading, will ponder and read on!

    Where’s the air conditioning?

    Deems
    June 6, 2003 - 08:06 am
    is currently malfunctioning, Ginny. It sure would be nicer in hell if we had it, or even fans. Or gas masks. There are some pretty toxic smells here. The wonderful smell of tar has been corrupted by those sinners stewing in it (bodies are imagined here, notice) and there's that awful river of blood we had to get over.

    Virgil's fourth Eclogue, I believe, is the source of the belief that he was "almost" a Christian. In it, he predicts that a child will be born whose life will influence the whole world. I'm working here on memory alone.

    So--O, Newly-focused One, could you tell us a little about the 4th Eclogue?

    Ginny
    June 6, 2003 - 08:13 am
    I don't know a thing about it but will be pleased to look it up, remembering that Virgil died in 19BC. I'll look it up, Cicero also had some very fine and startling ideas, but I'll look it up!

    ginny

    Joan Pearson
    June 6, 2003 - 08:24 am
    Hats, this is a great time to reenter. Dante is having some fun here and we are all breathing a bit easier, despite the boiling pitch...and other fumes!

    Faith, you are so funny - you manage to keep that glorious sense of humor, even when you feel punk. Is your friend typing for you? Please give him/her a hug from all of us for bringing you here. We're hoping each day you feel a bit better.

    Andy, it sure does help to know that Dante was accused of Graft...falsely. This would explain the sarcasm, the cynicism. He is punishing his accusers, who were guilty of the same sin. That also explains why he is nervous here when he sees the contrapasso for the sin...thinks one of these gargoyles, or should I say, "grotesques" of the Malbranche - will mistake him for a real grafter and pitch him into the cauldron. ("pitchfork" will take on new meaning from this day forward) ...He's scared, hanging on to Virgil...and Virgil is concerned too. Telling him to hide until he gains passage through this Bolgia. (Justin...bolgia/borgia - this could be serious. I tend to drift into error repeat myself. Did that with William Faulkner...he became "Henry" for weeks in the Absalom discussion! Catch me every time I do borgia - PLEASE!)

    Once Malcoda tells the guys to drop forks, and gives Dante and Virgil passage, Virgil seems to regain his composure...and he TRUSTS Malcoda that there is another bridge that will get them over the sixth ditch. But Dante remains skeptical. He tries to reason with Virgil (who represents Reason here, Ginny) ...but Virgil brushes him off. You think it is a "fine touch" for Dante to go along with Virgil and the trust these fiends? Hmmm...I guess Dante doesn't have much choice, does he:
    "Oh master, I don't like the looks of this,"
    I said, "let's go, just you and me, no escort,
    you know the way, I want no part of them!

    If you're observant, as you usually are,
    why is it that you don't see them grind their teeth
    and wink to one another? - we're in danger!"

    And he to me, "I will not have you fightened
    let them do all the grinding that they want,
    they do it for the boiling souls, not us."

    Joan Pearson
    June 6, 2003 - 08:41 am
    Ginny, this is fascinating, especially when considering that it is Virgil who constantly chastises Dante for feeling sorry for the suffering shades..
    "But the religious character of the poet lies, in a wider sense, in the recognition of the spiritual side of life, in his deep sympathy with suffering humanity… and in his sense of the spiritual value of suffering."

    It would be interesting to hear about Virgil's "4th Eclogue" - wouldn't it, Justin? I'm not at all familiar with it...but assume that when you say V. was "almost Christian"...well, I won't assume anything, will wait to hear what you find.

    Marvelle...I want to GO to Lucca - with YOU! Can you all imagine what a rich experience that would be? I'd even pay for (and carry) the overweighted luggage containing all of your research! No, will find a Kinko's or other Internet café in Lucca. Gotta go to Lucca after viewing that link!

    Ginny
    June 6, 2003 - 08:52 am
    Yeah that's kind of how I took it, that Virgil trusted himself rather than the devils, actually, he and I may be wrong, I have not finished the assigned passages, love it.

    Interesting that Virgil has chided Dante, another nice twist by Dante, is he saying he's more compassionate than Virgil was known to be?

    ginny

    Joan Pearson
    June 6, 2003 - 08:56 am
    hahaha, that WAS Musa, Ginny...Canto XXI, - line 127...

    Shall we troop along with the escort to find another bridge over the 6th Bolgia...(non-existant, they are all down since the Harrowing of Hell) ...and see whether Virgil was right to trust them, whether Dante was right to trust Virgil?

    Deems
    June 6, 2003 - 09:04 am
    Joan--I think that Dante is the origin of this saying. When I looked it up on Google--or as my students say, when I googled it, Dante's Canto 23 came up.

    Here's the quote from the online text (Sayers, maybe?).


    With the ten Demons on our way we went;
    Ah, fearful company! but in the church
    With saints, with gluttons at the tavern's mess.


    In a rush. Back later.

    Ginny
    June 6, 2003 - 09:07 am
    Musa says Virgil in this passage is over confident and trusting and that Dante appears more intelligent than his guide, and since Dante wrote this I guess it was not a nice touch after all, hahaah and also says that the earthquake came about after the Crucifixion, Musa is something else.

    Joan Pearson
    June 6, 2003 - 09:15 am
    Maryal, but, but. but Dante refers to it as an "old proverb"....Google doesn't know everything! Maybe it is a different translation...different English words that Google doesn't pick up?

    Ginny...look at Canto XXI again...line 111...Dante tells the same story as Musa (only better)
    If you have made your mind up to proceed
    you must continue on along this ridge;
    not far, you'll find a bridge that crosses it.

    Five hours more and it will be one thousand,
    two hundred sixty-six years and a day
    since the bridge-way here fell crumbling to the ground.

    Ginny
    June 6, 2003 - 10:24 am
    Oh yes you're right, he does say it so much better!

    OK here’s what I’ve found on the 4th Eclogue, for what it’s worth, might be interesting. I’ve read it in Latin and English, the Loeb Library says the eclogue is an “epithalamium written in 40 under the influence of Catullus to celebrate the marriage of Antony and Octavia. Unfortuntely hopes were dashed when the issue of the marriage turned out to be a girl and the marriage itself a failure, but speculation ran riot, and the confident prophetic tone of the poem coupled with the rise of Christianity led many to identify Jesus as the wonder-child and to refer to the poem as the Messianic Eclogue." They go on to say the poem has "caused untold puzzlement, though Slater’s article (1912) should have ‘settled the question.’"

    The Catholic Encyclopedia identifies a Pollio that Virgil firmly says will be consul when the child was born as " the consulship of Domitius Calvinus and Asinius Pollio, 40 BC,"


    Teque adeo decus hoc aevi, te consule, inibit,
    Pollio, et incipent magni procedere menses;
    te duce...


    Some authorities think the poem is addressed to Pollio himself.

    The Oxford Companion to Classical Literature says (very interesting, I thought):

    In Eclogue 4, which owes nothing to any Greek predecessor, the poet looks forward to the birth of a child who will inaugurate a new era. The poem has been more discussed than any other short poem in Latin; throughout the Middle Ages it was accepted as a Messianic prophecy of the birth of the Christ-child given under divine inspiration. St. Jerome was exceptional in expressing disbelief. Several contemporary children have also been suggested as the subject: a child of Pollio, an expected child of Mark Antony and Octavia, a child of Octavian and Scribonia, even Octavian himself.

    The poem can be dated to 40 BC near the time of the Treaty of Brundisium. It may well be that the child is for Virgil simply a symbol of the forces which he hoped would bring about the dawn of a new age. (Eclogue 8 is dedicated to an unnamed person, usually thought to be Pollio, the campaigns referred to taken to be those of 39).


    So that’s all I’ve been able to find out, I look forward to what the rest of you and Justin, whom I know has been providing the Aeneid transcripts, can provide.

    Faith, I'm so glad you're doing better!

    ginny (hey, this MUST be Hell, it's so hard to tear yourself away and get back out!) hahahaha

    Justin
    June 6, 2003 - 01:34 pm
    Did someone say Christ was born in 27 AD? Tch tch! Christ was alive when Herod was alive, was he not? Herod died in 7 BCE.

    Joan the quote about boozers and saints is from Canto 22, lines 13-14. in Pinsky.

    Ginny
    June 6, 2003 - 02:08 pm
    Whoops! C'est moi, Justin, who had the wrong date and I have amended my post to say Virgil died in 19BC, I think that's accurate, thanks for the head's up! I think they are also pretty (very) sure of the 40 BC date for Eclogue 4, as well, I could have sworn (shows you how long I've been out of religion classes) that the new thinking was 20 or 27 AD, obviously not!! My bad, have enjoyed reading about Herod, I do like learning new things.

    ginny

    Justin
    June 6, 2003 - 03:05 pm
    Now the last age has come and gone
    And the majestic role of circling centuries
    Begins anew.
    Justice returns old Saturn's reign
    With a new breed of men sent down from heaven.
    Only do thou at the boy's birth
    In whom the golden race arise.
    ...
    He shall receive the life of gods
    And see heros with gods commingling
    And himself be seen of them,
    and with his father's worth
    Reign over a world at peace.
    ...
    Assume thy greatness, for the time draws nigh,
    Dear child of gods, great progeny of Jove.

    Justin
    June 6, 2003 - 03:19 pm
    The lines above were addressed to Pollio who was Roman Consul at the time. Most of the Eclogues were addressed to friends. Pollio received the honor because he helped Virgil avoid a land grab after the battle of Philippi. In the Medieval period The fourth Eclogue was interpreted as Messianic prophecy. Of course, it was not. The early Christian and Medieval Church sought prophecy in many Roman writings as well as Jewish scripture. Since Dante was well acquainted with Virgil's work we must assume he was aware of the Messianic attribution to the Fourth Eclogue.

    Deems
    June 6, 2003 - 03:42 pm
    Thank you, Ginny, for all that information on The 4th Eclogue. Christians, eager to find more prophecy to back their belief, grabbed it up and said something along the lines of, "Hey, look, even the great Pagan poet Virgil prophesied the coming of the blessed child." It's just amazing how much sense the explanation you have provided makes. I appreciate the time you took to give us the explanation.

    Sooooo, Joan, you don't think Dante himself invented it and then called it an old saying? I wouldn't put it past him. I'll go do some more work on it though.

    Faithr
    June 6, 2003 - 03:48 pm
    This essay will help you understand Dante's view of Virgil and the real Virgil the poet historian and pagan. Had to read it several times but it is worth it. And it pertains particularly to these last three Canto's I believe. Here is a link

    http://www.brown.edu/Departments/Italian_Studies/LD/numbers/04/hollander.html

    Dantes Virgil the Light that Failed by Hollander. It is very good. Faith

    Deems
    June 6, 2003 - 04:16 pm
    Faith--I've just read the essay by Hollander (a fine critic) about Virgil and Dante. Please everyone read it. I think Hollander is onto something important which helps to explain why, in the cantos we are currently reading, Virgil makes mistakes. One does not expect to see the embodiment of human Reason making such mistakes.

    Joan--I think Hollander's essay needs a link in the heading.

    Faith--How good it is to have you back, ferreting out such valuable information.

    Faithr
    June 6, 2003 - 04:30 pm
    Beatrice may lead the way, heheheheheYet.fr

    Deems
    June 6, 2003 - 04:31 pm
    indeed Beatrice might. heh

    Justin
    June 6, 2003 - 05:09 pm
    Beatrice; The Hollander comments are right on target. He, Hollander, refers us to the Purgatorio, Canto Vll lines 34-36 in which Beatrice assumes the mantle of Faith. The designation we have applied to you is confirmed in the Purgatorio.

    Joan Pearson
    June 6, 2003 - 06:25 pm
    YOU {{{DAZZLE!}}} There comes a moment in every discussion - one unforgettable moment when you just have to stop in wonder at the sheer power of the resources we have at our fingertips. After a day of wrestling with Virgil's poor judgment in Canto XXI, XXII; Ginny questioning Virgil's role, Maryal remembering off the top of her head the Fourth Eclogue, Justin quoting the prophecy they were searching for...and then the climax - the Hollander link Faith brings to the table...well it is all just breathtaking!
    ~ Yes, of course I'll put it in the heading///
    ~ No, I won't ask about the Navarese, where is Navarre, why is this guy from France or Spain mentioned here - won't ask that tonight...
    ~ I'm going to turn off the computer and just sit and rethink the Inferno as an allegory, Virgil as a (failed prophet), Dante as an historian...
    I think we need to talk about this. But not now, not tonight. I am speechless - if you can believe that!

    Ginny
    June 7, 2003 - 06:03 am
    Hahaha Joan, speechless in Hell? hahahaah

    Faith what an extraordinary and so timely article, it would appear that "Reason" for Virgil is a bit narrow as a designation, I loved the Hollander take on it:


    Indeed, if Virgil «equals» Reason, such interpretations are only necessary, given the evident discrepancy between text and gloss.

    Only four or five of the early commentators have the wisdom to identify Virgil «historically», that is, as «a Roman poet».


    Fascinating, truly fascinating. And speaking directly to XXI, as well, I agree with Joan, fabulous!!




    Thank you, Maryal, I must admit, I wavered myself at the sight of the Virgin in the text, capitalized, no less in the Latin:


    iam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna;
    iam nova progenies caelo demittitur alto


    "Now the Virgin returns, the reign of Saturn returns; now a new generation descends from heaven on high."


    Actually if you read the entire thing, it's truly no wonder it was regarded as Messianic, Medieval Man must have thought he found another Isaiah. Very understandable.




    Canto XXII:

    I think the thing that strikes me the most in this one is the amount of imagery: the similes: “like the dolphins, like squatting frogs, like an otter, like a boar’s, like a falcon,” and the metaphors: the mouse, the cat, the hawk, the duck…” the images of them diving in the boiling pitch which is too hot for the escorts is really fine.

    My commentary talks about the sin of “barratry, “ I have no idea what that is, but I loved this:



    Line 118:

    Now listen, Reader, here’s a game that’s strange:
    they all turned toward the slope, and first to turn
    was the fiend who from the start opposed the game.
    Musa says that, in answer to the question in the heading, this is the first time in the Inferno that we see a “sinner actually performing his sin (Ciampolo), he’s devious to the last, apparently but Musa suggests the devil escort is, too, and I’m not sure I understand the idea that they left early in order to set upon their own leader (“the responsible devil—Alichino.”)

    What IS ironic about Virgil and Dante being left by themselves at the end, that’s in the heading and a super question!! I don’t know!!

    ginny

    Joan Pearson
    June 7, 2003 - 08:04 am
    Ginny... I am still hung up with the allegory/historical meaning of the Inferno which Hollander treats here. There is something in Virgil's works (the prophecy aspect) which draws Dante, which moves Dante to select this ancient prophet (though failed to accompany him through the post Nativity world he has created -

    It is puzzling to me that Dante has assigned Virgil back to Limbo at the end of their journey. He's different than the other ancients, once he gets back, isn't he? Imagine what he tells them once he returns?

    So, where do we go from here with this new understanding of Dante's motivation? How do YOU see the Inferno? Do you consider it prophetic in any sense? Justin, yes, thank you for pointing that out - Beatrice/Faith as Virgil/Reason...and MORE!


    Hats, Jo ...are you with us? Virgil thinks that because Malcoda recognizes that he and Dante have a special pass from above, that he can trust him, that the escorts will bring them safely to another bridge. It is a good thing that Dante did not rely on the false prophet...

    Can anyone relate what happened to the escort of fiends that allowed V. & D. to get away and why did the whole scene remind Dante of the fable of the mouse, the frog and the hawk? Who was the Navarese? I'm still puzzling over this...where is Navarre? Is he Italian? His name isn't mentioned in the text, though I notice some of the translations identify him as Ciampolo. That sounds Italian. When I think of Navarre I think France? Anybody? I have forgotten the connection...

    It was interesting to me that Dante thought the Fable was Aesop...but it wasn't? Sure sounds like Aesop, doesn't it?

    Since Malcoda had lied, there is no bridge, the only way to slide down the bank into the next Bolgia. It is interesting that Dante trusts Virgil as a child does a parent...again. When I look at Dore's image of the embankment they are to slide down, I have to laugh. Dante is really trusting, isn't he? hahahaa...

    Ginny, barratry is another name for graft in Canto XXI and XXII...

    Joan Pearson
    June 7, 2003 - 09:25 am
    Oops, I forgot to mention this, and there's no one that would be even remotely interested...have got to share it with somebody. Before I go to sleep at night I need to do one of those Crostic puzzles...

    Last night, one of the clues was "They opposed the Ghibellines" ...and without any hesitation I was able to pencil "Guelphs" ...that wouldn't have happened before this discussion. (I can even pronounce it right!)

    Jo Meander
    June 7, 2003 - 09:50 am
    Joan,I'm up to Canto XX, and will continue to read and will try to post when my reading is relevant to the scheduled discussion. Is the team still playing???

    Faithr
    June 7, 2003 - 11:56 am
    Hi Jo it is good to see you post. This team is tops and will play the game to hell and back!!Come on with us. Faith

    Jo Meander
    June 7, 2003 - 12:38 pm
    Faith, I'm glad to hear it! I'll be here!

    Faithr
    June 7, 2003 - 12:45 pm
    Quote "Free Catholic Stuff Everything is Catholic. Everything is completely free. www.CatholicFreebies.com

    Quote from Catholic Encyclopedia



    Navarre The territory formerly known as Navarre now belongs to two nations, Spain and France, according as it lies south or north of the Western Pyrenees. Spanish Navarre is bounded on the north by French Navarre, on the north-east by the Province of Huesca on the east and south-east by the Province of Saragossa, on the south by the province of Logrono, and on the west by the Basque Provinces of Guipuzcoa and Alava. It lies partly in the mountainous region of the Pyrenees and partly on the banks of the Ebro; in the mountains dwell the Basques; in the south, the Spaniards. ..... The Spanish Navarre were famous as Jesuits monks and the French Navarre were Benedictine monks ....The district of Naverra that was Spanish was united with the French kingdom in 1589." end of quotes.

    In my reading I have found the sin of barrety seems to be graft in a sense but Dante is using it with the sense that it is the sin of selling political office which I suppose is graft. The Navarra tels of Fra Gomita of Gallura as if it were a heroic story instead of a tale of deceit so I suppose the Navarra is continuing in his sinning ways by telling this story.

    My personal opinion is that Dante the poet is organizing the sins, in degree of vileness, in a very personal way to himself. He himself was exiled from Florence as I get it for this very sin. Perhaps that is why he is so satirical in these three Cantos. faithr

    georgehd
    June 7, 2003 - 01:36 pm
    I am following along with the discussion and thought that some of you might find this link interesting; the course is expensive.

    http://www.teach12.com/ttc/Assets/courseDescriptions/287.asp

    Justin
    June 7, 2003 - 01:59 pm
    I think barratry is a term applied to sea captains who skim a little off the top of a cargo to increase their personal compensation.

    Deems
    June 7, 2003 - 02:48 pm
    Looks like all the definitions you have provided are correct. Here are the four definitions of "Barratry" from the Oxford Eng Dictionary:


    1. The purchase or sale of ecclesiastical preferment, or of offices of state.


    2. (Sc. Law.) The acceptance of bribes by a judge.


    3. Marine Law. Fraud, or gross and criminal negligence, on the part of the master or mariners of a ship, to the prejudice of the owners, and without their consent; e.g. dishonestly sinking, deserting, or running away with the ship, or embezzling the cargo.


    4. The offence of habitually exciting quarrels, or moving or maintaining law-suits; vexatious persistence in, or incitement to, litigation.


    (The risk of barratry is usually excluded in bills of lading from the liabilities of the shipowner to the shipper or consignee of goods, and is undertaken by underwriters in policies of marine insurance.)

    Faithr
    June 7, 2003 - 03:22 pm
    No. 4 excessive litigation as a definition for barratry is what I was referring to in the post I said Dante finally made me laugh referring to Barraters as taking money to make yes into no and I compared it to jokes we make about lawyers. I had forgotton all the definitions of Barratery so Thank you so much Maryal. Faith

    Traude S
    June 7, 2003 - 04:31 pm
    Forever catching up ---

    An additional note re Canto XX : Virgil's home town, Mantua, is Mantova in Italian (see Tiresias and his daughter Manto ..)

    Canto XXI : Venice was a political and economic power for centuries and known as La Serenissima . The Venetian shipyards still exist, but they are now in nearby Maghera.

    The names of the ten demons, collectively known as the Malebranche, are Dante's invention and believed to be 'mutations' of the names of actual Luccans. Notwithstanding Dorothy Sayers's imaginative rendering, they are actually untranslatable.

    Malacoda (Bad-Tail) is lying : all the bridges are down, as we will see.

    Justin
    June 7, 2003 - 04:47 pm
    The painted people wear a dazzling cloak with lead lining as punishment for the false front they showed in life. The insincere virtuous front becomes a weight to bear in this bolgia. The theme of weight bearing is carried over to those who are staked out to feel the weight of passers-by. But the passers-by are weightless shades.

    What is it about the Cluniac cloak that makes it appropriate for hypocrites? Bernard of Clairvaux, a Cluniac abbot,threatened Abelard in the 12th century with burning at the stake if he continued to debate the abbot on the issue of religious rationalism. Abelard withdrew from the debate.

    There were lots of Cluniacs around in the 11th and 12th centuries. Urban ll , a Cluniac Pope, launched a crusade from Vezelay, a Cluniac church built by Peter the Venerable who also was a Cluniac.

    The cloak seen on images of Bernard has a shawl overlay and a cowl worn about the shoulders. The sleeves come to the elbows and the skirt drops to the ankles. I suppose if it were lead it would be quite heavy.

    Deems
    June 7, 2003 - 04:50 pm
    Welcome back, Traude. Ciardi also gives the demons names: Grizzly, Hellken, Deaddog, Curlybeard, Grafter, Dragontooth, Pigtusk, Catclaw, Cramper, Crazyred.

    Pinsky keeps the names in the original Italian. Sayers gives them names, translations that are in some way related to the Italian, I assume.

    Traude--We need you to play around with "Alichino," "Calcabrina," "Cagnazzo," "Barbariccia," "Libicocco," "Draghignazzo," "Graffiacane," "Farfarello," "Ribocante."

    I understood what you said about Dante making up names that resembled those of Florentine families, but PLEASE give us some of your translations of the untranslatable.

    Justin
    June 7, 2003 - 04:53 pm
    The painted people wear a dazzling cloak with lead lining as punishment for the false front they showed in life. The insincere virtuous front becomes a weight to bear in this bolgia. The theme of weight bearing is carried over to those who are staked out to feel the weight of passers-by. But the passers-by are weightless shades.

    What is it about the Cluniac cloak that makes it appropriate for hypocrites? Bernard of Clairvaux, a Cluniac abbot,threatened Abelard in the 12th century with burning at the stake if he continued to debate the abbot on the issue of religious rationalism. Abelard withdrew from the debate.

    There were lots of Cluniacs around in the 11th and 12th centuries. Urban ll , a Cluniac Pope, launched a crusade from Vezelay, a Cluniac church built by Peter the Venerable who also was a Cluniac.

    The cloak seen on images of Bernard has a shawl overlay and a cowl worn about the shoulders. The sleeves come to the elbows and the skirt drops to the ankles. I suppose if it were lead it would be quite heavy.

    Deems
    June 7, 2003 - 04:58 pm
    Justin--Good information on the Cluniac cloak. I would guess that ANY cloak made of lead would be pretty heavy to drag around.

    Ciardi has a note to the Benedictines of Cluny, "The habit of these monks was especially ample and elegant. St. Bernard once wrote ironically to a nephew who had entered this monastery: 'If length of sleeves and amplitude of hood made for holiness, what could hold me back from following (your lead)'."

    Justin
    June 7, 2003 - 05:01 pm
    The iconography for the Saint Lawrence martyrdom often includes two men with poles who push him back on to the grates when he jumps about from the pain. Lawrence is the guy who was cooked on a grill. If I am not mistaken there is a fresco of this in Santa Maria Novella in Florence. It might the source for Dante's image of the hook wielders in XXl.

    Deems
    June 7, 2003 - 05:04 pm
    Cooked on a grill?? Yet another saint I know nothing of. Must look him up. Cooked on a grill? That sounds very unpleasant indeed.

    Justin
    June 7, 2003 - 05:05 pm
    I agree, Maryal, but why Cluny? Perhaps, because it is it is a roomy cut.

    Joan Pearson
    June 8, 2003 - 03:46 am
    Have you all had the chance to answer the three simple questions in this SeniorNet poll? It's important for our Book Discussions, I am told, so please, if you haven't, will you please click the link and "vote" before returning to our regularly scheduled program?
    Like to read and discuss books?
    Here's a Poll just for you!
    Click here for Poll






    Speaking of our regularly scheduled program, you may have noticed that the time dedicated to Cantos XXI, XXII, XXIII has been extended from Monday to Wednesday as we had a "slow start" this past week.

    Several of you have written to ask where we are in your attempt to catch up. (Jo, Hats it is great to have you back...and to know that George continues to follow the discussion too! You picked a great time to come in...Dante is in rare form here!) Since we now have until Wednesday to spend in these two bolgia, let's spend some time today and tomorrow on XXII with these Grafters. We have missed some of the important aspects of this Canto, considering to be an important in the Inferno...

    ps...Justin, Cluny is dear to my heart - I really want to get back to your post as soon as we have shown some light on this Navarese in XXII...

    Joan Pearson
    June 8, 2003 - 05:12 am
    Golly, so many definitions of the sin of Graft - Barratry...does the broad definition allow for a greater number of sinners here than we first considered? (Justin - "I think barratry is a term applied to sea captains who skim a little off the top of a cargo to increase their personal compensation.")

    The references to the shipyard and the sea contine in Canto XXII...as does the sin of Barratry. There must be a reason for this.

    Dante (the Author) continues with the same playful tone of the preceding Canto. With a straight face he opens with the description of the his battle experience (suddenly I imagine him as a medieval man...a knight! Jousting in tournaments! A soldier-poet!)...with a straight face he compares signals with trumpets, drums and bells of the battlefield (and it seems he has been to sea as well?) with the trumpeted response of the fiends (LOngellow refers to this sound as that which comes from "uncouth bagpipes"...

    It was Ginny who pointed out the animal imagery of this canto...aren't they part of this "playful" mood? The toads, the dolphins... more of the nautical theme too.

    We are deep in the very bowels of hell...why nautical? The cooking theme continues too...but that is understandable.

    Faith, thanks for locating Navarre. So how did the Navarese enter Dante's realm? I've missed the connection. He is guilty of some form of graft/barratry described in Maryal's post...and since he is a foreigner, I'm going to guess it was some form of nautical barratry? He plays an important role here...can we find out more about him today?

    While we are talking about graft/barratry, I'm wondering what the charges were against Dante sent him into exile. I understand that he says he is innocent, falsely charged, which is why he feels free to treat this sin lightly, or at least with detached cynicism..but what is he accused of doing? Did it have anything to do with the sea?

    Faithr
    June 8, 2003 - 11:09 am
    King Thibaut( where the Navarre was sent, he who was born to a rascal who destroyed himself, so the Navarre was employed in this Kings household) The King was known for his wonderful poetry and Dante is known to have spoken of this with great admiration. A link to the King below.

    http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/14634c.htm

    Will look further. faith

    Faithr
    June 8, 2003 - 11:21 am
    King Thibaut( where the Navarre was sent, he who was born to a rascal who destroyed himself, so the Navarre was employed in this Kings household) The King was known for his wonderful poetry and Dante is known to have spoken of this with great admiration. A link to the King below.

    http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/14634c.htm

    Will look further. faith

    Faithr
    June 8, 2003 - 11:23 am
    FRIAR ELBOWS Inf. XXII, 81 Circle 8 - bolgia 5 - Barrators menu of the personages menu main



    Sardinian of birth, friar Elbows was vicario of the judge Nino Visconti (Pg.), son of Giovanni Visconti, getlteman of the sentence of Gallura in Sardinia (one of the four judges to you in which the Pisani they subdivided the Sardinia after to have conquered it to the Saraceni) from 1275 to 1296. The same Nino made it to hang for corruption. All the antichi commentators consider it barrator, able to render the freedom for money to the enemies imprison to you:

    Inf. XXII, 83-85 .. ch' it had the enemies of its donno (of its getlteman, Nino Visconti) in hand, and fè yes lor (it acted in their comparisons) , than every if it praises some (is content) . Danar in exchange for removed (money) and lasciolli of plan (left them in freedom).

    The term "graft" , in fact, meant in the Middle Ages not only a small cheat, but also the abuse of being able of who, covering governmental functions, if it serves some in order to obtain personal advantages.

    This is a translation and not well done for my taste but it explains a lot. Frier Elbows seems to be the Navarrese' Fra Gomita of Gallura, "vessel of every deceit, Who kept the nemies that his master had so cunningly in hnd they prased him for it. He took their cash and sent them on their way Smoothly, As he recounts."line 77 Canto XXII

    What do you get out of this Joan? Faith













    .







    .

    Faithr
    June 8, 2003 - 11:30 am
    Joan this is the link to the above translation:

    http://translate.google.com/translate?hl=en&sl=it&u=http/webscuola.tin.it/risorse/inferno/opera/inferno/person/gomita.htm&prev=/search%3Fq%3DGomita%26hl%3Den%26lr%3D%26ie%3DUTF-8%26oe%3DUTF-8%26sa%3DG

    This is a link to the above translation

    Marvelle
    June 8, 2003 - 02:08 pm
    As far as I can find, this section of cantos relates a lot to war including the Crusades and internal strife resulting from graft, brother against brother, greed for material gain.

    Dante was banished for barraty. See Guelfs & Ghibellines and the part concerning Dante. Dante was a cavalryman in 1289 at the battle of Campaldino where the Guelf League (Florence and Lucca) defeated the Ghibellines of Arezzo. Following the battle we see the eventual splintering of parties and Dante accusing the Lucchese of barraty themselves.

    __________________________________________

    Who is Ciampolo with the Italian name? According to Musa, "early commentators have given the name of Ciampolo or Giampolo to this native of Navarre who, after being placed in the service of a Spanish nobleman, later served in the court of Thibault II. Exploiting the court duties with which he was entrusted, he took to barraty. One commentator suggests that were it not for the tradition which attributes the name of Ciampolo to this man, one might identify him with the seneschal Goffredo di Beaumont who took over the government of Navarre during Thibault's absence." Thibault was absent during the Crusades.

    I see here the image of men leaving for the Crusades, a holy mission they believe, and while they're gone they are betrayed by barrators. Thibault was betrayed and so was Dante in 1301 during his absence while on a 'holy' mission to the papal court.

    VENETIAN SHIPYARD

    I believe that the shipyard of Venice alluded to by Dante in the start of this section of cantos is an overarching symbol of power brought low through devious means.

    Venice was initially a sleepy fishing port. Venice grew in size and started to trade with the East, and in 1104 they stopped breeding fish and built the dock and Arsenale, the famous shipyard. The Arsenale mass produced ships in an assembly line style at an incredibly fast rate. The Arsenale provided Venice with a powerful merchant/fighting fleet.

    One of the crowning moments in Venetian history was in the 4th Crusades when Venice conquered Constantinople with French and Norman forces. An interesting note here is that the Venetians were commissioned to build ships for the Crusaders which they did magnificently. However, the number of Crusaders and money to pay for the ships were significantly less than agreed upon. The ruler of Venice said 'I'll give you my ships if you'll first help me conquer these troublesome east Mediterranean (which were Christian) cities along the way.' The Crusade against Constantinople succeeded and Venice, with the Crusaders help, established strongholds on the islands and the coast of the east Mediterranean. Isn't this a supreme example of Justin's definition of barraty? "...a term applied to sea captains who skim a little off the top of a cargo to increase their personal compensation." I think Justin's definition is right-on.

    The trade based empire began to expand and gain power. However, internal strife starts with the War with Genoa (1255-1380). Venetian shipbuilding was hindered by this lengthy War and Venice's power declined. This rather sounds like a parable and warning for Florence and others?

    For further infrmation on Venice see:

    Virtual History of Venice

    If you'd like to view the link but only the pertinent periods, click on the sublink for 1204 Constantinople Captured and the other sublink for 1255-1380 Wars with Genoa.

    __________________________________________

    Musa said "good king Thibault" was Thibault II, son of Thibault I. As far as I can tell -- see the charming translation: Thibault I -- TI was reputed to believe in "make love, not war" and he left King Louis VIII during the Crusade of 1126. The French King was angry and censored him but died shortly thereafter, rumors being spread that TI poisoned the King and TI was denied entry into the court. In 1234 he received the crown of Navarre and died in 1253, not having been able to reconcile with the French court. Dante perhaps knew that the charge of poisoning was false and felt the false charges linked the two of them, Thibault I and himself?

    TI's son Thibault II managed the reconciliation between the royal families and married the daughter of King Louis IX (son of VIII). However, they too -- TII and King Louis IX -- went off on a Crusade. In Tunis in 1270, during the Crusade, King Louis IX died of illness and TII died that same year. In TII's absence Ciampolo's (or Goffredo di Beaumont's) barraty enjoyed free rein.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 8, 2003 - 02:37 pm
    Faith, my webtv couldn't open the link in post 643.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    June 8, 2003 - 05:32 pm
    Marvella I have been searching for awhile for what happened. I had a whole page translated but just use one quote...and then took the address of the link. Now it wont return to the actual page in Italian and I can not find the original page I had. I have opened all the google links to what I think are the pages I was in and they are different. I feel very foolish as I should have gotten the link to the italian pages then just had people check for the translation when they got into the page's. So sorry about that. Still you have found more information that is pertinent and it leads me to go forward not back. Good eh? faith

    Traude S
    June 8, 2003 - 06:59 pm
    In my Random House dictionary the first definition is indeed the one JUSTIN had mentioned.

    Definition 2 : the offense of frequently exciting and stirring up suits and quarrels.

    Definition 3 : the purchase and sale of ecclesiastical preferments or of offices of state.

    I believe definition 3 is the most pertinent in our context.



    The Aretines are he people of the town of Arezzo. As MARVELLE has already mentioned, the Aretine Ghibellines were defeated by the Florentine Guelphs at Campaldino in 1289. Pinsky says in his Notes on Canto XXII "Dante may have been present and seen the Aretine cavalry."

    Archibald T. MacAllister writes in his Introduction (1953) to the Ciardi'trenslation :

    " From our small array of factual data we learn that Dante's life in this period included other things than tremulous sighs and visions. In 1289 he took part in the battle of Campaldino and the capture of Caprona. In 1295 appears the first record of his political activity. In the same year he made himself eligible for public office by enrolling in a guild, the Apothecaries, where the books of that day were sold. In the following year it is recorded that he spoke in the 'Council of the Hundred'. By 1295 he had advanced to fill a minor ambassadorship. "


    From Pinsky's Notes on Canto XXII :

    "Medieval sailors believed that dolphins jumping were a sign of stormy weather on the way."



    A note on King Thibaut II of Navarre. He ruled from 1253 to 1270. (Pinsky)



    The Demons' Names, Canto XXI

    MARYAL, only one of the Italian names is an actual word and in the dictionary : Farfarello, which means 'will-o'-the-wisp'. Ciardi calls this demon "Cramper".



    Here they all are : Alichino, Calcabrina, Cagnazzo, Barbariccia, Libicocco, Draghinazzo, Ciriatto, Graffiacane, Farfarello, Rubicante.

    Ciardi calls them Grizzly, Hellken, Deaddog, Curlybeard, Grafter, Dragontooth, Pigtusk, Catclaw, Cramper, Crazyred.

    Curlybeard is fine for Barbariccia.

    Catclaw for Graffiacane misses the linguistic mark : cane is DOG. Cat is gatto in Italian.

    Ciardi's names are highly imaginative constructs but, with due respect, I have to say, since you pressed me, there is no demonstrable linguistic basis for the majority of them.

    It would be of interest to know how Longfellow and Dorothy Sayers have handled this matter.

    Pinsky, whose translation is the most recent, has made no attempt at anglicizing the demons' names.

    FAITH and MARVELLE, I have seen only a few instant translations on the net, and I'm sorry to say they were bad to the point of being almost unintelligible.

    Deems
    June 8, 2003 - 07:33 pm
    Traude--Thank you so much. That is exactly what I wanted to know--if there was a linguistic base to Ciardi's names for the demons. I do like having names that I can relate to instead of corruptions of Italian family names which I would have appreciated had I been one of Dante's first readers, but whose significance means nothing to me all these centuries later.

    Joan--Ciardi's note on the unnamed Navarese is "The Navarrese grafter: His own speech tells all that is known about him. The recital could serve as a description of many a courtier. Thibault II was King of Navarre, a realm that lay in what is now northern Spain."

    Deems
    June 8, 2003 - 07:38 pm
    Here are Sayers names for the devils, in the order of their naming:

    Hacklespur, Hellkin, Harrowhound, Barbiger, Libbicock, Dragonel, Guttlehog (of the tusks), Grabbersnitch, Rubicant, and Farfarel.

    Seems that she translates some demons and leaves the others in Italian.

    Deems
    June 8, 2003 - 07:49 pm
    Longfellow keep the demons' names in Italian.

    Marvelle
    June 8, 2003 - 10:34 pm
    Traude, thanks for the insight into the demons' names. I love the Italian as well as English names but Farfarello sounds especially hilarious in Italian.

    Musa doesn't translate the names either.

    Faith, you gave us a super translation of the website you found so don't worry about not including the address. I didn't know about Gomita and was wondering about him. Now I know that he certainly belongs with the rest of the barrators!

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    June 9, 2003 - 03:33 am
    ZOUNDS!!! Dante Lives! Don't you feel you know so much more about Dante the man after yesterday's posts? There was so much in the sites that Faith & Marvelle brought to us! I promise I won't repeat, but want to highlight some of what really helped me to put D. in context in the world in which he lived while writing the Inferno...
  • "From our small array of factual data we learn that Dante's life in this period included other things than tremulous sighs and visions. In 1289 he took part in the battle of Campaldino and the capture of Caprona. In 1295 appears the first record of his political activity. In the same year he made himself eligible for public office by enrolling in a guild, the Apothecaries, where the books of that day were sold. In the following year it is recorded that he spoke in the 'Council of the Hundred'. By 1295 he had advanced to fill a minor ambassadorship." ( Thanks for this note, Traudee

  • Two divisions, though unpolitical at first, assumed more and more political overtones so that the Black Guelphs remained the pure papal Guelphs, while the White Guelphs became disaffected and eventually threw in their lot with the Ghibellines. (Did you all know this? That was the best piece on the two factions I've seen so far. Put the link in the heading for you.)

  • In January 1302 Dante and four other Whites failed to appear when summoned by the Podestà to answer charges of having extorted money and made illicit gains.They were banished from Tuscany for two years, never to hold a public office again, and were ordered to repay 5,000 florins within three days or risk forfeiture of all property.
    By March 10, 1302 a heavier sentence came down upon Dante and the others. They were to be burned alive should they ever be caught. Whoa! This is the sentence under which Dante produced the living hell of the Inferno!

  • Dante spent the remainder of his life, nearly twenty years, in exile wandering in central and northern Italy.
  • He died in exile in Ravenna in 1321. His daughter, Beatrice, a nun, nursed him at the end. (He named his daughter, Beatrice! Wonder what Gemma thought of that...)



  • More...need coffee!

    Joan Pearson
    June 9, 2003 - 03:48 am
    So much good information from the above sites on the strong shipyard/sea imagery in these Cantos too...starting with Dante's own description of how he viewed his exile...
  • "In his Convivio Dante gives an account of the miseries he endured: "I have gone about as a beggar, showing against my will the wound of fortune... Verily I have been a ship without sails and without rudder, driven to various harbors and shores by the parching wind which blows from pinching poverty."
  • Marvelle, your post on the Venetian shipyard as "the overarching symbol of power brought low through devious means," is most helpful.
    "The famous shipyard, the Arsenale provided Venice with a powerful merchant/fighting fleet.

    The Crusade against Constantinople succeeded and Venice, with the Crusaders help, established strongholds on the islands and the coast of the east Mediterranean. Isn't this a supreme example of Justin's definition of barraty? "...a term applied to sea captains who skim a little off the top of a cargo to increase their personal compensation."

    ...The trade based empire began to expand and gain power. However, internal strife starts with the War with Genoa (1255-1380). Venetian shipbuilding was hindered by this lengthy War and Venice's power declined.

    The nautical theme continues in the depths of Hell with the hawk-like fiends with the funny, rather endearing names (thanks for ALL the information from the various translations, you all! Traudee, the very idea that Dante based these demons on actual Italian families known for their graftmanship is most helpful!) The tormenters here begin to take on the same characteristics of the sinners...! This is their contrapasso? The idea of these hawk-like creatures swooping down over the sea of pitch to pluck out any unfortunate sinner who comes up too close to the surface is particularly apt, I think!

    Joan Pearson
    June 9, 2003 - 04:08 am
    Faith! Thank you so much for the information on this fellow, identified by most translators as Ciampolo. Marvelle, I like the association with Goffredo di Beaumont! It rings true...and Dante himself never named Ciampolo! Let's look at him closely today because it was his action that led to Dante's and Virgil's salvation (not that we had any doubts they were going to escape these grafters and their associate demons...but Dante has been running from those threatening to "burn him alive" for graft so it is evident that this sentence is very much on his mind in this bolgia of Hell. He will spend the rest of his life in exile because of this threat.)

    Marvelle,Faith thank you both for the great information on Thibault and his court... So...Ciampolo (or Goffredo di Beaumont), taking advantage of his position in T's court, took to barratry while in service...from all I read here, this Navarrese came to Dante's attention and was included here because of Dante's empathy, admiration for Thibault? Yes?

    Faith, I fixed your link and it does read in English now...Frier Elbows does seem to be the Sardinian, Fra Gomito..."Sardinian of birth, friar Elbows was vicario of the judge Nino Visconti son of Giovanni Visconti, (one of the four judges to you in which the Pisani they subdivided the Sardinia after to have conquered it to the Saraceni)" Hahaha, I love the translation...gather that Gomito/Elbows was the vicar of a powerful judge...and that convicted of cheating such a powerful person was not "petty graft". It appears that to be damned to this circle, one has to be much more than a petty street thief!


    SO. Today we tune in with more knowledge of this Navarrese than we ever dreamed we'd have from what Dante provided...about to practice his sin on those who are inflicting punishment on him!!! This is truly remarkable in that he is successfully performing his sin before our very eyes! He has just had his arm ripped off by one of the funny fiends and is about to suffer more torture at their hands. He tells Dante (and the fiends) that if he wants to meet some of the Tuscans beneath the surface of the boiling pitch they need to let him go and he will whistle them to the surface...will you reread this section today? And then tie it in with the fable which Dante attributes to Aesop at the start of Canto XXIII? This would make a great movie scene, don't you think? Has anyone ever attempted to make a movie based on the Inferno? It seems that it is a natural for Spielberg or the director of Lord of the Rings, whose name escapes me right now...

    Off to work for the day...will be back this evening and look forward to talking with you then...

    Deems
    June 9, 2003 - 08:43 am
    Joan---Dante did not name his daughter Beatrice. It was the religious name that she took when she entered the convent. By that time, her father's work had become known. I'll have to go search out her given name. This is the problem with listening to a book on tape (or CD) while driving. No opportunity to take notes. But I listened to all of RWB Lewis's Dante, and I remember his giving Dante's daughter's name and her taking the name Beatrice when she became a religious.

    OK, the assignment for today is to find that old fable about the frog, the mouse and the hawk. Joan has already mentioned that although Dante attributes this fable to Aesop, this was a misunderstanding in the middle ages. Who has a note on the fable, and how is it applicable to Dante and Virgil's situation? (Canto 23, 1-15).

    Marvelle
    June 9, 2003 - 10:15 am
    There are two versions of the fable. One in which the mouse escapes; one in which it doesn't. Scholars today favor the escaping mouse. Here's one example of the mouse that didn't get away.

    The Mouse, the Frog, and the Hawk

    Dante mentioned the fable as being from Aesop and according to Musa, and links I've found, fables were automaticaly attributed to Aesop whether there was any indication he was the author or not.

    More on the mouse (and the one that got away)....

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 9, 2003 - 11:44 am
    As Dante and Virgil sneak away to the next bolgia, Dante fears the demons may come to 'escort' them:

    In silence, all alone, without an escort,
    we moved along, one behind the other,
    like minor firars bent upon a journey.
    I was thinking over one of Aesop's fables
    that this recent skirmish had brought back to mind,
    where he tells the story of the frog and mouse;
    for "yon" and "there" could not be more alike
    than the fable and the fact, if one compares
    the start and finish of both incidents.

    -- Musa trans., Canto 23:1-9

    Musa and many modern scholars equate the harm-intending frog with the Malebranche, the innocent mouse with Virgil and Dante, and the hawk with Divine Justice (contrapasso). In this they rely on the Marie de France fable where the mouse gets away. Here is one version from a very old book:

    #2 THE MOUSE, THE FROG, AND THE HAWK

    A Mouse wanted to cross a stream and asks a Frog for help. The Frog takes a long string, ties the Mouse to his leg, and begins to swim; Frog swims faster and faster. A Hawk flying overhead observes the Frog and Mouse, his shadow moving faster and faster. In the middle of the stream, Frog dives down to kill the poor Mouse. While the Mouse is resisting valiantly, the Hawk swoops down and catches the Frog in his talons, at the same time setting the Mouse at liberty, warning him to take care when choosing allies.

    Harm hatch, harm catch

    Does anyone have another version? Or a different interpretation of meaning?

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    June 9, 2003 - 12:40 pm
    http://www.gradesaver.com/ClassicNotes/Titles/inferno/summ6.html

    I took my quotes from these notes at this link.fr

    Analysis: Canto XXIII Dante's reference to the fable of the mouse and the frog makes it clear that he was familiar with Aesop's works, and that the events in the preceeding canto were intentionally fable-esque. (fr- remark: there are tales of the mouse and there are tales of the frog in Aesops Trickster tales but Dante must be making reference to some other works. Marvella's tale sounds like the one Dante alluded too) (fr remarks: This is a strange look at lines 30 to 40 in this Canto so I am going to quote it here for your edification and/or amusment)

    The relationship between Virgil and Dante is rather peculiar. Dante emphasizes the paternal nature of Virgil's love for him; all the same it is strange to hear about Dante, a grown man of 35, being picked by by Virgil and tenderly carried around. If we remember Canto IV, the spirits of Homer and his companions (of which Virgil is one) are described as being giant, so perhaps Virgil really is a huge and imposing character. In that case, the image of Virgil carrying Dante makes more sense. It might still be interesting to investigate possible homoerotic undertones: since Dante was well educated in classical culture, he was presumably not a stranger to the bizarre heroic relationships between men and boys which crop up so frequently in Greek literature.

    Of course, Dante is devoted to Beatrice: but she is almost more of an ideal of goodness than a person, and so far Dante has been much more physically intimate with Virgil than with her ­ although this doesn't necessarily mean anything. A good way to look at this problem would be to find the instances where the love between Dante and Virgil is mentioned, and to compare them both to the parts where Beatrice is mentioned, and to descriptions of Ancient Greek homosexuality, and, if possible, to Renaissance paternal and filial discourse, to see what matched what.

    It might also be good to look at the talk between Dante and Brunetto in Canto XV: while Dante affectionately mentions Brunetto's paternal attitude toward him, we are aware that Brunetto is homosexual.
    (fr remarks : I sure would like a comment on this viewpoint as it crossed my mind while reading about his relationship with Brunetto and in this Canto XXIII)

    The Jovial Friars, also known as the Knight's of Saint Mary, were an order founded with the intention of keeping peace between warring factions. However the Friars often neglected their duties: the two that were in charge of maintaining peace in Florence instead oversaw a period of increased violence. The fact that cities were known to submit their political systems to outsiders is an indication of their divisions: neither faction was willing to let someone from the other exercise power, so they would choose some neutral from somewhere else. This did not always have the desired results.

    The man who was crucified on the ground is the high Jewish priest under Pontius Pilate, Caiaphas. The one man who suffered instead of the nation is of course Jesus Christ. End of Quotes

    my remark: I do not know who posted this thought first, maybe it was Joan, but how do the shades trampling on the man who is on the ground hurt if they are souls not bodies? Dante seems to often give weight to his shades!! Faith

    Ginny
    June 9, 2003 - 01:06 pm
    Joan, I don't know the answer to your question, I read the Hollander again and still don't know!! Since I only know Virgil in one way and never knew enough to consider him in the other, I guess I'll have to reread IV and just sort of (and in a way it's fun) go forward, unknowing, but open to any opinion.

    I wonder if the frogs and the mouse tale is a clever acknowledgement by Dante of Aristophanes The Frogs which of course concerns another trip into Hades--(to decide who is the best poet hahahaha). I can’t seem to tie the mouse in, tho. Ahahahah

    I did find this on allegory, from the OCCL, thought it was interesting:


    A Roman innovation was the allegorical representation of contemporary persons and events, as in Virgil’s Eclogues, but perhaps this too had been done before by Theocritus (in Idyll 7) ands scholars of both poets still dispute the degree o f correspondence with real people. The profundity and ambiguity of much of the Aeneid led interpreters from the 4th century onward to find in it an allegory of ideas rather than of facts.


    Thought that was interesting, that parallel may be something you’ve already discussed, if so , sorry.

    ginny

    Deems
    June 9, 2003 - 02:25 pm
    Marvelle--I had not heard the second version of the mouse and the frog story, the one where the mouse gets away. I only know the first version which you also told us of. Complications and more complications!

    Faith--Thanks for doing some background work for us. This is not one of Aesop's fables although Dante and his contemporaries thought it was. I don't think we can ever know what sort of information about Brunetto's sexuality Dante had. I'm content to take the sodomy charge as reflecting a less literal failing. Dante did think enough of Brunetto to open his Commedia just as Brunetto had opened his Tessoreta, in the middle of a dark wood. Dante also followed other devices in the Tessoreta, another poem about an allegorical journey.

    The American critic, Harold Bloom, published The Anxiety of Influence (1973) in which he argues that poets after Milton struggled under his shadow and poets after the Romantics did the same. The idea here is that one has to overcome the fear the he/she will not live up to the standards set by previous artists. I wonder if Dante the poet might have felt a little overwhelmed by Brunetto and is, in a sense, getting back at him. Ciardi points out that Dante did not ask about Brunetto in a previous canto though he inquired about other prominent Florentines. Some critics believe that Dante did not originally intend to put Brunetto in Hell.

    Marvelle
    June 9, 2003 - 08:27 pm
    MARYAL, I like the concept of Dante needing to find his niche under the shadow of previous poets who might have overwhelmed him, including Virgil. "The idea here is that one has to overcome the fear that he or she will not live up to the standards set by previous artists."

    GINNY, since Dante talks specifically of Aesop's fables I don't think he meant to say Aristophanes' The Frogs? (Much as I'd like to discuss Ancient Greek Plays. One of my enthusiasms!)

    I think whether the mouse escapes or not, the ending moral of the fable is important: "Harm hatch, harm catch" which is the contrapasso? In the beginning the Frog tries to drown the Mouse, and in the ending Frog suffers a worse punishment in the tearing claws of the Hawk.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    June 9, 2003 - 09:00 pm
    Well Pilgrims in hell, I am jumping for joy tonight as I enter here to tell you that I heard from my surgeon today that I need no follow up treatments as all the tumors were benign.

    In the meantime I still can not find out exactly what the hypocrites sin was. I keep reading about them in several places but still do not know what their hypocrisy was pertaining too. I know they were to keep the peace and did not but is that a sin of hypocrisy...help!fr

    Deems
    June 9, 2003 - 09:07 pm
    Faith!! That is such wonderful news! Benign! Yes!


    Obviously becoming our Beatrice has been good luck! I am so very happy that the results are good. YAY!!

    Traude S
    June 9, 2003 - 10:00 pm
    FAITH - I am so very happy for you ! You are rid of an enormous burden !

    Too late to post now; at least I am caught up in reading the posts.

    GingerWright
    June 9, 2003 - 10:02 pm
    I am so glad to hear that the tumors were benign and you will Not be needing treatment.

    Justin
    June 9, 2003 - 10:37 pm
    Benign is the most wonderful word in the language.

    Justin
    June 9, 2003 - 10:51 pm
    Perhaps, it is the shades wearing lead mantles that traipse over Caiphas.

    Jo Meander
    June 10, 2003 - 12:09 am
    Faith, what wonderful news!!! Happy, Happy , Happy!!! Now you can contiue to keep me informed about Dante so I'll be able to finish Inferno! How much sweeter everything must be when you have had such wonderful news!

    ALF
    June 10, 2003 - 04:36 am
    Oh Faith, that is wonderful. I am so relieved, for you. Congratulations on the best news anyone could ever receive.

    Ginny
    June 10, 2003 - 05:08 am
    YAY Faith!!!

    What wonderful news!!


    Joan Pearson
    June 10, 2003 - 05:48 am
    Ma foi, Faith! That's the best news!

    Saddle up the centaurs! Let's roll!



    The best thing about these discussions - you NEVER know what you are going to find waiting for you. So many paths to explore along the way - so many surprises! This morning, Faith's heartening news we'd all been waiting and hoping for! But Faith, you kept us moving all through the wait and I have a feeling, that even had the news been not as great as it was, you would have seen the course. That's who you are. Even when you brought us the news, you continued on into the next bolgia, the Hypocrites. You asked about the Hypocrites' sin...what was it exactly?

    Joan Pearson
    June 10, 2003 - 06:35 am
    While I was at work yesterday, you all came up with some very unexpected ideas on that Fable - the hawk, the dove and the frog. Lucky Aesop - ALL the Fables at the time were attributed to him, no matter who wrote them?
    Aesop The quasi-historical author of the Fables. He may have been a Phrygian slave, Babrius, living about the 6th century BC, at the time of Croesus. He was supposed to have been thrown over a cliff at Delphi for his ugliness, offensiveness or perhaps rectitude. Around his name a set of tales gathered and were loosely attributed to him. Aesop

    Marvelle...yes, I like #2 - attributed to Marie de France in which the mouse gets away. (But am perplexed at the application Musa gives. Will return to that in a moment.) Your mention of Marie de France caught my attention and led down another path. Perhaps I was thinking of a comment George made recently - "I sort of suspect that he (Dante) is important because he is the only writer of his time worth reading." When George said that, I began to think of other writers of this time...we won't forget Chaucer, but does anyone else come to mind? When Marvelle mentioned Marie de France, it occurred to me that a Medieval female writer must have been higly unusual so I did a bit of research on her. I remembered her lais, but never associated her with fables...Here's some of what I found that might be of interest to you.


    In the epilogue of her work Isopet, Marie de France writes:

    Marie is my name,
    I am from France.
    It may be that many clerks
    will take my labors on themselves—
    I don’t want any of them to claim it. (qtd. in Ferrante 64)
    Her Fables (Isopet) (Isopet is a collection of 103 short fables ranging from 8-122 lines each, containing a prologue and epilogue, and thought to be written between 1160-1190)

    Dedicated to William, Count of Salisbury, Marie’s second literary accomplishment most likely was The Fables, known as Isopet. This work is a translation of 103 anonymous fables from English into Marie’s native French; the origination of the fables is not conclusively known, however ("Marie"). What is known is that the fables are based on an old tradition, the purpose of which was to teach and entertain. She presents a poem and concludes it with a clear lesson. According to Abrams, Marie claims to have translated the stories into French from an English version by King Alfred. Alfred had apparently translated them from a Latin adaptation, which had initially come from the Greek, Aesop

    Marie de France, a brilliant noblewoman with an exceptional gift for writing, however, defied the limits of society and paved the foundation for many other women to follow. Through her captivatingly documented words, Marie de France affected the Middle Ages by proving that women could be capable and intelligent human beings worthy of praise and recognition.

    In the 12th century, secular female writers, such as these noblewomen, gradually surfaced even more abundantly, and Marie de France proved that they could be just as successful as not only the religious women writers, but as male writers also (Wilson xviii). The primary difference between the religious writers and the secular ones was their sources of inspiration. Religious writers attributed their language as coming from God, while secular authors took the credit as the words being their own (xx). Female writers, therefore, initially arose out of two segments of the population during the Middle Ages—aristocratic and religious.

    As Marie de France accomplished her feats of greatness, she carved a place for herself into history as an outstanding woman by utilizing her personal talents. Ambition, exceptional beauty or elegance, intelligence, and energy are examples of characteristics that if possessed by a medieval woman, could elevate her status to greater heights, according to Labarge (xiv). Women such as Eleanor of Aquitaine and Joan of Arc distanced themselves from the whole because of singular, admirable qualities. Female literary figures in the Middle Ages did this as well.



    A few more thoughts on the interpretation of this fable before catching up with Faith...

    Joan Pearson
    June 10, 2003 - 07:26 am
    Marvelle I thought I had seen a clear-cut correlation between mention the fable at the start of the Hypocrite bolgia and what had happened with the Navarrese, Dante and Virgil at the end of XXII. Then I read what your Musa had to say about the application of "Harm hatch, harm catch"
    "Musa and many modern scholars equate the harm-intending frog with the Malebranche, the innocent mouse with Virgil and Dante, and the hawk with Divine Justice (contrapasso)"
    After thinking about this for a bit, I like it a lot..Divine Justice is administered in strange ways down here. Both the fiends guarding the bolgia and the sinner receive the same punishment! You asked how other translators handled the fable. Here's Ciardi
    "A mouse comes to a body of water and wonders how to cross. A frog, thinking to drown the mouse, offers to ferry him, but the mouse is afraid he will fall of. The frog thereupon suggests the mouse tie himself to one of the frog's feet. In this way they start across, but in the middle the frog dives from under the mouse, who strugtgles desperately to stay afloat while the frog tries to pull him under. A hawk sees the mouse struggling and swoops down and seizes him; but since the frog is tied to the mouse, it too is carried away, and so both of them are devoured.

    The mouse would be the Navarrese Grafter. The frog would be the two fiends, Grily and Heliken. By seeking to harm the Navarrese, they come to harm themselves."

    It seems that Ciardi likes number one...neither gets away, the Navarrese or the fiends....

    Dante is now deeply worried that the rest of the Malebranche will come after them -
    "Those fiends, through us, have been made ridiculous,
    and have suffered insult and injury of a kind
    to make them smart.
    His scalp grows "tight with fear"...in terror, he wants to hide, the fiends come charging and Virgil seizes him in his arms "like a mother...mor concerned about him than for herself...bore me to his breast as if I were not a companion, but a son. Is this how Dante viewed his old teacher? What do you mean, he didn't mean to put him in Hell?

    Amazing how quickly they get over the whole episode as soon as they come upon the "painted people" in their heavy cloaks. Are these the only shades who are clothed?
    Justin has asked, "What is it about the Cluniac cloak that makes it appropriate for hypocrites? Bernard of Clairvaux, a Cluniac abbot,threatened Abelard in the 12th century with burning at the stake if he continued to debate the abbot on the issue of religious rationalism. Abelard withdrew from the debate..

    Faith is looking for examples of the hypocrisy that has put them here...



    ~Maryal...interesting that Dante's daughter chose her nun name "Beatrice", no? Did her father convey that his B. was a saint in heaven, worthy of emulation do you suppose? Whatever happened, the choice must have moved him.
    ~ Faith Yes, sometimes D. gives them weight, sometimes not. Like in the boat, only Dante weighed it down when he got in. But they DO feel pain, bleed, defecate, etc...

    ~Ginny, the fact that Virgil made use of allegorical representation of contemporary persons and events in Virgil’s Eclogues, but that "interpreters from the 4th century onward to find in it an allegory of ideas rather than of facts" is interesting to us here...as we struggle with how much of this is Dante's comment on his own times, how much is allegory...I think we need to keep rereading the Hollander every once in a while when we think we know what it is we are looking at...but I think we do know now that it is NOT simply one man's view of what Hell is like...and an opportunity to punish his enemies...don't we?

    Deems
    June 10, 2003 - 08:13 am
    It was not Virgil, but Brunetto Latini whom some scholars suggest Dante did not originally intend to put in Hell. This hypothesis is based, in part, on Dante's not asking about him back in an earlier canto when he inquires about other prominent Florentines. Virgil is in the very upper reaches of hell with other prominent classical writers and thinkers. His only punishment is not being in the presence of God.

    Faith--I am still celebrating!

    Marvelle
    June 10, 2003 - 08:52 am
    Oh Faith, what wonderful news!

    Joan, love the info on Marie de France and I give Dante 4 stars **** if his fable was actually taken from her work.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    June 10, 2003 - 11:31 am
    I have spent a good deal of time this morning reviewing Dante's Virgil an essay by Hollander. I get more out of it each time I read it. I am particularly impressed by the exposure of Virgil as no Christian nor even close to it, though some religious writers seem to think Dante had given him a Christian viewpoint. His attitude at seeing the outstretched man being walked on for eternity mean no more to him than the other punishments and he did not connect it with the story of Christ which hadn't happened in his lifetime. If Dante really believed he was a prophet he would have given more time to Virgil's thoughts on this sinner and his punishment. My question regarding the actual sin of the hypocrites has also resolved itself after reading about six different views of this Canto and particularly regarding the cloaks.....

    The cloaks of the hypocrites are gold on the outside and lead on the inside, which is ironic to say the least and an appropriate "weight to carry" as punishment. Dante the poet seems to say that hypocrites are worse sinners than murderers. The magnitude of the sins and their placement in order of decent into hell, doesn't agree much with my knowledge of "sin" both of commission and omission.

    I have read several essays on the hypocrites and so I find no one has accused the Jolly Frier's of any sin other than they appropriated wealth and ease for themselves while ignoring their duties to bring peace to their district. I am satisfied with my understanding now of this Canto and can move on though it is getting hot as hell down here. Faith

    Deems
    June 10, 2003 - 02:39 pm
    I'm guessing that those friars had taken a vow of poverty and that they disregarded it and made themselves wealthy. Thus they promised to do one thing and then did the opposite. That's a hypocrite in my definition.

    We'll go on when our leader, Joan, decides to go on. I'm the one who will be with you while she is luxuriating on the sands of some California beach, and we will have to make do with whatever I can come up with. Don't expect big things, OK?

    Faithr
    June 10, 2003 - 03:51 pm
    Oh but I do Maryal, expect big things of all my fellow pilgrims. So dont lay down on the job. Perhaps Virgil will pick us up too as he is a giant shade and we can all slide on down together. Faith

    Faithr
    June 10, 2003 - 04:06 pm
    "High priests, including Caiaphas, were both respected and despised by the Jewish population. As the highest religious authority, they were seen as playing a critical role in religious life and the Sanhedrin. At the same time, however, many Jews resented the close relationship that high priest maintained with Roman authorities and suspected them of taking bribes or practicing other forms of corruption." End of Quote...(FR remarks I guess Dante as a catholic would feel that betrayal of Jesus is an act of a hypocrite. And Hell is a Christian Hell so I guess they will continue to walk on Caiaphas.)

    http://www.law.umkc.edu/faculty/projects/ftrials/jesus/jesuskeyfigures.html

    I needed to go to other sources than Dante links to find out more about Caiaphas, Joseph serving with Pontius Pilate. This link gives a brief history of both. Faith

    Faithr
    June 10, 2003 - 04:40 pm
    http://www.atsweb.neu.edu/uc/s.cassavant/LeafSim.html

    Homer, The Iliad , Book 6, ll. 146-50.

    As is the generation of leaves, so is that of humanity. The wind scatters the leaves in the ground but the live timber Burgeons with leaves again in the season of spring returning So one generation of man will grow while another dies.



    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Virgil, The Aeneid, Book 6, ll. 57-61

    As leaves that yield their hold on boughs and fall Through forests in the early frost of autumn, Or as migrating birds from the open sea That darken heaven when the cold season comes And drives them overseas to sunlit lands. There all stood begging to be first across And reached out longing hands to the far shore.



    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Dante, The Divine Comedy, Inferno, Canto III, ll. 109-114

    As leaves in autumn loosen and stream down until the branch stands bare above its tatters spread on the rustling ground, so one by one the evil seed of Adam in its Fall cast themselves, at his signal, from the shore and streamed away like birds who hear their call.



    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    English 4131 | Homer | Virgil | Dante

    Marvelle
    June 10, 2003 - 09:09 pm
    It is a joy, Faith! I've printed out your fab links and post to savor. Everyone's input enriches my pleasure and ease in reading/understanding Dante. I'm so much less intimidated now by Dante because of this.

    _______________

    A hypocrite is someone who professes public qualities for which s/he does not actually have. It's illusion vs reality as we see with the hypocrites cloaks. The cloaks outwardly appear to be made of gold, but its only a surface wash of gold; underneath the gold wash, the cloaks are actually the substance of lead.

    One of these cloaked sinners responds to Dante:

    "Jovial Friars we were, both from Bologna.
    My name was Catalano, his, Loderingo,
    and both of us were chosen by your city,
    that usually would choose one man alone,
    to keep the peace. Evidence of what we were
    may still be seen around Gardingo's parts."

    -- Musa trans, Canto 23:103-8

    Here is what I found (italics mine) in 24.24.31.212/literature/POL:

    "... the Jovial Friars, a derisive name for the Cavalieri di S. Maria (Ordo militae beatae Mariae) foundd at Bologna in 1261, with the approval of Urban IV, to act as mediators and to protect the weak. It was disbanded due to its laxity."

    "Catalano de' Catalini (aka de' Malavolti) c 1210-1285 and Loderingo degli Andalo, a Ghibelline, were called to Florence, from Bologna in 1266 to act together as Podesta, and reform the government. They were accsed of hypocrisy and corruption and expelled. The Gardingo district (Piazza di Firenze), the site of the Uberti Palace, was destroyed in a rising against the Ghibellines."

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 10, 2003 - 09:16 pm
    Musa notes this possible influence for Dante's imagery of "dazzling, gilded cloaks outside, but inside...."

    "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outwardly but are within full of dead n's bones, and of an uncleanliness." -- Matthew 23:27

    Marvelle

    Jo Meander
    June 10, 2003 - 10:59 pm
    I’m grateful for the information and interpretation provided by all of you. I’ve been able to continue reading because of the discussion and explication I find here. Otherwise, I’m sure I would have given up on Dante.
    This last section is vivid and often humorous. There is a humanizing element in humor, and the fraudulent behavior of the devils and the shade reach a logical conclusion with the two up to their horns in bubbling black goo. (Is it tar?) The more the devils and shades speak and act like people (they do seem like the "Keystone Cops," as Musa suggests), the easier it is for this reader to becaome involved in the action and themes. These devils make me think of L. Frank Baum's flying monkeys, the "devils" in The Wizard of Oz who help the Wicked Witch of the West in her efforts to destroy Dorothy and her three friends.



    In all my years of Christian religious education, don’t think anyone ever pointed out or read the part of John’s gospel where Caiaphas says, “it was better that one man (Jesus) die than for the Hebrew nation to be lost.” (Musa’s notes.) Dante didn’t demur from pointing out what he considered to be hypocritical behavior. I assume Caiaphas is crucified in hell for pretending to protect the faith when he was really allowing the Messiah to be destroyed. I think Christian tradition sees Caiaphas and the group he represents as men who were supposed to be holy but actually wanted to preserve a system that served their self-interest. Faith has already pointed out their corruption, and Marvelle has quoted the lines from Matthew about the "whited sepulchers" that symbolized the hypocritical pharisees.
    This must have been Dante’s reasoning for placing Caiaphas in this part of the Inferno.

    Marvelle
    June 11, 2003 - 12:07 am
    Jo, I was the one who mentioned the Keystone Kops. Musa writes more eloquently about Cantos 21-23.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 2003 - 01:45 am
    The Canto on the Hyporcrites opens with the description of Virgil and Dante as "Minor Friars, walking abroad one following the other." I think from this beginning we can expect that the hypocrites we meet are going to be those whose sin has been in the name of religion, rather than a more general variety of hypocrite. The first view of the processing shades -
    "About us now in the depth of the pit we found
    a painted people, weary and defeated,
    Slowly, in pain, they paced it round and round.

    All wore great cloaks cut to as ample as size
    as those worn by the Benedictines of Cluny,
    The enormous hoods were drawn over their eyes."
    Again, the comparison of the golden cloaks to monks, to the Benedictines of Cluny this time. Ciardi had a note about their habits
    "The habit of these monks were especially ample and elegant. St. Bernard once wrote ironically to a nephew who had entered this monastery: "If length of sleeves and amplititude of hood made for holiness, what could hold me back from following your lead."
    Dante seems to be implying that the Cluny Benedictines, while renouncing the world were living in luxury. We've seen before that Dante has a preference for the Franciscans who renounce the world and live in poverty - and wear a simple habit tied at the waste with a cord.

    Faith, I think that we will find those who have sinned against God, or religion in the lower levels of Dante's Hell, which might explain why this doesn't jive with your ideas on sin. Does he equate hypocrites with murderers, do you think? Maybe we will meet some of those further down.

    I find it interesting that those who profess to be simple,holy and pious on the outside are described here as "painted people." I'd be interested in hearing your understanding of these "painted people".

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 2003 - 02:56 am
    It is understandable that Dante would hold the Jolly Friars in particular disdain. Not only did they disregard their vows of chastity to make themselves rich, as Maryal points out; ignore their duties to bring peace to their district, as Faith pointed out, BUT as Marvelle shows us, they were both called from Bologna to Florence to act as a bipartisan team of religious men(one was a Guelph, the other a Ghibelline) to bring peace in Florence. Actually they were sent by Clement IV to overthrow the Ghibellines...acting as if they were impartial. It was the fact that they were representing God, or the religious order that fooled the people.

    Ah good! Jo is back on the path - I agree, it is the input of our troup that has made the trip not only doable, but enjoyable. Sort of. AS much as one can enjoy this kind of thing! Your voice is always a welcome addition to any discussion. No, I don't remember ever considering John XI, 50 - better one man than a nation, concept - didn't know Joseph Caiphas had a first name either. His was an appropriate contrapasso, though a bit different from the the leaded cloaks, he felt the weight of his sin as the world had felt the weight of his. Virgil stopped to "marvel for a while" at the sight of him bound on the ground as if crucified ...he didn't see this contrapasso the last time he went through. Did you take this to mean Virgil did not know about the Crucifixion, Faith, and therefore that he was not prophetic?


    Is everyone ready to hike over to Bolgia VII? Don't want to go alone - I hear there are snakes and fire over there. By the way, did you notice at the end of Canto XXIII when Virgil asks the Jolly Friars for directions out, he learns for the first time that Malacoda had lied when he told him there was another bridge ahead? They'll have to climb up, which should be consderably more difficult than the slide down, don't you think?
    "...Closer than you might expect
    a ridge jutting out from the base of the great circle
    extends, and bridges every hideous ditch

    except this one, whose arch is totally smashed
    and crosses nowhere; but you can climb up its massive ruins that slope against this bank."

    My Guide stood there awhile, his head bent low,
    then said "He told a lie about this business..."

    Faithr
    June 11, 2003 - 09:12 am
    Yes Joan that is exactly what I meant to say..Virgil was not prophetic and even when Dante the poet trys to "Christianize" his attitudes it rings false. Virgil was a historian and a poet and a man of his time. He died almost 50 years before there was Jesus and his times. Dante is a Catholic and though he had difficulty with his church he is faithful to his concepts of God.

    It is Dante the poet I believe who is most disappointed by liars and hypocrites but says it is Virgil who is cheated by the hooked one(demon)who lied to them about the way out, he makes Virgil the one who is so disappointed not to have seen that" the Devil was a liar, the father of all lies" and now he the Guide stands with his head low, contemplating the lie, as he gets ready to lead us into Canto 24.... Faith

    Faithr
    June 11, 2003 - 09:22 am
    I just went back to read Justin's own paraphrasing of the Aeneid and searched for what I thought I remembered....Virgil was lead through Dis by Sybil, a woman with the gift of prophesy. (PS I also noted that the shades in Virgil's Dis are "as air" for he can not hold onto his father. Dante really did take so much of his "idea" from the Aeneid. Faith

    Deems
    June 11, 2003 - 10:14 am
    Jo--Thank you for the biblical reference for Caiaphas. I think that his name stuck in my head when my kids (they were kids at the time) memorized all the words of "Jesus Christ Superstar." As a result of their constant singing in the car, I too learned the words. There's a section near the end where Caiaphas and the other high priests of the Sanhedrin are deciding what to do with Jesus. In this section there is a recurring line that Caiaphas sings: "For the sake of the Nation, this Jesus must die." Obviously the line follows the scripture closely.

    Joan--Are we moving on to the next bolgia? I'm not sure about the snakes and the possible punishments that might be involved. I've got snakes going over in the other discussion too. I am surrounded by snakes. Eeeeeeeek.

    Ginny
    June 11, 2003 - 11:32 am
    Honestly I don't know what's wrong with my mind (assuming that's what you'd call it), I DO have one gargoyle photo avaliable out of about 50 different ones I took still lost on the other computer, here is one at eye level on the church of St. Germain L'Auxxerois to the right of the Louvre toward Notre Dame. You can see it's definitely a rain gutter, they are fascinating. Gargoyle Rain Spout in Paris.

    ginny

    Jo Meander
    June 11, 2003 - 12:56 pm
    Marvelle, great minds run in the same channels! See Musa's note in the paperback Inferno on p. 286 re the Keystone Kops!
    Maryal, I can't believe I missed that line in Superstar! Heaven knows I've heard it enough. It took the Inferno and you to point it out.

    Justin
    June 11, 2003 - 01:19 pm
    Aristophanes' drama, the Frogs, concerns itself with a visit to Hell by Dionysus and Heracles. Their mission is to recover one of the great Greek dramatists for the current theatre season. When they arrive they find Sophocles and Aeschylus quarreling over whose work was best. Dionysus weighs the verses and finds Aeschylus'verses heaviest and so chooses and brings back Aeschylus for the current season.

    Hell is a popular storehouse for impressarios like Dionysus to find whatever talent is needed for the season.

    We looked at Virgil and his trip to hell. I thought it might be fun to recognize that others have been to Hell and back. Christ and Virgil were not alone. They had predecessors.

    Joan Pearson
    June 11, 2003 - 03:00 pm
    Now Justin, you are the second person to relate Aristophanes Frogs and the visit to hell to Dante's trip. Do you think Dante knew his work? Ginny wrote:
    I wonder if the frogs and the mouse tale is a clever acknowledgement by Dante of Aristophanes The Frogs which of course concerns another trip into Hades--(to decide who is the best poet hahahaha)
    I hear that Aristophanes'Frogs is quite funny. Were he and Aesop contemporaries?

    Faith, I was reading the link to the three poets on Leaves...did the rest of you read them? Which did you like the best? Homer's, Virgil's or Dante's? Shall we keep score to decide the "best poet"?

    Ginny! You got your photos??? (Ginny's hard drive crashed with loads of photos - I'm hoping that these are the first of the ones you thought you lost forever?) The Parisian gargoyle is surely a 'spout', isn't he? Any idea how old that one is? I've learned so much about gargoyles, grotesques and the malebrache (evil claws) of the 7th bolgia. Sort of attached to the jokesters. It was a relaxing respite before we continue the downward spiral.

    Some of you seem ready to proceed ...remember the bridge is out...because of that, we'll have to do some rock climbing up the banks of the bolgia ...are you up for it? Properly shod?

    I'm trading shoes for sandals...off for a week in California to remind two sons in San Diego that they have a mother. Will try my best to get to a computer...am really hooked on this medieval man and what makes him tick. Don't want to get behind, and looking forward to seeing how you do in the snake pit of the 8th bolgia this week. Watch your step!

    Ciao, Amigos!

    Marvelle
    June 11, 2003 - 04:30 pm
    Jo, haha, definitely not great minds for I seem to be mislaid most of mine. It isn't in my edition of Musa but at least there's hope for me if he and I thought along the same path.

    In Canto 24, the leading image is of change -- changing seasons and the changing face of Virgil.

    In the season of the newborn year, when the sun
    renews its rays beneath Aquarius
    and nights begin to last as long as days,
    at the time the hoarfrost paints upon the ground
    the outward semblance of his snow-white sister
    (but the color from his brush soon fades away)

    -- Musa trans, Canto 24:1-6

    And the peasant "smites his thighs in anger" that he cannot find fodder for his sheep in the white fields. But when he returns outside shortly thereafter

    ... hope fills him
    again when he sees the world has changed its face
    in so little time, and he picks up his crook
    and out to pasture drives his sheep to graze--
    Just so I felt myself lose heart to see
    my master's face wearing a troubled look,
    and as quickly came the salve to heal my sore:
    for when we reached the shattered heap of bridge,
    my leader turned to me with that sweet look
    of warmth I first saw at the mountain's foot

    -- Musa trans, Canto 24:12-21

    So we've left the extended simile of the shipyard behind and begun another of transformation or change. Yes, I do think there's some relief in this Canto with the imagery of Spring. There'd been a 'season' of doubt and division between Virgil and Dante in the last canto(s) and now they seem to have reunited. Knowing Dante the Poet as we now do, this is probably a brief lull before we and the Pilgrim undergo our next trials!

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    June 11, 2003 - 05:54 pm
    May I briefly return to Canto XXII and Ciampolo to answer an earlier question about the comparison of translators' Notes.

    As he is questioned by Virgil, the demons keep taking swipes at the Navarrese, but he outwits his tormentors by promising to bring seven other sinners to the surface. The demons eagerly take up position along the cliff, ready to pounce on and hook the sinners, but Ciampolo jumps back into the boiling pitch.

    Two of the infuriated demons get into a brawl and they too land in the boiling tar. A squad of four other demon is summoned to rescue them, and the ensuing confusion allows Virgil and Dante to make their get-away.

    The sinner has outsmarted the demons, and Dante uses humor to show the moral : The seeker of favors and the influence-peddler inevitably fall into someone else's trap.

    That reminds Dante, in Canto XXIII, of the fable of the Frog and the Mouse. A mouse asks a frog to carry him across a river. The frog ties the mouse to himself but in mid-stream tries to kill the mouse by diving. A bird of prey spots the struggling pair and, according to one version, snatches them both up and, according to another, only the treacherous frog. The moral is the bad end that comes to one who tries to harm others.

    Here are Pinsky's Notes.

    "If Dante had in mind the version where the mouse survives, a likely application of the fable is that, like the innocent mouse, Dante and Virgil complete their crossing while their evil escort comes to grief. This would represent a similarity between the two stories' ends and their beginnings : at the beginning, a request for passage; at the end, a downfall for the evil-minded conductor while the intended victim continues along. However, if the relevant version is one where both the frog and the mouse are carried away, the outcome is roughly parallel to the fact that both the Navarrese and his tormentors are in the boiling pitch."

    Also in Pinsky's Notes to Canto XXIII,

    "The Friars Minor are the Franciscans, who took the vows of poverty and humility. Virgil and Dante here emulate the Franciscan custom of traveling in pairs, with the senior brother going before.

    Cluny's monks are Benedictines, an order sometimes thought of as living especially well.

    The Jovial Friars, the military and religious order of the Kinghts of the Blessed Virgin Mary, were known as 'jovial' because, despite the order's noble purposes (defending widows and orphans, furthering peace in Italy), its members had a reputation for luxury and the enjoyment of wordly pleasures."

    Traude S
    June 11, 2003 - 06:05 pm
    JOAN, have a good trip and fun in the sun.

    ALF
    June 11, 2003 - 06:48 pm

    Justin
    June 11, 2003 - 07:30 pm
    Our Virgil is coming to San Diego- the land of milk and honey. It's far away from hell and she will be hard pressed to fight off snakes while her boys are in sight, I'll bet. But she has left us in good hands. Joan's assistant Virgil will, I hope remain in hell with us.

    Marvelle
    June 11, 2003 - 09:55 pm
    JOAN, enjoy, enjoy, enjoy! We'll keep your place in line in the Inferno for your return.

    Anyone have any lines from Canto 24 to share?

    I reread it last night and again tonight and it's quite different from previous ones. I'm glad the Pilgrim and Virgil are united again in purpose, but there's an ominous sort of peace to this canto that's scary.

    Marvelle

    Deems
    June 12, 2003 - 09:02 am
    Hmmmm. Seems like our fearless leader has taken a vacation from Hell. Who knew that this was possible? Have a great time, Joan. Know that we will miss you. She leaves us with the admonition to “Watch your step!” I think she might be referring to the snakes in the vicinity.

    Marvelle—You have located the extended simile at the beginning of Canto 24. We are still in the 8th circle. Now we are on our way to Bolgia 6, or Pouch 6 as I think of it. Here’s Ciardi’s translation of the beginning of Canto 24:

    In the turning season of the youthful year,
    when the sun is warming his rays beneath Aquarius
    and the days and nights already begin to near


    their perfect balance; the hoar-frost copies then
    the image of his white sister on the ground,
    but the first sun wipes away the work of his pen.


    The peasants who lack fodder then arise
    and look about and see the fields all white,
    and hear their lambs bleat; then they smite their thighs,


    Go back into the house, walk here and there,
    pacing, fretting, wondering what to do,
    then come out doors again, and there, despair


    falls from them when they see how the earth’s face
    has changed in so little time, and they take their staffs
    and drive their lambs to feed—so in that place


    when I saw my Guide and Master’s eyebrows lower,
    my spirits fell and I was sorely vexed;
    and as quickly came the plaster to the sore:


    for when he had reached the ruined bridge, he stood
    and turned on me that sweet and open look
    with which he had greeted me in the dark wood.


    In this extended simile, the expected “As” or “Just as” has been suppressed, but we see the second part of the simile, the part that refers to Dante’s present situation, with that very important word SO.

    Putting this passage into prose we get something along the lines of “Just as peasants in spring are discouraged when they find hoar-frost on the ground, mistaking it for snow, go back inside and hit their thighs in frustration, and then return outside to discover that the frost has melted and it is spring after all and they (happily) go about their business and feed their lambs, SO I looked at Virgil and found him looking at me with vexation that was quickly replaced with the same sweet look he had had when he first met me in the dark wood."

    Usually Dante’s similes are much shorter than this. After the dark comedy with the devils that we have passed through, we need some reminder of the world above when spring comes, much awaited, after winter and spirits rise.

    Traude—So good to have you back with us again. I need all the help I can get. Thank you for Pinsky notes for those monks and friars. Also I find it interesting that Virgil and Dante travel like the Franciscans, in pairs.

    Andy—It sure does feel lonely here in Hell without Joan, doesn’t it? Please stick around as I will surely need your help.

    Justin—Yes, the assistant will certainly stay with you. We wouldn’t leave you all in Hell without some kind of guidance.

    Marvelle—Even though the peace here in Canto 24 is somewhat ominous, let’s enjoy it while we can! Joan has hinted that there are snakes ahead!

    Faithr
    June 12, 2003 - 10:40 am
    Maryal don't get lonely. We are with you and we will all get out together. Have Faith. And Patience as the opening lines of the 24th Canto can also be taken for a religious allegory.

    The opening passage of Canto XXIV is poetry that when examined for religious allegory preaches patience will bring the sheep to the pasture. Also we may see it as Maryal describes in her post above which is more related to Dante's love for his master Virgil and how he feels when he is out of favor or believes he is.

    Virgil's pep talk to Dante is about getting up and going to work as the resting or sleeping one never gains fame. Fucci is different than the other sinners they meet in that he does not want Dante to spread it around that he is in hell like the rest of the sinners did. He is ashamed. The rest of this canto is also pointing out that fame and fortune when won by hard work and honesty is a worthy aim despite the church's advocating 'blessed are the poor' and advocating a life of poverty for the faithful..Oh, but what horrors Dante invents for those who dishonestly and at others expense gain fortune....(Fucci let another man die for his crime) and we will see how Dante feels about his poetic inventions later in the next Canto. I have a lot to say about that but will save parts for later after I read others comments. Faith

    Jo Meander
    June 12, 2003 - 12:13 pm
    I love the opening simile -- the description of a life lived close to nature as a mirror for the changing emotions of the beloved guide and teacher. Like the peasant who depends upon the seasons to properly tend his sheep, the Pilgrim depends upon Virgil for enlightenment and inspiration. It seems proper that Virgil admonishes him to be up and about his work, just as the peasant depends upon the seasons in caring for his flock. I liked this line in Musa's translation:


    Stand up! Dominate this weariness of yours
    with the strength of soul that wins in every battle
    if it does not sink beneath the body's weight.


    Is Vanni like the phoenix in his sorrow, aware that he lives temporarily, only to die again? the Phoenix
    ...does not feed on herbs or grain
    but on teardrops of frankincense and balm
    and wraps herself to die in nard and myrrh.


    Vanni, like a man fallen in a fit, looks around "confused and overwhelmed by the great anguish / he has suffered, moaning as he stares about ---/"


    Myrrh I associate with sorrow, as one of the prophetic gifts presented by the Kings who visited the infant Messaih. Birth and rebirth are both sorrowful, in some way. For Christ it was the suffering for redemption. For Vanni, it was the suffering for sin. For the Phoenix, I need more information!

    Deems
    June 12, 2003 - 03:40 pm
    Faith—What would I do without your reminders? I certainly will not lose either FAITH or Hope. Yes, there are all sorts of religious references in the opening simile what with the sheep and all. Here we have these country folk tending sheep. When Peter asked “What can I do, Lord?” Jesus responded, “Feed my sheep.” Plus there’s all that good shepherd reference. Thanks for keeping my faith up Faith.

    Jo—I like especially the first tercet you have quoted:

    Stand up! Dominate this weariness of yours <br. with the strength of soul that wins in every battle
    if it does not sink beneath the body’s weight.


    It’s the realism of that last line that gets to me. Strength of soul wins every battle except those in which the body receives a mortal wound! Imagine the poor soul having all that weighty body to drag around. Who was it who said that the body was the prison house of the soul?

    Jo Meander
    June 12, 2003 - 05:34 pm
    Maryal, I guess it was easy for Virgil to talk! Maybe he was remembering his own earthly weariness.

    ALF
    June 12, 2003 - 07:45 pm
    Dante moves along, talking to hide his faintness.  I understand that, Sir, as I too blather and babble on and on when I am anxious or worried.  With his descent further into Hell he hears a voice but can not decipher what is being said but he sure recognizes what is before his eyes.

    Lines  82-84
    and there great coils of serpents met my sight,
    so hideous a mass that even now
    the memory makes by blood run cold with fright.

    The old reptiles are in every story I'm reading.Either they are present or the characters are reptilian in their ways; full of venom and treachery.  Ciardi says that Thievery is reptilian in its secrecy, that is why the thieves are punished by reptiles.  That makes perfect sense to me, let them rot in hell experiencing the slinking around of predators, secretive and cunning as they were too in life.  I love the concept.  The hands are the agents of their crimes ; ergo -these extremities are bound forever.  It sure makes it difficult to PAW at others with their mitts.

    Traude S
    June 12, 2003 - 08:32 pm
    MARYAL, we are not going to be lost in the depth of hell, by gum. Adelante, let's go forward !

    There is no "so" in the Pinsky translation but the simile is clear.

    Malacoda's deceit has upset Virgil and Dante in turn is

    "dismayed by my master's stormy brow; and quickly as this, the hurt had found its plaster. For when we stood

    Before the ruined bridge, my leader's face / Turned to me with a sweet expression, the same /As I had first beheld at the mountain's base.

    He opened his arms, after he took some time / To consult himself and study the ruin well,/ And taking hold of me began the climb.



    When they reach the top, Dante is exhausted, out of breath and sits down to rest, but Virgil reminds him of the things that await him beyond the difficult journey through Hell, so Dante gets to his feet again.

    Dante's exhaustion after climbing out of the hypocrites' den shows that what is at stake is the state of his soul. After all, what Dante had just witnessed has personal relevance : He had held public office in Florence and was exiled on trumped-up charges of graft. Even though he was not a grafter, the sight of those who had used public office for their private gain must have been unpleasant for him. And this, I submit, may well be the reason why he is uneasy when the Malebranche offer to escort him and Virgil past the fifth trench; Dante's fear that the Malebranche may yet catch him is telling. It is no accident that Dante must climb on the ruins of the bridge that collapsed at the time of the Crucifixion = a reminder that he almost lost the path to his own salvation by sinning.

    This bolgia, the seventh, houses the thieves who, with their hands bound in their back, are at the prey of serpents. (Is there a biblical connection ?) The poets watch as a snake darting through the air bites one sinner "at the point where neck and shoulders join". He bursts into flames and then resumes his former shape -- like the Phoenix whose nest bursts into flames every five hundred years and who is then reborn from his ashes.

    The sinner is dazed :

    "... And when he rises stares about confused/ By the great anguish that he knows he feels ..." (Pinsky) or

    " And as a person fallen in a fit,/ possessed by a Demon or some other seizure/ that fetters him without his knowing it, /

    struggles up to his feet and blinks his eyes/ (still stupefied by the great agony / he has just passed) ..." (Ciardi).

    According to Pinsky, this describes an epileptic seizure.

    More soon on Vanni Fucci and his prophecy.

    Marvelle
    June 13, 2003 - 06:29 am
    The allusions to change and transformation -- seasons, Virgil's mood, Phoenix, Fucci into ashes and reformed -- could definitely be Biblical just as it's certainly the extended simile for transformation.

    Extracts from Julia Bolton Holloway (copyright), the essay pertains a lot to Canto 25 as well but I'll provide the link:

    Holloway on Inferno's Metamorphoses

    "Christ had been thought to trample upon serpents, being interpreted as the one in Psalm 91 who ... 'You shall trample upon the lion and adder: you shall trample the young lion and the serpent under your feet'....Hellishly, in Inferno serpents embrace Fucci as one of their own, stealing and turning inside out Virgil's description of the just Laocoon and his sons at Troy, defeated by Sinon's insinuating rhetoric and enwreathed by the two serpents fromm Tenedos."

    In 1292 a Florentine council meeting... had discussed Vanni Fucci in connection with a horse valued at thirty-two florins of gold. Dante's text associates him, as a bastard, with a mule.... When the supposed thieves were sentenced to be executed it was by being hanged to death after first being dragged to the square by a horse or a mule. For Vanni Fucci, in 1294, stole te silver relief statues of the Virgin Mary and the Apostles from the altar panels of Saint Jacopo [Saint James], the treasury of Pistoia's Duomo, enshrining their most precious relic acquired from Compostela. To save his own neck Vanni Fucci accused Vanni della Mona of the crime, bearing false witness against him...."

    "For generations Pistoians added to its treasure [of the silver altar] in the hopes of attaining their souls' salvation; and sometimes subtracted from it by theft, compounded with lies, even to the bearing of false witnes resulting in death sentences, to their eternal damnation."

    "[The theves] act in their own self-interest, not their neighbors, in their thefts of others' possessions and even lives."

    And so the serpents steal the thieves' form. There's quite a bit more in this Holloway essay.

    Musa says of Canto 24 and the peasant in the hoarfrost and Virgil's mood/face: "in its shifting imagery it sets the tone for the fantastic metamorphoses of this canto and the next. [And] from another point of view the peasant is like Virgil because he believed the hoardfrost to be snow, jst as Virgil had believed Malacoda's lie [yet both recover their composure]....within the simile the countryside undergoes a metamorphosis as the white hoarfrost melts away.

    PISTOIA

    SILVER ALTAR

    Apparently there were only a few figures in the altar when Vanni Fucci stole them. The figures were added to the altar over the years from 1287 to its completion in the 15th Centurary. It now contains 628 figures, the total weighing nearly a ton.

    Traude, I hope I haven't used material you had planned on. I had a lot more but somewhere along the way I lost the links. There was a fine essay about the transformation theme.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    June 13, 2003 - 07:54 am
    MARVELLE, the links in your # 707 are simply fabulous; they contribute enormously to our understanding of both the literary and historical aspects. Many thanks.

    Deems
    June 13, 2003 - 08:37 am
    Just a quick hello. I am in Annapolis for the day--lunch with Mary-Page, then meetings. Just wanted you all to know that I have not forgotten you. I'll come back in the late afternoon, early evening, EST.

    Marvelle--those are great links. Wish I had time to read them all. I certainly will later.

    Maryal

    Deems
    June 13, 2003 - 02:41 pm
    Time to talk about the Phoenix. What is a Phoenix? How many Phoenixes (phoenixi?) are there? Why do you suppose they named that city in Arizona, Phoenix?

    Allie allie in free---and hurry! T'storms are predicted for the DC area for the THIRD afternoon/evening in a row. Worst one here (Bethesda) was two nights ago. Lots of trees down; crews out all over the place today still working on them. In Annapolis area, the worst storm was last night. Roofs taken off of apartment buildings, many trees down. Flash flood warnings. We have had so much rain in this area that the ground just can't take any more.

    Anyway, I am not going to get on the internet this evening, so think about the Phoenix.

    The reference is to the phoenix is in Canto 24, lines 100-108. Here's Ciardi's translation:

    No mortal pen--however fast it flash
    over the page--could write down o or i
    as quickly as he flamed and fell in ash;


    and when he was dissolved into a heap
    upon the ground, the dust rose of itself
    and immediately resumed its former shape.


    Precisely so, philosophers declare,
    the Phoenix dies and then is born again
    when it aproaches its five hundredth year.


    I really like the analogy Dante makes to show us how fast this sinner is dissolved and then reformed by mentioning how quickly we can write letters like i and o. I doesn't take any time at all.

    SO--the Phoenix?

    Any takers?

    Where are you, FAITH?

    Help!!

    Faithr
    June 13, 2003 - 08:09 pm
    I am here never despair! The phoenix rising represents the immortality of the human soul in Mythology. Here is a link to the ledgend and I have a quote from the site for you too.

    http://members.rogers.com/phoenixrising/phoenix.htm

    The quote: The Phoenix never died permanently. Legend says it existed when the universe was created and that it knows secrets of life and reincarnation even the deities do not know.

    From Magickal, Mystical Creatures by D. J. Conway-- End of quote.

    This is a good representative essay on the Phoenix's many stories and ledgends. Faith

    Justin
    June 13, 2003 - 10:29 pm
    Marvelle: Your link on The Altar of San Jacopo is well worth reading. There is however, an error in the text that should be noted. " In the mid-twelth century Bishop Atto brought a relic to Pistoia from the Sanctuary of Saint James (not John) at Compostela." James was thought to have landed at Compostela on an evangelical mission. Sea shells from the beaches at Compostela are the symbol for James. If one looks, one may see the shells everywhere in Christendom.

    Marvelle
    June 13, 2003 - 10:31 pm
    Oh great link, Faith. I'll take a stab at the relevance of the Phoenix to Canto 24 and to Vanni Fucci. Maybe someone else can too? Between us we may figure this thing out.

    A paragraph from Faith's link:

    "When the Phoenix knew its time had come, it ... built a nest ... from the essences it had brought [to the nesting site]. At the next dawn, the great bird faced the rising Sun and sang in a beautiful voice. The heat of the Sun ignited the fragrant spices, and the Phoenix died in its own funeral pyre."

    Some things we know is that the Phoenix rises from its ashes and never dies permanently. The Phoenix symbolizes the soul's immortality. The Egyptian bird Bennu (aka Phoenix) is a symbol of the Sun and resurrection; also represents the morning star. The Sun since the beginning of man's existence on Earth has symbolized God so the Phoenix is singing to God who ignites the pyre; then the Phoenix will be reformed from the ashes of the pyre. All of this reminds me of Jesus's crucifixion: what was said when he called out to God (momentary doubt, reassurance, willing sacrifice for humanity); the repentent thief who's forgiven; and Jesus' resurrection.

    I think there's an ironic connection and contrast between the Phoenix and Vanni Fucci; and a reversed image of the death of Jesus Christ the self-sacrificing Shepherd and his resurrection; contrasted with the death of Vanni Fucci the blaspheming thief who stole goods and lives, not saving them through his own sacrifice; and his mock resurrection.

    _______________

    VANNI FUCCI

    -- caused others to die in his place (reverse of Jesus) and now he must die again and again because of his actions

    -- blasphemer to God coarsely, not with a beautiful voice (Canto 25)

    -- he loses his voice (Canto 25)

    -- has a painful death/rebirth - a burning death when struck by a snake, only this is mock death/rebirth; he's never to be resurrected on Earth

    -- instrument of punishment is a snake rather than a direct God, the opposite of Phoenix/Jesus

    I'm sure there's more but this is what I can think of at the moment.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    June 14, 2003 - 08:21 am
    Marvella I really get your connections and think it is most beautiful too, to compare the Pheonix Rising to the Resurecction. I would not have thought so clearly re: Vanni's contrapasso. You did a good job of that too. Thanks.faith

    Traude S
    June 14, 2003 - 09:28 am
    MARYAL, I hope the severe weather you were expecting yesterday caused less damage than what you had experienced the day before. I see from the Washington Post on line, though, that more thunderstorms may come your way in the p.m. My thoughts are with and everyone similarly affected and concerned. The Northeast has certainly had a most uncharacteristic spring, though we can hardly call it that.

    We are not alone, however, in these miseries : In Italy summer arrived early and with a fury, bringing temperatures of 37° Celsius, i.e. 95-97° F. Ten deaths among the elderly were reported from the north of the country, and water may soon have to be rationed in the south. In Rome, the civil servants at the Ministry of Justice have threatened to strike because the A/C is not working. A living Hell ... which leads me back to Canto XXIV.

    Vanni Fucci was the illegitimate son (i.e. a "mule") of a nobleman and, Pinsky indicates in his Notes, " a combative partisan of the Black Party in Pistoia, well known as 'a man of blood and rage'. Dante points this out while asking, in effect, why Fucci is punished among the thieves in this eighth circle of Hell, rather than in the seventh,boiled in the blood of Phlegethon with the shades of the violent.

    "Historical accounts survive of Vanni Fucci's robbery in 1293, with an accomplice, of a church in Pistoia. An innocent man was on the point of being executed when the truth was revealed. Fucci escaped."

    Ciardi in his Notes mentions two accomplices.

    Fucci, ashamed, still seethes with anger and delivers himself of a prophecy which we may want to consider.

    right back

    Deems
    June 14, 2003 - 09:34 am
    Ahh, bright shiny hellions to greet this morning! At least it is morning as I begin to type this post. Noon is fast approaching.

    Thank you, Faith, for the phoenix link. According to various versions the Phoenix—and there was always only ONE (poor, lonely Phoenix--one of a kind) --lived from 500-700 years and then built the nest you have all referred to, set itself on fire, and the new Phoenix was born from the ashes. When there is only one of you, you have to find a clever way to reproduce! Early Christians were quick to seize on the Phoenix as a resurrection symbol and therefore associated with Christ.

    I don’t know how many of you have read Eudora Welty’s short story, “The Worn Path.” In it an aged black woman walks the Natchez trace all the way to town to get medicine for her young grandson who has burned his throat with lye. She encounters various dangers along the way, among them a hunter who calls her “Grandma” and asks her how old she is. She responds that she is the oldest person she knows. Her name is Phoenix Jackson. Welty deliberately chooses this name and her first description of all the colors in Phoenix’s face and clothing resemble the multiple colors of the bird.

    As Marvelle has pointed out, what we find in Hell is a reverse resurrection, or perhaps a real resurrection, BUT that resurrection is in Hell. Vanni Fucci goes up in flames only to be reassembled so that he can burn to ashes again. This process will continue.

    Thank you, Justin, for that correction. It is the Sanctuary of Saint James at Compostela. The internet, full of information as it is, is also full of errors. It’s good that you happen to know the real name. I have found that birth years of authors I’ve researched sometimes do not agree with each other. I guess we all have to be very careful about the “facts” we find. As if life weren’t complicated enough!

    Thanks, people, for being here. And Marvelle has given us good information on Vanni Fucci. SO, time to move on to some of the other questions for this canto. Who can find the prophecy that Vanni Fucci (don’t you love these Italian names? I keep worrying that I am not typing them correctly) gives to Dante? What does he say will happen to Dante in the future?

    Maryal

    Deems
    June 14, 2003 - 09:41 am
    Traude!--We were posting at the same time. Thanks, we survived yet another night of storms with more predicted for this afternoon/evening. Didn't lose power though. I stayed off the internet, not wanting to fry my laptop!

    You provide more information on Vanni Fucci, for which many thanks. His sin is worse than that of the murderers and other men of blood and rage and therefore he finds a place lower in hell. Makes sense to me.

    An aside--Have you noticed that, with a few exceptions, there don't seem to be any women around in Hell? We had them in the upper circles, and there is that romantic story that Francesca tells Dante, but that was way up there in higher Hell! Where are the women sinners? Where is Lucretia Borgia, perported to have poisoned several people?

    Traude S
    June 14, 2003 - 11:07 am
    MARYAL, hello,

    I'm glad you did not have a power outage yesterday. Let's hope this adverse weather pattern ends soon.

    Yes, there are disparities, even errors, in oneline information, handy as it is. Encyclopedias are often more reliable.

    Isn't it simply stupendous that the legend of the mythical Phoenix is found in mythologies other than the Greek and Egpytian and has endured, and that its symbolims are shared universally- one might say, even if not in every detail, e.g. the size and appearance (colors) of the bird.

    In Greek mythology, the Phoenix (= 'palm tree' in Greek) is associated with Phoibos (Apollo) and in Egyptian mythology with the sun god Ra (aka Amen, Ammon, Amun, or Amen-Ra.

    It was originally a minor local deity of Thebes and brought to prominence about 2000 B.C. when his name was joined with that of RA, the sun god. As the composite figure of Amen-Ra, he reigned as supreme King of the Gods. Amen appealed to the Theban patriot; Ra to the educated man. His oracle was in the Libyan oasis where Alexander the Great was told he was the son of Ammon. The Greeks identified Amen with Zeus.

    In the ancient Egyptian religion, Ra was the supposed ancestor of all the Pharaos and worshipped as the creator and protector of man and the vanquisher of evil. It was believed that men and women were made from his tears. He is usually represented with the head of a falcon and crowned with the solar disk and uraeus, the secret asp, symbol of the power over life and death.

    Different time spans have been given for the periods between Phoenix's transformations of from 500 to 1500 years. Whatever the number of years, the Phoenix is taken as a symbol of self-renewal, life after death, immortality. (Adherents of New Thought believe that self-renewal is a necessity, especially in good times, and conjecture that the need for change and adaptation is constant and continuous , like the setting and rising of the sun.

    Fire has been regarded as sacred, a gift from God, essential to the welfare of mankind; fire cleanses and purifies.



    In Chinese mythology, the Phoenix is the symbol of high virtue and grace.

    ---------



    GOOD question, MARYAL : why are there no women sinners in Hell ? Indeed, what about Lucrezia Borgia ?

    Marvelle
    June 16, 2003 - 01:16 am
    This is the first time Ive been able to log on due to SN computer problems (see how technical I am? not!!) since the 13th and have to catch up. Are we still in Canto 24 or going into 25?

    Marvelle

    Deems
    June 16, 2003 - 10:28 am
    SeniorNet has some down time while changing computers, and we come back, happily, only to discover that we are still in hell!

    Yes, let's go on to Canto 25 where we see Vanni Fucci "making figs" with both his hands at God. Who can describe this obscene gesture which still exists, I think, in some countries?

    Here we find the thieves whose punishment seems to be an endless shape-changing from man to reptile to man to reptile. In what ways do you find this punishment appropriate (contrapasso) for thieves?

    What lines particularly stand out in Dante's description of the changing of man into reptile?

    Ciardi has some interesting notes on this canto as I'm certain other translators do. Share some lines from whichever translation you are reading. Or some notes?

    And we will all hope that SeniorNet stays accessible!

    Jo Meander
    June 16, 2003 - 04:31 pm
    Good questions, Maryal, and I can answer the one about the "fig" based on Musa's notes right away, because his answer was colorful, to put it politely: the "fig" gesture is made by placing the thumb between the first two fingers of the fist (index and middle fingers). It means "F --- you" or "Up yours." Any other interpretations? The "translation" was really what I expected.

    Marvelle
    June 16, 2003 - 05:41 pm
    Hiya Maryal and Jo and fellow Hellions! Jo, the Musa notes say the same about the fig gesture as Ciardi. I swear there is little you can't find on the web. Here's a link re:

    MANO FICO

    As for the words in Canto 25 ....Wild wild lines describing the forcible rape-like transformation! Here a serpent with six feet (not six feet long, but having six feet) strikes a thief called Agnel (I'll see if I can find information on this Agnel. Musa notes are not helpful here unless I'm missing something?):

    With the middle feet it hugged the sinner's stomach
    and, with the front ones, grabbed him by the arms,
    and bit him first through one cheek then the other;
    the serpent spread its hind feet round both thighs
    then stuck its tail between the sinner's legs,
    and up against his back the tall slid stiff.

    Musa trans, Canto 25:52-57

    Oh oh oh, this is unbearable but it makes the mano fico more understandable as, once again, reverse imagery. What thieves do to their victims (don't we all feel violated if an intruder enters our home and steals from us?) so now it's done to the thieves, over and over and over again for eternity. Or, at least until Judgement Day when the punishment then doesn't bear thinking about; it'll be worse!

    ...and then both started melting like hot wax
    and, fusing, they began to mix their colors
    (so neither one seemed what he was before).

    Musa trans, Canto 25:61-63

    Having fused together, (once two entities, shade and serpent) the creature sneaked off.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    June 16, 2003 - 05:57 pm
    Maryal: I read Eudora Welty's short, "The Worn Path" but the reference to Phoenix and it's implications went right by me. Had I read it on line with you that would not have happened. Oh Well! Good authors build in so much stuff that it is easy for one to overlook an occasional symbol.

    Marvelle
    June 16, 2003 - 07:00 pm
    Virgil once described Laocoon and sons entwined by a sea serpent, holding up his arms and Sinon, the treacherous, parodying the gesture. This could be one reference to Vanni Fucci's gesture. Also, from www.florin.ms, there is the note that Prato forbade that sign and yet neighboring Pistoia (where Fucci is from) erected two marble arms making that gesture towards Florence.

    From columbia.edu there is a long long essay that suggests the thieves all come from the merchant-banking class, even Vanni Fucci. Fucci's family was involved in usurping others' property and inheritance.

    Blake's 'Agnel Fusing with Serpent'

    Agnel (Agnello) di Brunelleschi was a noble Florentine of Ghibelline alliance who, in 1300, switched to the White Guelfs. Cianfa Donati, the serpent who attacked him, was a Black Guelf, also a noble Florentine.

    According to the columbia.edu site, the fusion of Agnel and Cianfa could represent a mercantile-banking social theft in which a fusion of 2 into one "suggests fake partnerships set up for one undertaking in order to mask a loan."

    I guess I'll have to think about this one! Finance is not one of my strong suits.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 16, 2003 - 07:23 pm
    I think the columbia.edu link I mentioned in my previous post is extremely informative and dauntingly dense and lengthy. (I had to push the 'Scroll Down' button 59 times before I got into the actual meat of the banking philosophy of Dante and his 'thieves.' It's a chapter in a book I think, rather than an essay.) I decided, however, that I should post the link here for any brave soul who wishes to read it:

    The Political Vision: Chapter 6 Commerce

    Marvelle

    Jo Meander
    June 16, 2003 - 07:30 pm
    Marvelle, fascinating links!
    The snakes fusing with the thieves suggests that Dante considers their particular crimes to be as vile and underhanded as any imaginable. The way the transformed creatures slither away could represent the sly deviousness of their earthly behaviors.

    Traude S
    June 16, 2003 - 08:27 pm
    Thank heaven we are together again !

    MARYAL, thank you for reminding us of Eudora Welty's story "The Worn Path" which we read and discussed last year led by Roz.



    Fucci is a contentious shade and angry at having had to identify himself. Trying to "get even" with Dante, he makes a two-part prediction , " one quite explicit and the second more veiled and allegorical. First he forecasts in terse summary the political events of 1300 and 1301 that led to Dante's personal catastrophe, his exile from Florence. Fucci, as an ardent follower of the Black Guelphs, does not want Dante, who is a White Guelph, to delight too much in Fucci's shame and punishment : I HAVE TOLD IT TO BRING GRIEF TO YOU.

    The prophessied events, which Dante had witnessed and endured by the time he composed the Commedia are as follows :

    In May 1301, the Pistoian White Party, aided by the Whites who were in power in Florence, expelled the Blacks, also destroying their houses and property. The following autumn, Charles of Valois arrived in Florenc, supposedly to maintain peace between the two parties, and therefore was admitted into the city unopposed. Once in a position of power, he betrayed the Whites and sided with the Blacks, who led riots against the houses of the Whites. During the following year, in a series of official banishments, FLORENCE CHANGE<D> HER CITIZENS /AND WAYS by exiling the Whites, including Dante.

    The more blurred and allegorical part of the prophesy, according to many commentators, refers to Moroello Malaspina, a Black Guelph general called forth by the war god Mars t defeat the Whites in battle, as lightning - associated with 'vapor' in the science of the time - BREAKS THROUGH / AND TEARS THE MIST. With this mixture of the pointed and the enigmatic, he contentious shade of Vanni Fucci hopes to disturb Dante the pilgrim as much as possible."
    (Pinsky)



    Fucci's obscene gesture, which is still used in Italy, is actually more offensive (because of its spcific allusion to female anatomy) than the "finger".

    More on serpents and transformations tomorrow.

    Faithr
    June 16, 2003 - 09:00 pm
    This "fig" gesture was still used among the Italian population I grew up around but my little Italian (the only one in his family that spoke much English) friend call it the 'finger' as a short cut to an explanation to me when I ask him what it meant ...and by a curious coincidence my young friends First name was Peitro and his sir name was Vanni. How about that..Faith

    Marvelle
    June 16, 2003 - 09:45 pm
    I found the essay I thought I'd lost but it was applicable to Canto 25 anyway, rather than 24 (and also the suicides).

    The following quotes from:

    Classical Horror in Dante's Inferno

    "Fraud, as Virgil explained in Canto XI, is a basic degeneracy of God's gift of intelligence for private gain. Theft, being a type of fraud, is, in Dante's mind, a subversion of God. One of the worst types of fraud."

    (This link is from columbia.edu, the same basic website which talked about theft as a metaphor for actions of fraudulent commerce. I don't think the two are incompatible.) To continue from this link:

    "Punishment is horrifying and ironic. Thieves horribly mate with serpents and mutate or transmutate. It is ironic that Dante portrays the thief as similar to the serpent in nature; as the thief uses his stealth and cunning to steal material goods, the snake uses his stealth and cunning (guile and deceit) to steal the shade's form."

    "The thieves who, in their lifetimes, stole many things, are now given the punishment they so richly deserve, to have their most valuable possession taken from them, their identities."

    The link mentions the similarity with the two encounters in Canto 25: snake, the order of transformation, and the final loss of speech (with Vanni Fucci as well as the other thieves). Speech is "the one true method of human communication. Only through communication can people truly be influenced; the los of communication between people is the cruelest loss of all."

    So the essay identifies the contrapasso for the thieves as not only the theft of human form but, for a poet like Dante, the ultimate theft of human identity, communication. I can see in Canto 25 the many references to writing and the influences of other writers, such as Ovid and his "Metamorphoses".

    The essay is partly about the Wood of the Suicides and partly about the Den of Thieves with the thread of horror running throughout. Columbia must have a dynamite Dante program!

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    June 17, 2003 - 10:58 am
    Whew, for Hell , this is mighty entertaining stuff, huh? LOVED the imagery here, “Alien” the movie has nothing on Dante, just stunned by the images of the snakes and captivated by the “fork” referred to so many times, forked tongue, forks everywhere, love it.

    Jo, I’ve seen that gesture in Italy, and more forcefully, too, with the entire arm and fist involved, but I have to ask what’s the contrapasso on hailing God in that way? Why a snake?

    All I can think of is Adam and Eve, and the snake and “Be not deceived, God is not mocked.” Wonderful word pictures.

    Likewise Musa says Dante is boasting, I think he has good cause, boasting over Ovid’s Metamorphoses, I am not sure that Ovid’s Cadmus’s serpent and Arethusa’s fountain equal this, are they online? I’ll go look up my copy but I’m pretty sure Dante really did something that excelled even Ovid there.

    I wonder if the translations make a lot of difference?

    And then there are The Forks!!



    Line 104:

    The serpent split its tail into a fork,


    And…

    Line 132 ff:

    The tongue,

    that once had been one piece and capable
    of forming words, divides into a fork,
    while the other’s fork heals up. The smoke subsides.



    You all do know the newest craze among those who pierce body parts is to actually have a forked tongue? They actually cut the tongue right at the tip and make it forked? What’s the symbolism of the FORK or FORKED?? Now or then??

    And I loved this, (was it at all significant?)

    Line: 136:

    The soul that had been changed into a beast….

    The SOUL that had been changed….Is that significant, at all? Not the shade not the thief but the soul? or not??

    Fabulous wonderful journey through hell, it does remind me a bit of Laocoon, Marvelle!

    ginny

    Faithr
    June 17, 2003 - 11:37 am
    This Canto is the beginning of all horror stories. Frankensteins monster was never as horrifying as Dante's transmuted figures of thieves here. If I were an artist, a graphic artist that makes those moving picture monsters what a wonderful scene to try to "paint".

    Because I have been reading with an eye on Dante the poet and what he is up too I feel he has been trying to surpass the ancient poets all along and that is what he uses their poetry for and their imagery. Here in this canto he tells us he has done it and it is truly a victory for him as he (the writer not the pilgrim) believes he is Gods scribe and uses his own imagery here to prove that christiandom is the best system and he is the best poet. Here is a quote from Sparks Notes"

    " Amidst his discussions of fame and reputation, Dante takes the opportunity to advance his own glory. Never modest about his own poetic gifts, he uses the power of these scenes to support his claim of superiority over the ancient poets. He devises an affecting and grotesquely fitting penalty for the Thieves: having stolen in life, they must constantly steal one another's forms and constantly have their own forms stolen from them. He portrays the punishment with vivid language and imaginative detail. Halfway through his description of these horrors, however, Dante declares outright that he has outdone both Ovid and Lucan in his ability to write scenes of metamorphosis and transformation. (Ovid's Metamorphoses focuses entirely on transformations; Lucan wrote the Pharsalia, an account of the Roman political transition and turmoil in the first century B.C.) Dante touts both his ingenuity in envisioning these monstrous transformations and his poetic skill in rendering them. In both aspects, he claims to surpass two of the classical poets most renowned for their mythological inventions and vivid imagery, thus again attempting to subsume the classical tradition within his own poem. These claims hearken back to the subtle note of self-congratulation that Dante includes in Canto IV, when he meets these poets face to face; his attitude toward them combines respect and condescension." From Sparks Notes Canto 25 Faith

    Deems
    June 17, 2003 - 11:56 am
    Just got back from taking the car for its scheduled maintenance, a big one. It took more than three hours. If I had known it would be such a long time, I would have gotten a ride, but all's well that ends well, I sat in Barnes and Noble and read several books. Having left my watch at home, I estimated the time, and went up to pay for the one book I bought at what I thought might be three hours later. It was! When I returned to the customer counter, my car's paperwork had just arrived. Did I mention that the HOnda dealership is directly across the street from B&N?

    Anyway, here I am back in Hell. Thanks to all of you for keeping the conversation going.

    Jo--Good to see you! Your verbal description of the fig gesture as Musa explains it is useful.

    Marvelle--Great link. Everyone who missed it go look at Marvelle’s link in #722. Click on Mano Fico and you will see an illustration. I do see a problem though; the description here seems to leave out the information that this is an obscene gesture. Makes it sound like a good luck charm.

    Faith--Your little Italian friend did a good job of explaining the gesture to you by calling it "the finger" since the two gestures mean the same thing (at least when used in the vulgar sense). It may just be me but I find the “fig” more obscene because it has a representation of both sets of genitals. Ahhhh, the things we learn in hell.

    As for the transformations in Canto 25 where reptiles sneak around until they can overcome a shade to take the place of, this apparently is repeated over and over so that if you happen to have a shade form, you won’t be keeping it long since another reptile will soon come along and steal your shade. These thieves are doubly punished really because of the pain of the being taken over and then the losing of what little human form they have in hell, that of being a shade. Here, it seems to me, the “shades” have close to a corporeal presence. Dante varies his accounts of the substance of the shades. We’ve discussed this before.

    Really good writers can get away with just about anything, but as Flannery O’Connor reminds us, “none of us get away with very much!”

    Justin--Yes, good authors put in a great deal and it doesn’t matter what we miss when reading because there is so much stuff in the book. If you have ever reread a classic that you read as a young person, you’ll know exactly what I mean.

    Marvelle--There seems to be disagreement as to whether the shades “fuse” with the reptiles. Ciardi describes what happens in this fashion:

    "Some of the thieves appear first in human form, others as reptiles. All but one of them suffer a painful transformation before Dante’s eyes. Agnello appears in human form and is merged with Cianfa, who appears as a six-legged lizard. Buoso appears as a man and changes form with Grancesco, who first appears as a tiny reptile. Only Puccio Sciancato remains unchanged, though we are made to understand that his turn will come. For endless and painful transformation is the final state of the thieves. In life they took the substance of others, transforming it into their own. So in Hell their very bodies are constantly being taken from them, and they are left to steal back a human form from some other sinner. Thus they waver constantly between man and reptile, and no sinner knows what to call his own."

    I really like Ciardi’s interpretation because it seems so appropriate (contrapasso again) for thieves to constantly be stolen from and then have to steal again.

    Traude--Thank you for the explanation of Florentine politics and Dante’s banishment. Vanni is clearly telling Dante the future in order to cause him pain. And thanks as well for the fig information. I thought it was still an obscene gesture in some countries.

    Ginny--You bet. Great imagery in hell. Thanks for dropping in again. It’s amazing what wonderful pictures words can draw. I always think of early humans entertaining themselves around the fire at night by telling stories of the long ago past. They would have to describe very carefully in order to make the stories come alive.

    Ginny asks us if it is the soul that is changed into a reptile or the shade. What do you all (yall) think?

    Maryal

    Deems
    June 17, 2003 - 12:01 pm
    We were posting at the same time. I really liked your comment:

    "Because I have been reading with an eye on Dante the poet and what he is up too I feel he has been trying to surpass the ancient poets all along and that is what he uses their poetry for and their imagery. Here in this canto he tells us he has done it and it is truly a victory for him as he (the writer not the pilgrim) believes he is Gods scribe and uses his own imagery here to prove that christiandom is the best system and he is the best poet."

    That's what I think. Dante is showing that he can outdo the great poets of the past while at the same time arguing that Christianity trumps all other religions. He's not the first writer to claim superiority and I'm sure he won't be the last.

    Traude S
    June 17, 2003 - 05:21 pm
    Regarding serpents :

    Why is it that so many people are afraid of and shun serpents ? I had asked earlier whether there is a biblical connection. MARYAL indicated around the same time that there is one. So let me try :

    The serpent robbed man of his innocence in the Garden of Eden and is therefore the arch-thief for all eternity. It is fitting that a thief is more than an economic parasite; morally, his action is an attack on the integrity and personality of his victim. Our possessions are an extension of ourselves and part of our identity that is taken away by thievery.

    This is the punishment Dante metes out to thieves in Canto XXV : Thieves have their closest possession= their bodies, their identities and distinct individualities taken away from them.



    Though Pinsky's Notes on Canto XXV are long, may I quote part of them now :

    " The notion of Horror as we know it from fiction or the movies involves detailed, uncanny transformation of the human body, with erotic and moral overtones : the overwhelmed stare of the zombie; the flickering eyes of the aroused mummy; the elegant neck bite that changes the virginal heroine forever; Jekyll and the Werewolf helplessly becoming stronger, hairier, more animal; the hunger of George Romero's living dead; relentless and contagious. The body may be snatched or bitten, invaded or inverted or duplicated, obscenely revived or repellently distored, but above all it changes. The human takes on qualities of the animal or of inert matter. In this sense of the word, Horror has one of its earliest manifestations in Canto XXV.

    The body does change in Ovid and Lucan - as Dante acknowledges here in his audacious challenge to the two Latin poets. But it could be argued that in the Metamorphoses, mutation is presented as a fact rather than a moral process : it is magical and objective rather than psychological. Dante implies something like this when he says that Ovid 'never transformed two individual / Front-to-front natures so both forms as they met / Were ready to exchange their substance' - XXV, 99-101 . That is, Dante suggests that not only will his image of transformation present the external account of an emotional or erotic change, as when a man becomes a snake or a woman becomes a fountain : he will give an account of moral interpenetration and of psychological complicity. The idea of CONTRAPASSO,in which the suffering in Hell extends or reproduces the sin, gives this mutual transformation a dimension absent from Dante's pre-Christian models, he seems to claim." (Pinsky, emphasis mine)

    In this context, GINNY's question is most relevant. I have to ponder it some more.

    Jo Meander
    June 17, 2003 - 09:35 pm
    I am able to appreciate this so much more after reading your posts ... all of them! This still "gives me the willies," though, but at least the reasoning and motivation behind the creation are clearer to me. The notes you are quoting are very important. For example, I didn't realize until I read recent entries here that the transformation can go on and on ... the shades of the thieves are always in danger of being metamorphosed into another form, and another and another ... have I got that right? Because as thieves they had no reverence for the integrity of earthly lives, they pay here by constantly losing themselves. Are the reptiles we encounter the transformation of other sinners, or are they devils, original residents of Hell? Both, maybe? Thanks again to all: Maryal, Faith, Traude, Ginny, Marvelle, Justin... and if I have forgotten someone, I'll be back!

    Marvelle
    June 17, 2003 - 11:17 pm
    Ginny, I agree that the movie "Alien" has nothing on Dante. Scary stuff, even for Hell, going on in Canto 25.

    Loved the thought Faith that Dante is showing he can outdo the other great poets. I think he managed to outdo in the horror part! I like Ovid and Virgil, however, who are great writers with different perspectives.

    In post 725 I listed that loooong essay from columbia.edu. In part it talks about the sinners and the fact that there is nothing recorded in history that any of them, except Vanni Fucci, were officially thieves; BUT all of them, including Fucci, were members of banking-commerce families. I'd earlier checked on the sinners prior to coming across this essay and couldn't find any connection to thievery.

    The Columbia essay postulates that there are 3 types of fraudulent commerce that we see in the different contrapassos of 3 types of sinners. Since I feel that fraudulent commerce is the same as theft, shades of Dante indeed!, I am content to let the "thief" label remain but it does make more sense to me, as to why Dante put these sinners in the lower depths. A break-and-enter thief wouldn't seem to merit such judgment; but fraudulent commerce that steals from an entire community, and destroy many lives in the doing, would merit it.

    Jo, interesting question: are the reptiles actual sinners or devils, the original residents of Hell? I was taught as a Catholic that Lucifer staged a revolution in Heaven against God and had gathered together a band of fellow-rebel Angels to form his Army. When Lucifer was defeated, he and his band of Angels were banished from Heaven and tossed down into the bowels of Earth. The common garden-variety devil we've seen in Hell -- such as Malacoda and his gang -- would be some of those fallen angels, punished for eternity in Hell, out of the sight of God? I think the serpents were all sinners but not sure they would be the fallen angels (also sinners) since that wouldn't be a contrapasso for them and both serpent/sinner are being punished with the same contrapasso as I see it.

    Marvelle

    Jo Meander
    June 18, 2003 - 07:05 am
    You put that so well, Marvelle! I think that's what I was tinking... the contrpasso has to be reciprocal, or the snatching away of identity and the ongoing changes would be only fifty percent applicable, unless the devils were thieves, too, whose mission was aborted by an angry God.
    "Fraudulent commerce is the same as theft" certainly suggests some modern candidates for this circle!

    Ginny
    June 18, 2003 - 07:14 am
    SUPER thoughts on the nature of serpents, the Soul versus the Shade and the background stuff, love it!

    The similes and metaphors in this Canto are flowing like water, also "like hot wax, (61) as a lizard (76) [metaphor: under the stinging lash of the dog-day's heat] (79) like a flash of lightning (81)," etc.

    Loved the background information on Ovid and what his own transformations meant and how they differed.

    I was interested in two other things, the one, this one, "Let Buoso run
    the valley on all fours, the way I did," (141)...which is reminiscent of something else, ...from now on you shall crawl on your belly? Is that God and the serpent in the Garden of Eden, and if so what implication does that have for this story? It's a parallel perhaps or....not sure?

    I was intrigued by the word "fork," and looked it up in the old OED because I keep thinking Dante proceeded the FORK as eating utensil, and here's the scoop on FORK, which has a long and peculiar history:
    Fork (much abbreviated)

  • An instrument consisting of a handle with two or more prongs.
  • The forked tongue of a snake (Shakespeare)
  • An instrument with prongs used at table (1463)
  • Tuning fork (1799)

    Now it gets interesting:

  • An object having two or more branches: gallows (1680)
  • Stick with a forked end
  • Divining rod (1886)
  • Barbed head of an arrow (King Lear)
  • Piece of steel fit into a lathe (1858)
  • Front or back of a saddle (1833)
  • Bottom of a sump: mining ( 1778)
  • Division into branches

    Sorry to “fork” off there in this manner but things like this intrigue me!

    ginny

  • Branches: of corn (1707)
  • To make fork shaped (1640)
  • Throw up with a fork (1802)
  • To pump (1702)

    FORKED:

  • Having forks (1535)
  • FORK HEAD (1590)
  • FORK TAIL (1611)
  • FORKY (1508)

    And so on. What interests me is that Dante here preceeds all these dates and yet speaks of the snake and forked, lots of forks. What is the Italian for lines 133-135 and how is forked translated there, if anybody has it, do you know? What of line 104? Another forked, a serpent splitting its tail into a fork.

    How can Dante be using this word in this context and it not be attributed to him? Was this, then, a first?

    How do the other translators handle this line? Do they say FORKED?

    Maryal you have the new OED, do you show in it any beginning earlier than what’s shown in this 1937 edition that I have??

    I think maybe my mind runs on trivia? hahahaha That Questsion #8 in the heading is a toughie, isn't it?

    Musa quotes Dorothy Sayers as agreeing with Marvelle, as interpreting this Canto,
    "In this canto we see how the Thieves, who made no distinction between meum and tuum....cannot call their forms or their personalities their own."


    Wow powerful stuff, if you steal MY idea (meum) then you lose your own identity (tuum) forever. Wow. Better give me lots of credit next time?

    I've read all your comments carefully and don't see the answer to this one, so will timidly admit you'r in a bad way when you can't understand the commentary so will ask what Muse means by this one:



    In these rather boastful verses Dante declares the superiority of his art, at least in this case, to that of Lucan and Ovid. Theirs was a "one-way" transformation; his transformation will be recriprocal, and therein lies it's uniqueness."


    Does the "recriprocal" here refer to the snake as well? Am not sure what that means? And if it does refer to the snake what does that imply...how does that feature in a contrapasso, is the snake also getting a contrapasso?....WHY does that differ from Ovid, and what, if anything, does it mean?

    ginny
  • Jo Meander
    June 18, 2003 - 07:43 am
    ..."poor, bare forked animal..." or I think it's animal, when Lear describes man is his awful and awesome vulnerability! FORKED seems to pop up in images that suggest either powerful insidiousness or devastating weakness.

    Deems
    June 18, 2003 - 09:30 am
    OK, I admit it. I slept in this morning. For no reason at all, I am exhausted. It could be the rain which never stops for long. Rain yesterday, rain again today. So nice to sleep in the rain. Dogs going nuts because if they get run, they get muddy, have to have baths (short white dogs), and I don't think there's any oil left in their coats.

    JO--Yes, the reference to man as a poor forked animal is in Lear, you clever reader you. OK, FORKS--I think the meaning here is fork at its simplest level, something that is in a straight line that then develops two prongs--we speak of a "fork" in the road. That's the way Shakespeare uses the word as well because if you take a man and stand him on his head, you have the one trunk turning into two legs, thus a fork.

    GINNY--Thanks for all the possible meanings of fork, well, probably not ALL but many. I, too, love to go off and investigate the smallest thing. I think we need to keep in mind the varying translations here. Pinsky has

    Front-to-front natures so both forms as as they met
    were ready to exchange their substance. The twain
    reacted mutually: the reptile split


    Its tail to make a fork; the wounded one
    Conjoined his feet. The legs and thights were pressed
    So tight no mark of juncture could be seen;


    The split tail took the shape the other lost,
    Its skin grew softer, and the other's hard.
    I saw the arms draw inward to be encased


    Inside the armpits; the animal's feet appeared
    to lengthen as the other's arms grew less.
    The hind paws, twisting together like a cord,


    Became the member man conceals. From his,
    The wretch had grown two feet. While smoke veils
    Each one with colors that are new, and grows


    Hair here and strips it there, the one shape falls
    And one comes upright. But neither turned aside
    The unholy lights that stared above the muzzles


    They each were changing: the one who newly stood
    Drew his in toward his temples, and from the spare
    Matter from that, ears issued from the head,


    Behind smooth cheeks; what didn't course to an ear
    But was retained became the face's nose,
    And fleshed the lips to the thickness they should bear.


    He that lay prone propelled his nose and face
    Forward, and shrank his ears back into the head
    As a snail does its horns. The tongue that was


    Whole and prepared for speech was split instead--
    And in the other the forked tongue formed one piece;
    And the smoke ceased. The soul that had been made


    A beast fled down the valley with a hiss;
    The other, speaking now, spat after it,
    Turned his new shoulders on it to address


    The third: "I'll have Buoso trot
    On all fours down this road, as I have done!"
    And so I saw that seventh deadweight transmute


    And mutate--and may its strangeness excuse my pen,
    If it has tangled things. (Pinsky)


    If you read those lines carefully and slowly, you see an almost perfect description of how the man becomes a lizard and the lizard becomes a man, even to the point of the formation of "the member man conceals." The scene in all its horror is developed step by step as flesh from the lizard changes shape and becomes ears and nose and the tongues of both are change, one forked, one whole, the kind man has to speak.

    I'm going to check Ciardi's translation of these same lines to see how close they are to Pinsky's.

    Meanwhile--we need to be thinking of moving on to Canto 26 where we will meet one of the only famous people this low in Hell--Ulysses/Odysseus. We are about to meet the great Ulysses, he of Trojan War fame, Ulysses the wanderer who took a very long trip home after the war (10 years according to Homer if I remember correctly).

    As we read Canto 26, let's keep in mind that Dante knew of the Trojan War through the Roman accounts. He apparently did not know Homer, or Greek for that matter, as Virgil has to do the talking.

    So----be changing gears (not forms if you can help it!) and let's move on to Canto 26.

    JO--Special assignment just for you. Since you have just successfully completed a wonderful discussion of The Dante Club, could you find the link to Tennyson's "Ulysses"? It follows Dante's description quite closely.

    Maryal

    Jo Meander
    June 18, 2003 - 11:54 am


    Maryal, will this do it? There's a reading available, too.

    http://charon.sfsu.edu/TENNYSON/ULYSSES.HTML

    Jo Meander
    June 18, 2003 - 12:05 pm
    "Yet all experience is an arch wherethro' Gleams that untravell'd world whose margin fades For ever and for ever when I move."


    What frustration! Always seeking the answer, always watching it recede even as one seems to grow closer! How can we be satisfied to see such a spirit consigned to Hell? One who would seek wisdom and growth, and to "sail beyond the sunset."

    Deems
    June 18, 2003 - 02:00 pm
    JO-- Yes, that will do very nicely. Do we have a guardian techie here who knows how to put links in the heading? I don't know how, but Joan knows, and she will be back soon. For the time being, JO has given us a link (in post 471) to Tennyson's poem "Ulysses," which you may enjoy reading as we approach Dante's Ulysses. Thank you, JO.

    I am just back from swimming at the Y, and I feel almost human again. AND the sun is out, however briefly. Folks in the south and the mid-Atlantic are dealing with flooding, with MORE rain on the way. I saw comparison rainfall statistics for several different cities (last year and this year) where rainfall already was nearly double what it had been last year. WOW.

    Back to HELL. I located Ciardi, still my favorite of all the translators, and have typed up just parts of the lines where Dante describes reptile becoming man and man becoming reptile.

    My emphasis here is on question 9 for this canto, which has to do with why Dante placed himself above those earlier poets that he mentions in the first two tercets I have quoted, Lucan and Ovid.

    Both poets described metamorphoses in their poems, but Dante claims to have outdone them because he is describing a metamorphosis that he was an eye-witness to. In addition, Dante is not describing one metamorphosis, but two. Not just man into fountain, but reptile into man and man into reptile. He has thus OUTDONE both Lucan and Ovid. He is the better poet.

    Dante refers to the wonder of what he has seen at the end of Canto 25 with a disclaimer for the lines he has written. If they have in any way fallen short, his pen must be excused because of the extreme strangeness he describes.

    Here is Ciardi's translation. I have taken out a number of tercets toward middle of the metamorphosis because they are all there in Pinsky above:

    Now let Lucan be still with his history
    of poor Sabellus and Nassidius,
    and wait to hear what next appeared to me.


    Of Cadmus and Arethusa be Ovid silent,
    I have no need to envy him those verses
    where he makes one a fountain, and one a serpent!


    for he never transformed two beings face to face
    in such a way that both their natures yielded
    their elements to each, as in this case.


    Responding sympathetically to each other,
    the reptile cleft his tail into a fork,
    and the wounded sinner drew his feet together.


    The sinner’s legs and thighs began to join:
    they grew together so, that soon no trace
    of juncture could be seen from toe to loin.


    Point by point the reptile’s cloven tail
    grew to the form of what the sinner lost;
    one skin began to soften, one to scale.


    The armpits swallowed the arms and the short shank
    of the reptile’s forefeet simultaneously
    lengthened by as much as the man’s arms shrank.


    Its hind feet twisted round themselves and grew
    the member man conceals; meanwhile the wretch
    from his one member generated two. . . . .


    (Here I have omitted the remainder of the double metamorphosis.)


    Thus did the ballast of the seventh hold
    shift and reshift; and may the strangeness of it
    excuse my pen if the tale is strangely told.


    Maryal

    Ginny
    June 18, 2003 - 03:01 pm
    Wonderful description, Maryal of the Dante/Lucan/ Ovid transformation puzzle!! Well explained, the snake's transformations!

    Gosh I love that poem, thank you so much Jo, for putting it here, I do love every word of that poem, I wish we could do Tennyson sometime, just love him.

    "Come, my friends.
    'T is not too late to seek a newer world.
    Push off

    Just made my own reservations at the Dante Hotel in Bruges, so named because Dante made reference to Bruges, apparently, in the Divine Comedy, it's old and fabulous and the room has a view of the canal!

    Can't say I don't LIVE what we read. hahahaha

    I love the Idylls of the King!

    ginny

    Marvelle
    June 18, 2003 - 06:50 pm
    Ginny, you should have been in The Dante Club discussion. You'd have loved it, including the way Matthew Pearl incorporated Tennyson's poem into the lives of our American poets. The discussion, novel, and Matthew were gentle guides through Hell, making the trip less daunting for we (us?) tourists, even without the comfort of air-conditioning.

    How HOT is Bruges for summer tourists?

    Marvelle

    Deems
    June 19, 2003 - 10:01 am
    OK, hiking boots on, water canteen secured to waist, flashlight secured. Let's move on to Canto 26 where Dante encounters and speaks with the great Ulysses (Odysseus in Greek).

    Dante has put this legendary hero and adventurer in hell, ignoring the happy ending that Homer gives him. Pinsky points out that Ulysses is the Only person who is not a near contemporary of Dante who holds a conversation with Dante. Why do you think Dante singled him out?

    Justin--Where are you? We need our resident provider of the Aeneid with us. What are your thoughts about Ulysses?

    If we all search out memories, what do we come up with associated with Ulysses?

    Why is he in Hell?

    We have a lot to deal with in this canto: fireflies (I love fireflies, but their presence here is only momentarily comforting), the Trojan Horse, the Palladium.

    Apparently the second book of the Aeneid is the source for much of the information about Ulysses that Dante gives us. Thus, we need Justin.

    Ginny has put a link to Tennyson's poem, "Ulysees," in the heading. Tennyson sets his poem after Ulysses returns home.

    Off to the Y to swim. Must get this knee back in shape. It is improving.

    Maryal

    Faithr
    June 19, 2003 - 12:10 pm
    And I must get this conjuctivitis cleared up before I can read much.Then I can contribute again | until then I must make short runs in here. I can only read for about 4 minutes when myeyes start burning and running so I have to quit and go wash them. M.D. is unconcerned and said it is not anything I got in the hospital when I had surgery but I know intuitively that it is. Faith

    Deems
    June 19, 2003 - 12:13 pm
    You take care of those eyes!

    Do you have a prescription for drops or ointment?

    Conjunctivitis needs to be attended to!

    Justin
    June 19, 2003 - 06:37 pm
    I agree Maryal, Conjunctivitis requires therapy. Blethpheritis is my constant companion and an opthamologist is necessary to keep me on the page. I read Canto XXVl to night.

    Traude S
    June 19, 2003 - 06:49 pm
    FAITH,

    I am sorry to hear about the new problem that has arisen and hope you'll find help and prompt relief. Good luck.

    Jo Meander
    June 19, 2003 - 08:22 pm
    Faith, take care of yourself! I can't imagine one of us not being able to read!!! I know you treasure it enough to be careful. You will be in my thoughts and prayers while I'm away. I'll be gone until June 30, but if I find a computer, I'll be checking in. Dante's going with me.

    Traude S
    June 19, 2003 - 08:49 pm
    JO, we'll miss you. Please check in when you are back.

    Ginny
    June 20, 2003 - 05:27 am
    I agree with you, Faith I bet you did get it at hospital, hope it's cleared up soon,what a pain! I got it once on a trip to England, I really didn't think I would finish the trip, actually went to a doctor on Harley Street and that's a story in itself.

    Justin what is that condition, I have heard of it and don't know what it IS? Sounds bad, we all readers to the core only have our eyes, and only two of them, take care, you readers!!

    Jo, gee this MUST be hell, you're leaving but Dante goes with, that's positive, he's YOUR guide, huh? See you soon, hopefully, we'll peer thru the muck of hell for your shining face!

    Soon we'll see our other peerless guide Pearson shining thru the fog, our Maryal has done a whale of a job and where's Marvelous Marvelle??

    I'm behind on XXVI, (this is another form of HELL) struggling to catch up but always behind. haahahha

    Traude, do you have a translation of the Italian for "fork?"

    ginny

    Deems
    June 20, 2003 - 07:42 am
    When I think of Ulysses/Odysseus, I think of an heroic adventurer, the man who managed to outwit the Cyclops (like you Faith, the Cyclops had a vision problem but his was not temporary), to escape from Circe, to sail on and on until he finally reached his home. He arrives home to his faithful wife, Penelope, who has turned away many suitors by telling them that she will marry one of them as soon as she finishes her weaving. Every day she weaves and every night she tears out what she has woven, thus putting off the decision. And then there's Ulysses' son, the young Telemachus, whom Tennyson mentions in his poem. But Ulysses does make it home. Homer gives us a happy ending.

    At root here is the Trojan War. The tricky Greeks finally gain access to the city of Troy by means of a strategem, the Tojan Horse, an extremely large wooden object that conceals a number of Greek warriors. The Horse is presented at the gates of Troy as a "gift." The Trojans stupidly let the horse in, and it's all over for Troy. Eventually the Greeks win. Many people die after the war and there are many famous names connected with it. Remember its beginnings? Paris, son ofthe King of Troy ran off with Helen, wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta. Menelaus' brother Agamemnon led Greek forces against Troy.

    Aften ten years of war, with the Greeks still outside the walls of Troy, the Greeks pretended to withdraw, leaving behind the Trojan Horse. (I've always wondered why it wasn't called the Greek Horse.)

    Anyhoo, Dante puts Odysseus/Ulysses in hell and very low in hell at that, indicating that he is taking the side of the Trojans. Why do you think?

    Maryal

    Traude S
    June 20, 2003 - 08:09 am
    GINNY,

    forked tongue is "lingua forcuta" in the Italian text. A fork is 'forca' or 'forchetta' (f.), the suffix indicating a smaller size.

    There is only oneword in Italian to express 'language' and 'tongue' = lingua (f.).

    Back to Ulysses.

    Ginny
    June 20, 2003 - 08:57 am
    Thank you, Traude, then it's clear FORK as FORK was a concept in Dante's day if the Italian is the same, which is startling, to say the least. Not in the OED, at least not in mine.

    On Odysseus, one of my favorite stories, and the very FIRST Great Book discussion we ever had here on SeniorNet, (which I already have obviously confused in my mind with the Aeneid hahaha maybe we need to read it again!) the OCCL says that in later tragedies, "Euripides in particular makes him [Odysseus] heartless and unscrupulous." Musa says it's something about being paired with Diomed in anger, so that explains this:



    Within, Ulysses and Diomed
    are suffering in anger with each other,
    just vengeance makes them march together now.



    I need to look up Euripides if I can avoid confusing him with the Aeneid. haahaha

    ginny

    Justin
    June 20, 2003 - 11:17 am
    Ginny: Blepheritis is an infection of the blepherae. The blepherae are tiny tear ducts in the lower lids. The ducts become clogged occasionally and require clearing. Sometimes hot compresses and an antibiotic works and sometimes surgery is required to clear the ducts.

    Faith: It's a good bet that the hospital is the source of your problem. We enter a hospital because it's well equiped to treat us but the place is often so loaded with disease it's a miracle if we get away without something new. Aseptic techniques are not perfect.

    Justin
    June 20, 2003 - 12:33 pm
    Why is Ulysses in hell? He is an evil counselor to the Trojans. He led them to believe the horse was an innocent gift. Of course, from the point of view of the Greeks it is a heroic strategem. It is however, the Trojan view which influences Dante. The Roman's noble seed is by his side.

    Ulysses is in hell for another reason as well. He is the thief who stole the image of the goddess Pallas. The goddess protected Troy from disaster. Clearly, some Greek had to liberate the goddess or Troy could not fall. The language in the Aeneid is well focused on the theft.

    " All hope and courage for the war's emprise
    On Pallas' help the Danaans ever stayed:
    But from what time, with Tydeus impious son,
    Ulysses, crime contriver,dared to rend
    Doom fraught Palladium from its hallowed shrine,
    And slew the watchman of her castled height,
    And snatched the sacred image, and feared not
    With hands blood-reeking to contaminate
    Her godhead's maiden fillets, from henceforth
    The Danaan's hope in ebb slid ever back,
    Crushed was their strength, the goddess' heart estranged.

    Faithr
    June 20, 2003 - 12:39 pm
    Hi all concerned citizens...I can read better, or rather, for a longer period of time, this morning and my poor pink eye is now opened up a little after hot shower and breakfast then another hot compress. Will wonders never cease...It looks like a stye now so I really may be right about it being strep infection so am going to an eye MD this afternoon. Justin I have had that tear duct close up in the corner of my eye once from getting something in my eye (a chemical splashed they said) and that was miserable. I detest anyting happening to my eyes.Justin gave the proper name of Bleptheritis. Bleptherosis on the other hand is the upper lids sagging with age to the point they interfer with sight. At that point Medicare will approve payment of plastic surgery eye lift so lots of elderly people like a diagnosis of Blepherosis.

    I will go back and catch up on posts I do remember the Ulysses story but not the details of course so must refresh that too. I am about half way through xxvi and steadily making progress. I also must go back to the Aeneid too for refreshers on Virgils take. Faith

    Deems
    June 20, 2003 - 01:53 pm
    Justin--OK, there we have a little of the Aeneid which mentions Ulysses daring to take the Palladium, sacred to Pallas Athena. And he was on the "wrong" side of the Trojan War.

    What is the connection between Troy and Rome, do you know? You mentioned ancestors?

    Faith--I do hope it IS a sty, nasty little things, but better than many alternatives. Sight is so precious. Don't strain your eyes. We shall venture forward with our investigation of the proud--was he arrogant?--Ulysses who speaks from the double flame in which he "lives" with Diomedes.

    We all remember that other couple who couldn't get away from each other--Francesca and Paolo (she did all the talking, the telling of their sad story)--and now we have another "couple." But what is it that unites these two?

    Marvelle--Where are you? You must come back to fill in for Jo, not to mention Joan. And Traude--Where are you?

    Traude S
    June 20, 2003 - 09:02 pm
    MARYAL, I was just reading the posts.

    The Troy-Rome connection :

    When we were discussing Canto XIV and the Old Man of Crete, I said in one post that Dante placed this allegorical figure in Crete because - according to the Aeneid (III) - the Trojan race first came into being in Crete, and the Trojans are thought to be the ancestors of the Romans. Dante expresses his pride in his heritage in several cantos.

    Ulysses and Diomed were both heroes in the Iliad , where Homer characterized Ulysses as wily and crafty. Ulysses is in the eighth trench among the evil counselors because of the deceit that brought about the defeat of Troy, as JUSTIN said in # 758.

    Quoting Pinsky's Notes :


    "All the characters who speak in the Inferno are near contemporaries of the poet except for Ulysses, who will be mentioned several times more in the course of the Commedia. The ideals Ulysses expresses are reminiscent of those espoused by an equally self-confident Dante in an unfinished philosphical work, the Convivio . The voyage of Ulysses was taken in antiquity as an allegory for the education of the soul, whose return home was taken as a sign of its deliverance. Although he did not know Homer's text, Dante certainly knew of its happy ending. By changing it, Pilgrim's journey, and Ulysses' voyage is its counterpart. The difference between the two voyages is that Ulysses undertakes his 'insane flight' alone, while Virgil guides the pilgrim on the shoulders of the monster. This is much like the oppositioN in Canto I between the pilgrim's abortive attempt to climb the mountain on his own and the longer, guided journey on which Virgil leads him. It might be said that the successful journey of the pilgrim begins after he survives the metaphoric drowning (Canto I, 18-20) to which Ulysses fell victim. What separates their fate is the will of God (XXVI, 134)"

    Faithr
    June 21, 2003 - 11:37 am
    I was able to read all of XXVI and it was difficult with all the metaphors; even tho' they are used are beautiful and not easy to understand. I used Pinskys notes and also read a lot of Justins Aeneid he has posted and then in order to put my thoughts in coherent order for you I found some notes that do that for me: Quote:(the flame) Virgil said there were two souls in it: Ulysses and Diomedes, who were punished together for the fraudulent scheme of the Trojan Horse. Dante wanted very much to hear them speak, which Virgil permitted on condition that he do the talking (since the Greeks might be disdainful of Dante's speech.

    and:Ulysses (or Odysseus in the Greek form) was a crafty member of the Greek army which beseiged Troy after the Trojan prince Paris ran off with the Spartan queen Helen. After ten years were spent in useless battle, Ulysses and Diomedes came up with a plan to make a huge hollow wooden horse, fill it with Greek soldiers, and leave it in front of Troy as a "gift." It worked: the Trojans took it in and in the night the soldiers came out and laid waste to the city. Dante evidently did not approve. His disapproval may be related to the myth that Romans were the descendants of Aeneas, a Trojan who escaped and went to Italy (the subject of Virgil's Aeneid).

    The boundary stones of Hercules means Gibraltar, which was more or less the end of the world by Greeky standards: Ulysses and his men sailed out into the Atlantic Ocean, never to return. The mountain they found was probably the Mountain of Purgatory, which for Dante was the only body of land in the southern hemisphere. Remember that Dante wrote more than a century before Columbus's voyages.

    End of quote from Classic Notes. Link below.

    http://www.gradesaver.com/ClassicNotes/Titles/inferno/

    So I went on to XXVII as it is a continuation of the same story and only for poetic purposes were the two Canto's seperated in mho. I am now all involved with Elijahs chariot and have my bible open too

    . You could say that my eye is healed nicely as that sty gave in to hot packs last night and exploded. I washed it with Johnsons No more tears shampoo several times after that and this morning it was healing and itching= hehehe that soap or shampoo rather is as good as an antibiotic I think. Faith

    Deems
    June 21, 2003 - 12:25 pm
    YAY!

    Yes, Traude, the fact that the ancestors of the Romans were Trojans, or specifically Aeneus was, according to Virgil's Aeneid, causes Dante to side with the Trojans. I have always thought of Ulysses as a great warrior and adventurer, so I was surprised to see him here. One person's good side is another person's bad side, I guess. I also admire the Greeks for coming up with the Trojan Horse. They had been waging war on Troy for ten years and it didn't look like they were ever going to get into the city, so they thought up a plan.

    Do you all realize that no story, save those in the Bible, has more references to it than the story of the Trojan War? I could stay with it forever because of all the horrors that went on and Cassandra, who was given the gift of prophecy and then cursed in that no one would ever believe her (can't remember why) and Paris and Helen and so many others. But I think I'll listen to Faith and move on to Elijah.

    Elijah's departure from this world in a flaming chariot is one of only two incidents in the Old Testament where someone "left" without dying. Who saw Elijah and that chariot depart? And did you know that the spiritual "Swing Low, Sweet Chariot" refers to this happening? Who was the other person whose death was not mentioned? There are ten extra points if you know who he was. Heh heh heh.

    Edit: Forgot to congratulate Faith on the return of her vision. I'm so glad it WAS a sty. Another YAY for Faith!

    Traude S
    June 21, 2003 - 01:26 pm
    FAITH,

    Thank goodness you have your full vision back ! There is hardly anything worse, I think, than being unable to read, even for a short time, let alone forever. As a volunteer reader on radio for the Blind I am glad I could be their eyes for several years.

    MARYAL, I'm trying to meet a deadline but will swing into Canto XXVII (and the Bible) with due haste.

    Deems
    June 21, 2003 - 01:50 pm
    Thanks, TRAUDE--You are a true hellion. A friend in Hell is a friend indeed.

    Typing that remark caused an IDEA to spring forth. One of the worst punishments in hell, all parts of it, seems to be how lonely and desolate these sinners are. In Upper upper Hell, which Virgil calls home, it's not like that. Those in Virgil's part of Hell have companionship. But after that, sinners are alone for the most part. Isolation. Not a happy fate.

    Traude S
    June 21, 2003 - 08:14 pm
    MARYAL,

    you are so right.



    And the certainty that, whatever the punishment, it is repeated over and over ad infinitum fills me with horror.

    We still haven't encountered any female sinners in Hell - other than Francesca da Rimini. But I think she is there because of Paolo; they are forever united in Hell, punished for the same sin- adultery.

    I rather like being a Hellion <g>.

    Joan Pearson
    June 22, 2003 - 07:30 am
    Wheeee...look at you proceeding onward! Undaunted! Maryal, a masterful job stepping through the snakes, facing the flaming shades...along with the intrepid band.

    I know I had promised to chime in from the west coast, but every plan went awry. That happens when you are counting on others to turn over their computers at odd hours of the day and night. It didn't happen, but I never forgot you! I lugged my books on plane, train and automobile. Read and thought about these cantos. Thought I'd be in on Friday to get into the swing of things, but that never happened either.

    Little grandson who was scheduled for a July 4 appearance, decided to come early - at least he waited until we got back to town...

    Baby Brett Pearson - 7 lbs, 14oz....he's doing just fine, so's his mama. He was born on Friday, and they both went home on Saturday! Times have changed, haven't they? I always dragged it out, as long as they would have me, never less than three nights!


    One thing I DID manage to get done in CA, when I realized I couln't get on-line until the end of the week...I read ahead and got the questions ready for XXVIII tomorrow. (we will meet another verrrrrrry bad girl down in the depths this week, unbelievably bad!) Right now will look carefully through your posts and see if I have anything to add to what's been said...and yes, let's follow Faith into XXVII today as it IS a continuation of XXVI, more False Counselors! Dante reserves his harshest criticism for those who mislead and do great harm to others, doesn't he?

    As Justin pointed out, this is not the first time we see a "sinner" punished for one crime, but Dante evening a different score than the one for which he is being punished. In Dante's book, Aeneas and Ulysses were on opposite sides. Aeneas, the Trojan went on to found Rome, a city dear to Dante. Dante seems to have issues with most Italian cities - Florence, Bologne, Siena...but not Rome. Or am I missing something? I know the Pope is there and he has issues there, but he loves that city.

    He punishes Ulysses for being an evil counselor too ~ leading his men on a "pleasure cruise" after the war, rather than getting them safely home. Many of them died needlessly, after having survived the Trojan War.

    Off to XXVII...I see Faith moving forward and I want to get a look at those eyes! Where's Nurse Ratchett when we need her?

    Faithr
    June 22, 2003 - 10:28 am
    What a great way to start the Sunday morning...Joan is back hip hip hooray and and With a new baby to welcome .Yes I have been in The depths of hell but as my eyes clear up so do the mysteries of the Canto. The story of the Sicilian Bull is the worst story of torture I have ever read and made my hair curl and my toes too. And that torture was being committed in the World not in hell.I really am in awe of Dante's knowledge of history and literature in his time.

    I have also been finding out all I can about the flame that is talking to the pilgrims now since he does not believe that anyone can get out of hell to "tell" of his infamy. The double sin is being punished as Joan describes. Here is some notes on Guido e Montefeltro who became a Franciscan in 1296.

    Guido da Montefeltro

    An adviser to Pope Boniface VIII, da Montefeltro was promised anticipatory absolution—forgiveness for a sin given prior to the perpetration of the sin itself. Da Montefeltro now suffers in Hell, since absolution cannot be gained without repentance and it is impossible to repent a sin before committing it. From various sources.

    http://www.sacred-texts.com/chr/dante/in27.htm Guido de Montefeltro This link is to quotes below.

    Guido de Montefeltro was a counselor to Pope Boniface VIII. Both of them had been deceitful, until Guido decided to repent and change his ways. Later, Boniface asked Guido for some advice to get the people to like him better. Guido would not give a fraudulent solution anymore, but Boniface said that he had to or he wouldn't go to Heaven. Boniface said that Guido would be absolved if he would just give Boniface a plan. So Guido did, and when he died an angel came down to save him, but a demon came as well and claimed that Guido belonged in Hell, because he was absolved before he had committed the sin, and that is not allowed. To be absolved you must feel sorry for you sin, but it would be impossible to commit the sin after feeling bad for it. So Guido ended up in Hell.

    My comment: the Black Cherubic is obviously the demon who came here. Back to reading. Such a joy. Faith

    Deems
    June 22, 2003 - 12:03 pm
    Y A Y !!!!! Time to do a happy dance in Hell. Granny Joan is back!

    Deems
    June 22, 2003 - 12:21 pm
    Joan--I know you already love little Brett, but you are NOT to bring him to this discussion. Brett can read Dante when he gets a little older. Please give Lindsay lots of extra hugs for quite a while. She is being displaced.

    Guido da Montefeltro --Poor fellow. He tried to reform his life by renouncing his past sins and joining the Franciscans, and then evil Pope Boniface (Dante blames Boniface for many problems in the church) convinces him to use his "foxy" ways again by promising to absolve him --"I absolve your guilt beforehand"--to help him defeat the Colonna family, his enemy. The Colonna family is walled up in their castle at Penestrino, but when Boniface offers amnesty (on Guido's advice), they come out. Boniface then destroys the castle.

    According to Ciardi's notes, Guido da Montefeltro (1223-1298) was head of the Ghibellines of Romagna, and reputed to be the wisest and cunningest man in Italy.

    T.S. Eliot so like Montefeltro's opening that he placed it--in Italian--at the beginning of his great poem, "The Waste Land."

    "If I believed that my reply were made
    to one who could ever climb to the world again,
    this flame would shake no more. But since no shade


    ever returned--if what I am told is true--
    from this blind world into the living light,
    without fear of dishonor I answer you." (58-63, Ciardi)

    ALF
    June 22, 2003 - 12:28 pm
    The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock, by T.S. Eliot also begins with Montefeltro's answer to Dante when asked why he's being punished in hell. Here in this eighth circle, the realm of the False Counselors, each spirit is concealed within a flame, which moves as the spirit speaks.

    Deems
    June 22, 2003 - 01:23 pm
    Thanks, I think I got the wrong Eliot poem. It is "The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock" that has Montefeltro's words as epigraph.

    ooooooooooops!

    Joan Pearson
    June 22, 2003 - 01:34 pm
    I'll do just that, Maryal, leave Master Brett home, and go give Lindsay a whole lot of huggings. I talked to my Adam on the phone a little while ago...says when she sees him holding Brett, she repeats, "baby off, baby off, baby off" until he puts the baby down and picks her up.

    Faith...so happy to hear that you are much improved. Was fearing that we might have to leave you behind in the eighth ditch! ahahaha, no, I'm kidding. Wouldn't have done that! Great news!

    Dante surely does seem well schooled in Literature, Philosophy, History, the Bible...as you have mentioned. Black Cherubim - his use of this term is quite interesting to me. I remember memorizing the nine choirs of angels as a little girl in ascending order....
    1. Angels
    2. Archangels
    3. Principalities
    4. Virtues
    5. Powers
    6. Dominions
    7. Thrones
    8. Cherubim
    with only the Seraphim higher, closer to God.
    ...is it coincidence that Dante has designed a Hell of nine levels - and that he has assigned the "Black Cherubim" to guard the eighth circle of hell?

    No one ever did mention to us the possibility of absolution before the sin, ahaha...they tried EVERYTHING back then, didn't they? Will be back later tonight - have something on that Bull.

    Joan Pearson
    June 23, 2003 - 02:13 pm
    When we move on to the next bolgia...number IX, the Sowers of Discord, aka Schismatics, it is easy to understand the punishment for the sinners caught up in this ditch.

    It was not until reading Canto XXVII...about the Sicilian Bull, that I fully understood the punishment of the Thieves within the flames. Fai, I now understand what you found so upsetting about this one...
    It seems that the Sicilian governor, Phalaris commissioned one Perillus to create a brass bull as an instrument of torture. When HEATED, the victim inside the brass bull roasted and let out a sound like a roaring bull.

    Now that's not the worst part. To TEST it, Phalarus made Perillus the first victim!
    Isn't that the perfect contrapasso for the creator of the bull? Dunno what Phalarus got for commissioning it!
    So. The false counselors find themselves encased within the flickering flame for eternity...

    There's something about Guido that puzzles me. He asks Guido for news of home...and in return agrees to answer Dante's questions (he only agrees to this because he doesn't believe anyone can ever return once they are here.

    Guido's story is a sad one. I don't know that I really see him as a false counsellor, do you? He was a man of arms, As the time came to "lower the sails and gather in the lines" ...he felt it was time to repent and became a Franciscan. Admirable, no? Then the REAL FALSE COUNSELOR, Boniface, tricks him into believing that his sins will be forgiven if he counsels him as to how to trick the Colonna family in Palestrina into surrendering. Guido does this, Boniface had given him absolution in advance, but when it came time to meet his Maker, St. Francis was there to walk the walk with him to heaven...BUT, the BLACK CHERUBIM was there to claim him instead...and take him down to the 8th!

    As I type this, I see a strong parallel between the artisan who constructed the bull of torture and Guido. Both are guilty of causing pain and suffering. The artisan provided the bull, Guido provided the counsel that defeated the Colonnas and both received the same contrapasso.

    Are you waiting to move over to BOLGIA IX? The punishment for the sowers of discord, the Schismatics is a little clearer "cut"...if you'll pardon the pun...

    Deems
    June 23, 2003 - 02:22 pm
    Ah, Joan It is so good to have you back. I think Hell may be empty today because the east coast is enjoying good weather for a change. I myself have been outside much of the day, even swam outside. While you were gone, we had about thirty more inches of rain. OK, I exaggerate, but we had a LOT of rain, day after day.

    If we are going to move on to Bolgia 9, I'd best go read it. HEH!

    Deems
    June 23, 2003 - 02:27 pm
    I wonder if Guido is considered a "false counselor" by Dante not because he counseled Boniface, but that his advice was to DECEIVE the Colonna family by offering them false amnesty and thus luring them out of their safehold.

    By the way--Ciardi's translation for these counselors is the EVIL counselors not the FALSE counselors. A small difference, perhaps, but the EVIL fits Guido better than FALSE does.

    Traude S
    June 23, 2003 - 09:16 pm
    JOAN,

    In his Notes on Canto XXVII, Pinsky says that both Ulysses and Guido da Montefeltro are guilty of the same unnamed sin, which has to do with political cunning.

    Guido's story is sad. He was truly penitent, even Hell has not destroyed his sincere concern for the people in the Romagna. But because of one fatal error - his reliance on the Pope's absolution - he is forever doomed : Pope Boniface VIII had asked Guido for advice on how he could defeat the Colonna family and "level Palestrina" where they had taken refuge. Guido advised the pope to promise the Colonnas complete amnesty, a promise he does not intend to keep. The ruse worked, the Colonnas surrendered, Palestrina was destroyed, and Guido da Montefeltro consigned to the eighth circle of Hell.

    More tomorrow... ahem, later today !

    Marvelle
    June 24, 2003 - 07:43 am
    Gee, I take a few days off and look what happens in my absence. Faith with the inflamed then healed eye -- so glad you're better Fai; Joan with a new grandson ("baby off baby off baby off" -- love that!)

    I'm guessing we're in Canto 28 now? Hope that's right. If I'm wrong, please excuse this leap ahead. The extended simile for Canto XXVIII is that of bloody battles, conjuring images of hacked limbs and bones in heaps -- welcome to the 9th Bolgia of the Schismatics!

    The first sinner here that Dante meets is Mahomet (ca. 570-632), founder of Islam. According to Musa, Mahomet's punishment "together with the complementary punishment of Ali, represents Dante's belief that they were initiators of the great schism between the Christian Church and Mohammedanism. Many of Dante's contempraries thought that Mahomet was originally a Christian and a Cardinal who wanted to become pope." Now that last is a strange belief I'd never heard before. Anyone know more?

    Here Dante meets Mahomet:

    No wine cask with its stave or cant-bar sprung
    was ever split the way I saw someone
    ripped open from his chin to where we fart.

    Between his legs his guts spilled out, with the heart
    and other vital pars, and the dirty sack
    that turns to shit whatever the mouth gulps down.

    While I stood staring into his misery, he looked at me and with his hands he opened
    his chest and said, "See how I tear myself!

    See how Mahomet is deformed and torn!
    In front of me, and weeping, Ali walks,
    his face cleft from his chin up to the crown.

    -- Musa trans, Canto 28:22-33

    Hope I got the right Canto we're in? We visited this canto in Dante Club and a horrifying punishment it is in a more personal and contemporary setting of America. A little too close for comfort! Imagine how Dante's readers/contemporaries reacted to these cantos.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    June 24, 2003 - 09:25 am
    Traude ~I see Guido guilty of the same sin as the artisan of the bull...his suspension of moral responsibility for the evil of his actions. The artisan knew the purpose of the bull he had devised - an instrument of torture. I suppose the question with Guido comes down to this...did he believe that Boniface was going to grant amnesty to the Colonnas in Palestrina. It would seem that Guido's counsel was promise and then renege - why else would he need the absolution before his act?
    "...Father since you grant me absolution
    for the sin I find I must fall into now:
    ample promise with a scant fulfillment
    will bring you triumph on your lofty throne."
    The best part of this episode is that Guido received the same punishment as did the Colonna family - ample promise of absolution, but scant fulfillment when the Black Chrerubim took him away.

    I can think of several personal applications of this principle- but Marvelle is right...we are scheduled for XXVIII today. The Schismatics. Yes, I do remember reading this canto during the discussion of The Dante Club and perhaps that is why this punishment seems so appropriate to the crime. Those who cause rifts, sow discord, will feel the contrapasso, the split. Dante puts describes the contrapasso in no uncertain terms here...I'd be interested to hear how your translator interpreted Dante's Italian. Musa gets right to it, doesn't he, Marvelle?...
    "I saw someone ripped open from his chin to where we fart."
    So much for poetry. I'm going to go check what Longfellow did with Dante's words...somehow I don't see the Dante Club members agreeing with Musa!

  • **Marvelle, that is interesting, isn't it? Dante is speaking as if Mahomet had been a Christian and then created a schism within the Church...and for this he is in the 9th ditch as a schismatic. You make me wonder why Dante believed this...will look more, but found this information a start, though can't vouch for its authenticity. What do you think? I wonder what Mohammedans think of this?
    Mahomet was born in Mecca in April in the year 569 of the Christian era. He was of the leading tribe of Koreish. His family was the guardian of the Caaba, the great shrine of Arabian pilgrimage and worship. The birth of Mahomet, according to tradition, was accompanied by signs and portents announcing a child of wonder. His mother suffered none of the pangs of travail. At the moment of his coming into the world, a celestial light illumined the surrounding country and the new born child, raising his eyes to heaven, exclaimed "God is great! There is no God but God, and I am his prophet."

    When Mahomet was twelve years old, he had an intelligence far beyond his years. He travelled with his uncle who was one of the guardians of the Caaba and a successful merchant on caravans to distant places. On one trip, the caravan arrived at Bosra in Syria, in the country of the tribe of Manasseh, now inhabited by Nestorian Christians. One of the monks, it is believed, influenced Mahomet against the idolatry in which he had been raised and educated. The Nestorian Christians were strenuous in condemning not merely the worship of images but even the casual exhibition of them

    After his marriage to a wealthy woman who was his senior, he continued in his religious interests and he gradually absented himself from society and sought the solitude of a cavern on Mount Hara just north of Mecca. He would remain days and nights together engaged in prayer and meditation.

    Mahomet did not intend to found or create a new religion but merely to reform and re-establish the old which he believed had been corrupted. The unity of God was the cornerstone. "There is no God but God" was its leading dogma. To this was added, "Mahomet is the prophet of God."

    Next was a belief in angels or ministering spirits, in the prophets, in the resurrection of the body, in the last judgment and a future state of rewards and punishments, and in predestination. Much of the Koran may be traced to the Bible, to the Mishna and the Talmud of the Jews. The system laid down in the Koran, however, was essentially founded on the Christian doctrines inculcated in the New Testament. Our Savior was to be held in the highest reverence as an inspired prophet, the greatest that had been sent before the time of Mahomet, but all ideas of his divinity were rejected as impious, and the doctrine of the Trinity was denounced as an outrage on the unity of God. The worship of saints and the introduction of images and painting..."MAHOMET AND HIS SUCCESSORS
  • Ginny
    June 24, 2003 - 11:16 am
    Justin, thank you for that explanation, I had heard of the condition and did not know what it was, bless your heart. Faith, glad it was "only " a stye! I've had those shut my entire eye, glad it's ok.

    Welcome back, O Guide!

    And wow wow wow what have you led us into now? This MUST be Hell, it sure seems like it wow. WOW! References to the Samnites and the Romans, Hannibal and the Second Punic War (Musa says that Livy says that after the battle of Cannae where Hannibal defeated the Romans "the Carthaginians gathered three bushels of rings from the fingers of dead Romans.") Wow, and the guy with his head like a light in his hand

    WOW

    Listen tho are you a little surprised about the warnings to those still living? Is this the precursor of Scrooge? Warning the human to avoid the fate? Wow, certainly the spirits which appeared on the street with Marley were in agony tho not physical, and boy these mend right up!

    And then get cut again, what an imagination!

    But wait, who is this Caius Scribonius Curio who was at the Rubicon and convinced Caesar to cross, why should HE be in hell, who IS he, never heard of him, why should Caesar's Crossing the Rubicon (I believe history actually records he had no choice, it's quite fascinating we did it in depth in Julius Caesar) but....who is this? Why on earth would Dante separate HIM out? I don't think Caesar listened to anybody, must go find more on Curio (Curious, huh?) Looks to me like if Dante wanted to put more people besides Cassius and Brutus in hell, Trebonius ought to have a nice place.

    back anon!

    ginny

    Ginny
    June 24, 2003 - 11:49 am
    Ooo owow again found out all sorts of things about Mr. Curio, check it out:

    When elected tribune for 50 BC he went over to Caesar, by whom he was said to have been bribed. When it was demanded that Caesar lay down his imperium before entering Rome, Curio proposed that Pompey do the same, adding that, if the rivals refused to do so, they ought both to be declared public enemies. His proposal was carried by a large majority, but, a report having spread that Caesar was on the way to attack Rome, the consuls called upon Pompey to undertake the command of all the troops stationed in Italy. Curio’s protest to the people to prevent the raising of an army by Pompey was disregarded, whereupon he fled to Ravenna to Caesar. He was commissioned by Caesar to take a message to the senate, but met with so hostile a reception that he hurried by night to Caesar. It was obvious that civil war would break out…..he collected troops in Umbria and Etruria for Caesar who sent him to Sicily as propraetor in 49 (Must not have hated him very much?) and after some successes against the Pompeians, Curio crossed over to Africa, where he was defeated and killed by Juba, king of Numidia. Cicero addressed seven of his letters to Curio.--Encyclopedia Britannica


    That's from one of those old wordy 1960's Britannicas, I just love them for their detail, the source is T. Rice Holmes, The Roman Republic and the Founder of the Empire (1923)> The problem is that I believe that that is not the whole story nor is it particularly accurate? But it's one story, anyway!!

    ginny

    Marvelle
    June 24, 2003 - 11:51 am
    Caius Scribonius Curio was real, he was a follower of Pompey who switched his loyalty to Julius Caesar. He told Caesar, who hesitated at the Rubicon, 'no harm can happen, crossing the Rubicon with your force. It's been done before by others' and so Caesar crossed and the civil war began and all the killings and the smoldering resentments and, years later, Caesar's murder as the end result.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    June 24, 2003 - 01:34 pm
    In Canto 28 Dante the poet again exposes his ego. First in the opening lines Dante says he cannot describe what he sees then he draws a length comparison to other bloody sights saying nothing could equal what he saw. . Of course our poet goes on to describe what he sees in horrible images and and draws comparisons that are mundane....a split barrel etc in which he forces us to see the horror of the split man right down to the place he farts..thus enhancing the effect of the horror with his mundane comparisons.

    Dante forces his reader to examine the horror of this just as the split man makes Dante examine his shism. The split man has a strange pride in his split and says "see me" just as Dante has pride in expressing in the most atrocious way he can these horrors. Dante is making us remember that he is the poet...greatest of them all including his guide on this pilgrimage to hell, Virgil.

    I am off now to study more of the relationship of Dante to the his images, his poetry. Dante the man, the poet, interests me. Faith

    Faithr
    June 24, 2003 - 02:52 pm
    Some information I gathered from Classic Notes on Dante's Inferno re Canto 28.

    There is no indication that Mohammed (570-632) and Ali are not Italian, and the inclusion of the founder of Islam and his nephew among Italians and Christians shows how little Christians of the period understood Islam. Mohammed was often thought to be an apostate Christian, which explains his classification among sowers of schism: according to Dante he did not start a new religion, but merely divided an old one. Ali married Mohammed's daughter Fatima and claimed to be the successor to the caliphate. Other Muslims did not agree, and the schism resulted in two separate sects of Islam, the Sunnites and the Shiites.

    Fra Dolcino founded an order called the Apostolic Brothers, which believed in holding goods and women in common. They were condemned as heretics by Pope Clement V, and had to take to the hills to avoid the authorites. Eventually their food supplies gave out and they had to surrender; Fra Dolcino was burned alive in 1307, presumably before Dante wrote this canto.

    Guido del Cassero and Angiolello di Carignano were thrown overboard on their way to a parley held by the tyrant Malatestino.

    The Ghibelline Mosca de' Lamberti was mentioned in Canto VI. He helped create the feud between the Ghibellines and the Guelfs when in 1215 he advised the Amidei family to kill a Guelph, Buondelmonte dei Buondelmonti, for breaking his engagement to be married to an Amidei girl.

    Bertran de Born (1140-1215) was a troubadour poet among other things ­ his beautiful works deserve to be read if they can be obtained ­ and was thought by some to have incited Prince Henry to rebell against his father Henry II. (faith remarks that Born seperated father and son and so his punishment for parting their union is to carry his own brain around parted from "its pitiful stem"and ugh ugh ugh what a dreadful punishment)

    Classic Notes- information is from Summary and Analysis of Cantos XXV-XXVIII-

    Faith

    GingerWright
    June 24, 2003 - 03:52 pm
    While walking down the street one day a female senator is tragically hit by a truck and dies. Her soul arrives in heaven and is met by St. Peter at the entrance. Welcome to Heaven," says St. Peter. "Before you settle in, it seems there is a problem. We seldom see a high official around these parts, you see, so we're not sure what to do with you." "No problem, just let me in," says the lady. "Well, I'd like to but I have orders from higher up. What we'll do is have you spend one day in Hell and one in Heaven. Then you can choose where to spend eternity." "Really, I've made up my mind. I want to be in Heaven," says the senator. "I'm sorry but we have our rules." And with that, St. Peter escorts her to the elevator and she goes down, down, down to Hell. The doors open and she finds herself in the middle of a green golf course. In the distance is a club and standing in front of it are all her friends and other politicians who had worked with her. Everyone is very happy and in evening dress. They run to greet her, hug her, and reminisce about the good times they had while getting rich at expense of the people. They play a friendly game of golf and then dine on lobster and caviar. Also present is the Devil, who really is a very friendly guy who has a good time dancing and telling jokes. They are having such a good time that, before she realizes it, it is time to go. Everyone gives her a big hug and waves while the elevator rises. The elevator goes up, up, up and the door reopens on Heaven where St. Peter is waiting for her. "Now it's time to visit Heaven." So 24 hours pass with the senator joining a group of contented souls moving from cloud to cloud, playing the harp and singing. They have a good time and, before she realizes it, the 24 hours have gone by and St. Peter returns. "Well then, you've spent a day in Hell and another in Heaven. Now choose your eternity." She reflects for a minute, then the senator answers: "Well, I would never have said it, I mean Heaven has been delightful, but I think I would be better off in Hell." So Saint Peter escorts her to the elevator and she goes down, down, down to Hell. Now the doors of the elevator open and she is in the middle of a barren land covered with waste and garbage. She sees all her friends, dressed in rags, picking up the trash and putting it in black bags. The Devil comes over to her and lays his arm on her neck. "I don't understand," stammers the senator. "YesterdayI was here and there was a golf course and club and we ate lobster and caviar and danced and had a great time. Now all there is a wasteland full of garbage and my friends look miserable. The Devil looks at her, smiles and says,"Yesterday we were campaigning. Today you voted for us.

    Marvelle
    June 24, 2003 - 05:01 pm
    Ginger, you devil! ROFLOL!! That is a Dantean contrapasso if ever we've seen one.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    June 24, 2003 - 05:38 pm
    Oh my GINGER, that is priceless !!! WOW !

    I haven't had time yesterday or today to consider all the questions raised or indulge in research, but I did read Pinsky's Notes on Canto XXVIII with special interest. Fussy as I am, it struck me as peculiar that Mr. Curio should be 'Caius" when 'Gaius' would be much more probable.

    Sorry, I did not mean to split hair ...

    GingerWright
    June 24, 2003 - 05:45 pm
    I was afraid that I might get in to trouble but you two have made it worth my while if I do.

    Deems
    June 24, 2003 - 06:33 pm
    You can't get in trouble here. This is H E L L!

    GingerWright
    June 24, 2003 - 09:17 pm
    Maryal, I guess I will find out how deep HELL is then with this group, eh.

    Gingee

    Justin
    June 24, 2003 - 11:51 pm
    I am surprised not to find St Francis of Assisi's second in command in hell in this circle. Perhaps he will appear later. The circle is twenty two miles around. I don't remember his name but I remember the quarrel and the lies that let St Francis pass without knowing that a split would make Friars Minor and Tertiares out of the Franciscan Order. The quarrel centered on the issue of property ownership. The schism occurred in 1223. Dante should have been aware of it. Pope Innocent ruled in favor of the Tertiares. As a result, the corded friars walk in sandals, and own considerable real estate today. At the time of the split there were about 200,000 friars- a large order.

    Joan Pearson
    June 25, 2003 - 09:15 am
    What a fantastic amount of information to absorb in here this morning, new questions and let's not forget Ginger's dose of humor to make this bloody scene a bit easier to take. My son works in law and he related it a bit differently as told by one of the summer associates, hoping for a permanent job
    ...When the person dies he decides to go to hell, where he's doing back breaking labor for 23 hours a day in horrible conditions with people yelling at him, forcing him to bill those 23 hours out at 27 hours, etc. He says to the devil that he doesn't understand, when he was visiting it was a great fun place, and the devil looks at him and smiles and says that was our summer associate program.
    I like yours better, Ginger. A wonderful contrapasso, whereas these poor summer associates did nothing to deserve theirs.

    Faith, I agree with you...Dante the Poet is making his presence felt here..."making us remember that he is the greatest poet of all, including his guide..." He is doing a whole lot more than presenting his knowledge of history chronologically. Doesn't he appear to be working from an outline? He opens by presenting a collage of the worst battles in his memory. And then as you posted,
    "... he goes on to describe what he sees in horrible images and draws comparisons that are mundane....a split barrel etc in which he forces us to see the horror of the split man right down to the place he farts..thus enhancing the effect of the horror with his mundane comparisons."
    By the way, I did go see how Longfellow translated the "place where we fart" and I was right, he didn't, would't write that in 1865. But the same thought -
    "Rent from the chin to where one breaketh wind." Longfellow
    So. Dante first presents a collage of battlefields - his Romans against the Samnites, Hannibal, Carthaginians, Normans, French..to indicate the bloody wounds inflicted by swordplay.

    This is followed by the shades in hell, suffering punishment by the sword for different sorts of discord, schisms brought about by their actions when living - religious, political and then the worst punishment of all, those who brought about discord within families.

    The first group - guilty of creating religious schisms, (represented by Mahomet, Muhammed) are "split" from the chin down to where wind is broken. The worst part of the punishment is that when they come around again, healed (?), there is a devil ready to repeat the same slicing again and again - eternally.

    FRom what you found, Faith, Mahomet could be guilty of causing not one, but TWO religious schisms...between Christianity and Islam (which I think Dante is thinking of here) ...AND within Islam, which is probably closer to the truth.

    Didn't you love it when Virgil announced that Dante was just passing through..."more than a hundred shades in that ditch..stopped short to stare at me, forgetting in their stupor what they suffered..." That just seemed to make the whole thing so real. It was then, while all looked on, that Mahomet left the message to Fra Dolcino( Faith, yes, I agree, Dante would have been very aware of this wayward monk holed up with his confiscated goods and the women.)

    Ginny, it was not unusual for the shades in UPPER HELL to send messages to the living...it wasn't until we reached "LOWER HELL" that the shades began to hide their faces - ashamed of their sins, hoping that they would not be remembered for the bad, but rather the things they were proud of...which they knew they were already famous for on earth. This is unusual that Mahomet is sending a message...he is being sarcastic, I suppose. And he is not sending any word in his own defense as those in UPPER HELL had been doing...

    Justin, yes, certainly with his ties to the Franciscans, Dante would have been well aware of the split within the Franciscan order. Mabye we will meet the friar responsible for this on the road ahead..or even in the last circle? Do you realize how far down we are getting? I was surprised at the description of the circumference of circle 8 in such specific terms as 22 miles, weren't you? What was that about, I wonder? It served to stress the fact that Dante viewed hell as a place, rather than a state...with measurable geographical quantities. Maps take on a new importance now, don't they?

    Joan Pearson
    June 25, 2003 - 09:37 am
    Good work, Ginny...Curio was a puzzle to me too. But he is here receiving the punishment of those guilty of causing political discord...punished with injuries to eyes, mouths, tongues...So Curio prompted Caesar to cross the Rubicon, thus causing civil war within Rome. Political schism, yes? Even though he sounds like an "evil" or "false counselor"...his promtings did create discord within Dante's beloved Rome...so Dante is moved to punish him more harshly ...

    We meet several more shades guilty of political discord here. It seems that this is a très serious offense in Dante's book...let's look at them before going to "familial discord? Any thoughts or information on Pier da Medicina...or Mosca? As Fai reminds us, Mosca was mentioned in Canto VI. I forget exactly what was asked, but didn't think the person who asked expected to find him so far down? He broke an engagement with girl...but why advise her family to kill a Guelph? I can see where this could start a political war, but don't understand the workings, and why Mosca did what he did.

    Lovely day here in the DC area...don't care if it's 90 - it's NOT raining!!! Enjoy your day!

    Deems
    June 25, 2003 - 09:48 am
    Ahhhhhh, another fine day in hell. One of the people who seems to linger in the reader's mind is BERTRAND de BORN, who carries his severed head and lifts it to speak to Dante:

    I saw it there; I seem to see it still--
    a body without a head, that moved along
    like all the others in that spew and spill.


    It held the severed head by its own hair,
    swinging it like a lantern in its hand;
    and the head looked at us and wept iin its despair.


    It made itself a lamp of its own head,
    and they were two in one and one in two;
    how this can be, He know who so commanded.



    Whew! A man holding his own severed head as if it were a lamp! And this is the great Troubadour poet of Provence.

    Ezra Pound wrote a poem in which Bertrand de Born is the speaker. Throughout, Bertrand speaks of his love for war, blood, the clash of swords.

    Sestina: Altaforte

    Loquitur: Bertrans de Born.
    Dante Alighieri put this man in hell for that he was a stirrer-up of strife.
    Eccovi!
    Judge ye!
    Have I dug him up again?
    The scene is at his castle, Altaforte. "Papiols" is his jongleur.
    "The Leopard," the device of Richard (Coeur de Lion).


    I


    Damn it all! all this our South stinks peace.
    You whoreson dog, Papiols, come! Let's to music!
    I have no life save when the swords clash.
    But ah! when I see the standards gold, vair, purple, opposing
    And the broad fields beneath them turn crimson,
    Then howl I my heart nigh mad with rejoicing.


    II


    In hot summer have I great rejoicing
    When the tempests kill the earth's foul peace,
    And the lightnings from black heav'n flash crimson,
    And the fierce thunders roar me their music
    And the winds shriek through the clouds mad, opposing,
    And through all the riven skies God's swords clash.


    III


    Hell grant soon we hear again the swords clash!
    And the shrill neighs of destriers in battle rejoicing,
    Spiked breast to spiked breast opposing!
    Better one hour's stour than a year's peace
    With fat boards, bawds, wine and frail music!
    Bah! there's no wine like the blood's crimson!


    IV


    And I love to see the sun rise blood-crimson.
    And I watch his spears through the dark clash
    And it fills all my heart with rejoicing
    And pries wide my mouth with fast music
    When I see him so scorn and defy peace,
    His lone might 'gainst all darkness opposing.


    V


    The man who fears war and squats opposing
    My words for stour, hath no blood of crimson
    But is fit only to rot in womanish peace
    Far from where worth's won and the swords clash
    For the death of such sluts I go rejoicing;
    Yea, I fill all the air with my music.


    VI


    Papiols, Papiols, to the music!
    There's no sound like to swords swords opposing,
    No cry like the battle's rejoicing
    When our elbows and swords drip the crimson
    And our charges 'gainst "The Leopard's" rush clash.
    May God damn for ever all who cry "Peace!"


    VII


    And let the music of the swords make them crimson!
    Hell grant soon we hear again the swords clash!
    Hell blot black for always the thought "Peace!"


    Copyright © 1956, 1957 by Ezra Pound


    The sestina is an especially difficult poem to write. The rules are that the words that end the first stanza: peace, music, clash, opposing, crimson, rejoicing--must appear, in a certain order, at the ends of the lines in the remaining stanzas. The formal sestina brings back all six final words in a three line conclusion.

    I have always loved this poem so I thought I'd share it with you all.

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    June 25, 2003 - 01:26 pm
    Maryal, Pound's poetry is always beautiful. I too love sestinas.

    I looked back at Canto VI. In it Dante, who's learned of the shades limited ability to make prophecies, asks Ciacco the glutannous of the fate of certain men including Mosca "so bent on doing good" and Ciacco says that these men lie far below in Hell.

    Blake's Schismatics & Sowers of Discord

    Musa mentions Mosca's sin and I found other website mentions. The story goes that, in 1215 ACE, a wealthy man named Buondelmonte was engaged to marry a lady in the Amidei family, but instead fell in love with and married a woman from the Donati family. When the Amidei family gathered to decide how to repay the insult, which normally would be a beating, Mosca dei Lamberti, whose family was allied with the Amidei's, advised

    "Capo ha cosa fatta"

    an adage meaning "A thing done has an end," interpreted by Musa as "What's done is over with" and by Pinsky as "Once done it's done with" -- advising they murder Buondelmonte. I think the adage means that they can't reverse the 'wrong' that was done, the jilting and marriage to another, and they should kill Buondelmonte which would end the grievous insult. The murder was carried out.

    Mosca's advice initiated a cycle of revenge and hostility that brought its own power of retaliation even to Mosca whose family line died out. It began the Guelf and Ghibelline parties, the schism of civil war. Mosca's advice was seen by Dante as being the origin of Florence's division and troubles. Figuratively speaking, Florence's troubles began at Mosca's hands.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    June 25, 2003 - 03:20 pm
    Dante answers, Virgil who wants to hurry up around the 22 miles so they can see all they must see, "I must find my kinsman." Dante wants to stay and grieve for these shades. He wants to weep and Virgil gets impatient with him.

    ("Geri of Bello." A kinsman of the Poet's, who was murdered by one of the Sacchetti family. His being placed here, may be considered as a proof that Dante was more impartial in the allotment of his punishments than has generally been supposed.]

    His violent death yet unavenged," said I, "By any, who are partners in his shame, Made him contemptuous; therefore, as I think, He pass'd me speechless by; and, doing so, Hath made me more compassionate his fate."

    So Dante is evidently in agreement with the avenging of a family member by death as in the above example of vengeance that Marvella has posted. I also came across that info and am glad that Marvella posted it as it is so true to its time in history.

    But Virgil is not in agreement with Dante's showing pity or compassion for the sufferers in hell as we have seen time and again.He hurries Dante on. I came across the reasons I think and will post the notes regarding that below. Virgil thinks it is a weakness of Dante's to weep for those in hell. Dante thinks he is more humane than Virgil (as well as a better poet) yet he loves his guide and is dependent on him.

    - notes are from http://home.earthlink.net/~zimls/HELLXXIX.html "9. Why Dante specified exactly twenty–two miles for the circumference is not clear, but note that the next bolgia is eleven. See Canto XXX, 87. ^

    9–10. From Canto XX, 128–129, we know that the moon is now waning. Since the moon is below them, the sun is above and it must be early afternoon in Jerusalem. "

    This ties in with the information Joan gave us about Good Friday I believe. Yet it is Virgil not a christian who gives the clues. Am I in the ballpark Joan. I would like to find one place that told me what is going on with Dante putting in these references to the bible story. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    June 26, 2003 - 08:29 am
    DID YOU SEE IT? DID YOU see it? Dante himself used the word, contrapasso to describe Bertran de Born's punishment. I thought it was a term that translators or scholars had come up with to describe the retribution, but NO! It was Dante himself. I have a note that says that this is the only time that he uses the word in the entire poem...but that's enough for me. It appears in the very last line of Canto XXVIII - out of the mouth of Bertran de Born -
    "Father and son I set against each other...
    ...because I cut the bonds of persons joined
    I hear my head cut off from its life-source
    which is back there, alas, with its trunk.

    In me you see the perfect contrapasso!" (Così s'osserva in me lo contrapasso.")

    I find that so exciting for some reason - coming straight from Dante!

    What a wonderful image you found for us, Marvelle! I'm going to post it and also want you all to be among the first to know that Marcie has just now announced that you all may post graphics in your posts...as long as they are related to the discussions! I think that's wonderful. Just not great big ones that will slow down the loading. When I get more details, I'll let you know...but I LOVE Marvelle's drawing...it includes BOTH Mosca AND Bertran de Born undergoing their contrapasso...one for sowing political discord, the other familial. Is that the devil with his sword in the background, ready to cut open again the religious schismatics as soon as they heal?



    It's clear why Dante has reserved this place in lower hell for Mosca. He holds him accountable for sowing the discord in Florence that led to civil division AND to his exile from his beloved city.

    Longfellow had some interesting stuff on Bertran, including one of his songs...back in a minute...

    Joan Pearson
    June 26, 2003 - 08:59 am
    Longfellow refers to Bertrand de Born as the "turbulent Troubadour" - as Maryal shows in E. Pound's poem...thanks for sharing that, M! He reminds me a lot of Dante himself in that he was both a poet and a soldier. As Longfellow puts it, he passed his life alternately singing and fighting and stirring up dissension and strife amont his neighbors." Longfellow includes the beginning of this "well-known spirited war-song" written by Bertrand ~
    The beautiful spring delights me well
    When floweres and leaves are growing,
    And it pleases my heart to hear the swell
    Of the birds'sweet chorus flowing
    In the echoing wood;
    And I love to see, all scattered around
    Pavilions and tents on the martial ground;
    And my spirit finds it good,
    To see, on the level plains beyond, Gay knights and steeds caparion'd: -
    and ending with a challendge to Richard the Lion-Hearted...that "peace has already too long been."


    Longfellow goes on to note that Bertrand "set his whole heart on fomenting war; and embroiled the father and son of England, until the young king was killed by an arrow in a castle of Bertrand de Born."

    Now listen to this, from an old Provencal biography...
    "And Bertrand used to boast that he had more wits than he needed. And when the king took him prisoner, he asked him, 'Have you all your wits, for you will need them now?' And he answered, 'I lost them all when the young king died." Then the king wept, and pardoned him, and gave him robes and lands and honors. And he lived long and became a Cistercian monk. In another source...the Benedictine monks recorded that "he ended his life in a Cistercian convent, among friars and fastings and penitence and prayers."
    I guess all the penitence and fasting were not enough to make up what he had done. Dante is a stern judge, isn't he? I have to say, I find that depressing. Maybe Dante didn't know he repented at the end? Maybe repentance counts for nothing..

    Joan Pearson
    June 26, 2003 - 09:16 am
    I see Fai up ahead with Virgil...hurrying on. For the first time we see that Virgil is on a tight schedule. Remember that the whole journey through Hell is to last only three days. It's from Good Friday to Easter Sunday, I believe. If Virgil doesn't get Dante to the bottom, they might miss the Ascension, is that the reason they are rushing so? All the talk about the moon is to let us know the hour of the day.

    Fai..you be careful there, luv. Be warned, there is NO bolgia 11. You are getting ahead of Virgil, who only plans to go to the 10th and last ditch.

    I really had to laugh at the exchange between Virgil and Dante- Doesn't Dante sound like a petulant little boy?
    "If you had taken time to find out what
    I was looking for"," I started telling him,
    "perhaps you would have let me stay there longer."
    Will try to catch up with Fai, later this afternoon...great site, Faith...I love that you can click the link next to each terza rima and see the Italian...

    Deems
    June 26, 2003 - 09:21 am
    Joan--So much interesting information about Bertran de Born! We still have some forty of his poems (in Provencal). He was apparently exactly that man that Pound captures in his sestina. Not surprising really since Pound (the young Pound at any rate) was very influenced by the poetry of Provencal as well as Dante.

    Notice that in his poem, Pound has Bertran calling for both MUSIC and WAR. I wonder if he had a family?

    And Yes, Dante is surely a harsh judge. Perhaps God showed more mercy to Bertran. A Cistercian monk at the end of his life? I didn't know that. Maybe he was truly penitent (instead of just too old to wage war any more)?

    I love the illustration that marvelle found. The portrait of Bertran is very close to what I had imagined just from reading the description, and the sinners proceeding around in a circle with their wounds healing so that they can be struck yet again is a wonderful background.

    Marvelle
    June 26, 2003 - 01:49 pm
    That is the devil standing with sword in hand in the picture (just in case they need encouragement to tear themselves apart). I can't scan pictures or do anything fancy with webtv so don't think I can post graphics directly. I'll see what I can find out from SN Help.

    The poems about Bertrand de Born were wonderful. I didn't know all that Joan had posted about him. He was a sinner but I don't understand Dante putting him in Hell. In Catholicism, if you truly repent before you die and confess to a priest, you are forgiven by God. Aren't you?

    It is kind of funny to see those little spats between Virgil and Dante! Like older & younger brothers squabbling as younger brother starts to assert himself.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 26, 2003 - 10:05 pm
    I was disturbed that BERTRAND DE BORN (c 1140-1214), who late in life as a monk would daily receive absolution, was in Dante's Inferno. His sin may be greater than that of supporting Henry, the younger son of Henry II, King of England, rather than supporting older son Richard (Richard the Lion Hearted). Young Henry died 11 June 1183. We know that after the hostilities were over, Henry II took pity on Bertrand de Born, pardoned him and and gave him property. Perhaps our Bertie felt beholden to Henry II after that. The old king, Henry II, died 1189.

    Here's what I found; and conclusions from this can only be speculative.

    ____________________

    CISTERCIAN ORDER

    This was founded in 1098 by Saint Robert, Abbot of Molesme. The order initially followed the literal observance of the Rule of Saint Benedict: withdrawal from feudal entanglements and responsibility, and a return to the simplicity and austerity of the early desert monks. Cistercian monks were to live by the Rule of:

    "self abasement, humility, voluntary poverty, obedience, peace, and the joy of the Holy Spirit. . . . to apply ourselves [the monks] to silence and fasting, to prayer and vigils, to work with our hands and above all to choose the most excellent path which is Charity; it is to make progress everyday in all these things and to preserve them til to the last hour."

    It appears, however, that the vows of poverty didn't last long. The Cistercian order grew rapidly from its start in 1098 and by 1151 there were over 300 monasteries which had the disadvantage of losing the close control of each monastery's administration. Cistercians had long since abandoned much of their primitive austerity, poverty and the regular visitations of The Chapter General (which was rather like a governing board of abbots).

    Here's the shocking event related to the Cistercians and Henry II and Thomas a Becket:

    Henry II of England eventually attacked the jurisdiction of the Catholic Church and his friend and archbishop, Thomas a Becket (1118-1170), would not concede to Henry II's higher power over the Church.

    Thomas a Becket

    eventually fled in 1164 to France for safety from the king and found refuge in a Cistercian abby at Pontigny, France. (The above link has sublinks, one being on Henry II.)

    From http://papal-library.saint-mike.org/AlexanderIII/biography.html

    Henry II wished the archbishop, Thomas a Becket, to be driven from the asylum and wrote to the Cistercian Chapter General that if they must refuse Becket any further asylum if "you would not lose all that you possess in my territy on either side of the sea."

    The Cistercian [chief?] abbot went to Pontigny, acompanied by the Bishop of Prma, formerly a monk of the order and by some abbots. He said to Becket "My lord Archbishop, the chapter does not ... expel you, but it begs you prudently to consider what is best for you to do." Becket replied: "I should be grieved, indeed, should an order which has so charitably received me suffer on my account; therefore, wherever else I go, I shall promptly avoid your houses; but I hope that He who feeds the birds of the air will care for me and for the companions of my exile."

    When Louis VII, King of France, heard of this he said: "Religion, religion! Where art thou? Behold these men whom we fancy dead to the world, yet fearing the threats of the world, and, for the sake of the worldly goods which they pretend to despise for the sake of God, they abandon the work of God and drive away those who suffer for His cause." He offered asylum to Becket in any part of his territory and told the envoys of Henry II to tell the King of England: "I have received the Archbishop of Canterbury from the hands of the pope, whom alone I recognize as my suzerain here on earth, and therefore I will not abandon this archbishop for emperor, for king, or for any power in the world."

    _________________________

    Thomas a Becket did return to England, supposedly under safe conditions but the conflict continued with Henry II and the archbishop was murdered in 1170 in England by 4 French knights.

    Perhaps the corruption of the Cistercian abbys (later reformed in the 17th Century and one offshoot being the Trappists) and the denial of asylum for an archbishop for political expediency would have negatively influenced Dante's outlook on this religious order that de Born joined; and that absolution given by the as-yet unreformed order was not valid. The actions of the Cistercian order de Born joined seems to be a great schism. Then again there might be another reason for Dante ignoring the absolution although to a Catholic such absolution is granted from God through His representative on earth.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    June 27, 2003 - 11:13 am
    I think that we are having such trouble with B de B's contrapasso because we are trying to understand Dante's attitude towards the whole concept of repentance and redemption. It is on the record that B. became a friar, spent his life repenting and more likely than not, received absolution while a Cistercian. Are certain sins beyond redemption in Dante's mind? Or as the information you found would indicate, Marvelle, the Cistercian power to absolve is questionable (worthless) to Dante?

    Bertrand is in hell with his head off - the contrapasso reserved for those who cause strife within families. He counselled King Henry II's youngest son to rebel against his father.(He loved war...he counselled everyone to war.) From what I can tell, there already was division within this family...Henry's four sons were all "more or less rebellious" according to Longfellow's notes. Yes, this time, the young prince died in battle, but Henry forgave Bertrand...gave him land and titles. I'll bet the Cistercians welcomed him and his newly acquired wealth with open arms.

    Marvelle, it seems that Bertrand could have received punishment for a number of other sins...evil counselling...AND now, it appears from what you have found, he has sown discord within the Church. Dante has chosen his contrapasso, however...the same as for his father's cousin...Geri de Bello...who is also being punished for causing dissention within the family...he was murdered by another family member it seems, and his death has still not been avenged. Is it now up to Dante to take care of this matter when he returns? To avenge the murder of a family member who is deep in hell for having caused the strife that killed him...is sort of mind boggling, isn't it?

    I've been doing a bit of introspection here...and there are any number of things I could be punished for. I suppose it is a matter of deciding which is the WORST thing I've done, and that will determing how far down I'll find myself. But what of the sins I've repented for? Was absolution enough? Will anything be enough, Sira Alighieri?


    Shall we move on and try to catch up with Fai in Bolgia 10? Dante paints a picture here of a great hospital, (why is Maremma mentioned specifically?)- not the previous battlefield where the sowers of discord were found. That makes sense to me. Sowers of discord usually led to the battlefield at this time, whereas the falsifiers, the Alchemists led to personal pain and suffering...

    "some languishing in clumps
    some sprawled out on others' bellies
    Some on others' backs...

    The first two he meets...: digging their nails into their flesh, crazy to ease the itching that can never find relief..."why is this appropriate punishment for falsifiers...we're told they were alchemists...I remember something about Alchemists from Canterbury Tales...it was considered to be a great evil. Do you have any information about ALCHEMY?

    By the way...this itching and scratching and tearing at ones'skin never finding relief reminded me of Ednah Healey in The Dante Club...did it you? She was withholding truth on her husband's death...that could have revealed the fact that he was murdered and perhaps saved other lives. A falsifier of sorts?

    Deems
    June 27, 2003 - 11:52 am
    Hey, wait, Faith, we are acoming on into Bolgia 10 (the last in Circle to find you.

    Alchemy was the precursor of chemistry. People who practiced alchemy experimented with various substances to determine how they could be altered. (Dante would be very upset by the idea of altering a substance that God had made, wouldn't he?) The ultimate goal of some alchemists was to turn base matter into gold.

    There were books and books written on alchemy with formulas and procedures. The Church condemned it from the getgo probably because of the connection with witchcraft--"Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live." (Leviticus, I think).

    Now I'll go and do some research and see what I can discover about alchemy.

    Marvelle
    June 27, 2003 - 02:26 pm
    Did Ednah Healey have malaria then? Maremma is an area south of Italy that is marshy and with mosquitos although not as many as it originally had for the Fascsts drained some of the marsh to relocate people to the area. I was reading about the towns of Italy (Lucca got me so enthusiastic that I checked out all the books in the library about Lucca but also one called The Most Beautiful Villages of Tuscany.) Some of the towns in the Maremma region include Marciano, Ansedonia, Argentario, Saturnia, Sovana.

    MAREMMA REGION

    The website makes it sound ideal and it is beautiful but there are still mosquitos. According to Musa, "Maremma, Valdichiano and Sardinia: Valdichiana and Maremma are swampy areas in Tuscany. Along with the swamps of Sardinia they were famous for breeding malaria and other diseases. Dante mentioned Maremma in XXV, 19, in connection with the snakes which infested the swamp. The 'hospital' image introduces the diseased shades of the Tenth Bolgia."

    According to the book The Most Beautiful Villages of Tuscany, "Long inhospitable to travellers, with its recurrent outbreaks of malaria and its numerous brigands and pirates, the Maremma was systematically reclaimed only from the nineteen-thirties. Today it fronts a long strip of coastland, with beaches and rocky headlands offering...tourist facilities. Parts of the region are now proteced areas, in particular the Maremma natural park and Lake Burano, which is now a wildlife reserve. Set up in 1975, the Maremma natural park covers more than seventeen thousand hectares, stretching from Principia a Mare as far as Talamone. It includes dunes and pine forests (with many varieties of pine), mastic trees, heather, iex groves, myrtle and rosemary. [Wildlife abounds.] This part of Tuscany possesses a cultural heritage dating back to the Etruscans; two of the most beautiful villages, Sovana and Ansedonia, are rich in their remains."

    The pictures of Saturnia, Pitigiano, Abbadia San Salvatore, Magliano in Toscana are to-die for.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    June 27, 2003 - 05:46 pm
    The lady named Myrrha is here in the eighth circle because she pretended in the dark to be her mother so she could bed down with her father. An interesting bit of subterfuge. It is usually papa chasing his beautiful daughters who gets in trouble. It is a little like the story of Job whose daughters fed him wine to seduce him.

    Gianni Schicci, is the fraud of all frauds. Here he lies in hell after asuming the life of Donati who has passed away. He gave the Donati legacy to Gianni Schicci while pretending to die in Donati's bed. Puccini has made the most hilarious one act opera out of Dante's reference Scicchi.

    Justin
    June 27, 2003 - 06:19 pm
    Semele's story is appropriate for the opening lines of Canto XXX because she is one with whom Zeus has dallied is his various roles. Semele asked Zeus to come to her in his true form. It is Zeus, the supreme impersonator, who sets the example for the impersonators we meet in this circle.

    It is also possible that because she was killed by a thuderbolt and sent to Hades by Zeus that she appears in the heading to this Canto.Dante does refer to the anger of Juno. Semele was the mother of Dionysus who matured in the leg of Zeus and when grown traveled to Hades to get his mum. Pausanias mentions a cult to Semele in Thebes.

    Justin
    June 27, 2003 - 06:57 pm
    Semele is in the opening line for a reason. She is one of Zeus' trysting ladies. Juno or Hera is unhappy about that relationship. She convinces Semele to ask Zeus to appear in his true form. It is a trick. That form is a thunderbolt which kills Semele who is pregnant with Dionysus. Later in Hades, she is retrieved by the matured Dionysus. Well, maybe I was right the first time. Zeus is there, through the story of Semele, as the great imitator.

    Marvelle
    June 27, 2003 - 07:04 pm
    Dante begins Canto 29 with a teeming hospital image "the crowds, the countless different mutilations / had stunned my eyes and left them so confused / they wanted to keep looking and to weep." And further on his description continues:

    I doubt if all those dying in Aegina
    when the air was blowing sick with pestilence
    and the animals, down to the smallest worm,

    all perished (later on this ancient race,
    acording to what the poets tell as true,
    was born again from families of ants)

    offered a scene of greater agony
    than was the sight spread out in that dark valley
    of heaped-up spirits languishing in clumps.

    Some sprawled out on others' bellies, some
    on others' backs, and some, on hands and knees,
    dragged themselves along that squalid alley.

    -- Musa translation, Canto 29:58-69

    Marvelle

    Deems
    June 27, 2003 - 08:25 pm
    Justin--A small correction. It was LOT whose daughters got him drunk in order to lie with him (and thus have children), not poor Job who had just about everything happen to him except THAT.

    I think the hospital imagery is perfect for this bolgia. The stench of a medieval hospital when it was overwhelmed by those sick of fever must have been something else. I've always thought that the two worst aspects of hell (the one that Dante envisions) would be the terrible noise and the stench. I have a very good nose and even though my hearing is not as acute as it once was, I am still bothered by a great deal of noise all at once.

    Traude S
    June 27, 2003 - 09:24 pm
    MARVELLE,

    Thank you for the great links.

    Yes, the Maremma was a swampy area that lay fallow for centuries, a breeding ground for mosquitoes where the air was lethal and malaria rampant. First attempts to address the problem began in the 19th century, and it was Mussolini who managed to solve it by draining the marshes in an ambitious program called "bonifica". He achieved the same objective on the island of Sardinia (Sardegna in Italian).

    When I was in school in Italy, the eradication of the centuries-old scourge of malaria was heralded with (justified) pride.

    But mosquitoes reappeared in 1947, and so did cases of malaria. I was in Venice at the time and slept under a mosquito net. It was a hot summer, air conditioning in the unknown future.



    The authorities are keenly aware of and frustrated by the renewed problem; they watch for, investigate and keep track of every occurrence. There is speculation that not all of the new cases are indigenous and that some may have been brought in by migrant labor and/or by refugees, both legitimate and illegitimate, who are legion in Italy.

    JUSTIN, thank you for reminding me of Semele. It is difficult to remember all the women Zeus/Jupiter fancied and conquered and in what incarnation he appeared to them - to Leda as a Swan, I recall, and to the virtuous Alcmene in the body of her husband Amphitrion who was away at battle and killed.

    Back to Hell tomorrow.

    Justin
    June 27, 2003 - 10:00 pm
    OOps! Sorry about that, Job. Thanks for the correction, Maryal.

    Faithr
    June 28, 2003 - 11:29 am
    "A. Falsifiers 1. Alchemists (falsifiers of precious metals) 2. Impersonators (falsifiers of identity) 3. Counterfeiters (falsifiers of currency) 4. False witnesses (falsifiers of testamony_ 5. They obliterated distinctions so they must live in a world that is pure chaos—. They live in the kind of chaos that their lives contributed to on earth: people don’t look like people, words cannot be understood—even Dante’s narrative breaks down at this point. " From a University lecture.

    Now this circuit is eleven miles around so Virgil is gaining on his objective which I think is to get Dante out of hell by Easter.

    Master Adam who is suffering damnation here in hell is the Alchemist who made coins with John the Babtist on them but substituted part of the gold with dross metal and when this was discovered he was damned and he was burned . He falsified to the people the Church and the State so he is the worst. He is here in hell fighting about why he is here and trying to blame others. I saw a picture of him in one source but I do not know why Dante draws a comparison with a lute. He is just swollen with gout or dropsy from overindulgence.

    Virgil tells Dante (who is listening to the babbling argument of these two,Adam and the Trojan Greek) "Stare a little longer, and I will quarrel with you!"

    Now Dante feels shame and wished to excuse hiimself as he says, it is his failing to excuse himself.Virgil continues to scold Dante for listening to those two argue. Virgil wants to get going in order to get Dante home on time.

    Along with Joan and who knows how many others, I have been looking at sin in a different way than I am use to. I have been forced to face some unpleasant things about myself and I too wish to excuse myself, like Dante, it is a failing of mine.( And most people I know). Faith

    Marvelle
    June 28, 2003 - 06:01 pm
    Faith thanks for the info on the falsifiers. Faith, I've only seen your incredible strength and resilience but yes, hahahaha, it's gotten uncomfortably HOT down here for, I think, all of us. There have been some circles that I was VERY ANXIOUS to leave behind! We've had to face our own truths and failings but recognizing them as such makes us stronger and (hopefully) better people in that we try to improve.

    Maryal, did you find anything about alchemy that makes sense of the punishment in Canto 29? Ovid is an influence in this canto.

    The myth of Aegina: Aeacus ('bewailing' or earth-borne'), ancestor of the Aecidae, was the son of Zeus/Judpiter and Aegina, daughter of the river-god Asops. Aegina is kidnapped by Zeus who assumed the form of an eagle (in some versions of the myth, Zeus took the form of a 'flickering flame'). Zeus takes Aegina to an island which afterwards is known by her name. There she gives birth to Aeacus. Jealous Hera/Juno sends a pestilence to the island that kills first all the beasts and then all the people except Aegina and Aeacus. Aeacus prays to Zeus for help, saying that the only way he can survive is to have his land repopulated with people as productive and sturdy as the surviving ants. Zeus turns the ants into people, known as Myrmidons ('ants') and they prove to be loyal subjects and fierce warriors. Aeacus ruled over his new people with such justice and impartiality that on his death he was made judge of the lower world along with Minos and Rhadamanth.

    Ovid retold this myth in his Book VII of Metamorphoses, blending the idea of plague as divine retribution with the recurring theme of the impotence of medicine.

    Chapter VII starts with Medea, the great sorceress, who can conjure good and evil. She goes on a killing spree and ends at the court of old Aegus where her plans are temporarily foiled and she escapes.

    "Revenge is swift, but her more active charms / A whirlwind raised, that snatched her from his [Aegus] arms. While conjured clouds their baffled sense surprize, / She vanishes from their deluded eyes, / And through the hurricane triumphant flies."

    Medea leaves behind polluted waters and pestilence and Aegus and his people die and chaos reigns over the Greek islands. Then comes Aegina's fate, in the form of a pestilent South-wind called up by Hera/Juno, furious at her philandering husband's affair with Aegina.

    First to die in Ovid's retelling of the myth of Aegina (following Medea, both in Book VII) were the animals. In contrast to Virgil's version, in Ovid the snakes flourish. There are stacks of rotting corpses and rapidly spreading infection. Aeacus reports that when the plague started 'All remedies we try, all medicines use, / Which Nature could supply, or art produce; / The unconquered foe derides the vain design, / And art, and Nature foiled, declare the cause divine.'

    But now the plague, grown to a larger size,
    Riots on Man, and scorns a meaner prize.
    Intestine heats begin the civil war,
    And flushings first the latent flame declare,
    And breath inspired, which seem'd like fiery air.
    Their black dry tongues are swelled, and scarce can move,
    And short thick sighs from panting lung are drove.
    They gape for air, with flattering hopes to abate
    No bed, no covering can the wretches bear,
    But on the ground, exposed to open air,
    They lye, and hope to find a pleasing coolness there.
    The suffering Earth, with that oppression curst,
    Returns the heat which they imparted first.

    In vain physicians would bestow their aid,
    Vain all their art, and useless all their trade
    And they, even they, who fleeting life recall,
    Feel the same Powers, and undistinguished fall.
    If any proves so daring to attend
    His sick companion, or his darling friend,
    The officious wretch sucks in contagious breath,
    And with his friend does sympathize in death.

    ....

    Here one, with fainting steps, does slowly creep
    Over heaps of dead, and strait augments the heap;
    Another, while his strength and tongue prevailed,
    Bewails his friend, and falls himself bewailed:
    This with imploring looks surveys the skies,
    The last dear office of his closing eyes,
    But finds the Heavens implacable, and dies.

    All the people except Aegina and Aecus die. So it is that Aeacus implores Zeus, his father, to restore the people and, spying the worker ants, who with the snakes survived, asks that the people be as strong and hard working as them. Zeus then changes the ants into people called Myrmidons.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    June 28, 2003 - 06:21 pm
    Here is what Pinsky's Notes say regarding lines 116-28.

    "The speaker is not named, but early commentators agree that he is the alchemist Griffolino, about whom little is known beyond the story he relates in this canto. ALBERO OF SIENA, whom Griffolino duped, was the son (or perhaps only the favorite) of the BISHOP OF SIENA - the ONE in line 125 - who subsequently had Griffolino burned at the stake for heresy. It is for the practice of ALCHEMY, however, and not THAT WHICH [he] DIED FOR - heresy - that Griffolino is punished among the falsifiers in THIS LAST DITCH OF TEN in Malebolge. ..."

    Joan Pearson
    June 29, 2003 - 05:30 am
    Somewhere in Canto XXX, where Sinon and Master Adamo are arguing over whose false act was worse, Sinon's because of the number of people more sorely afflicted by his Trojan horse (but a sin only committed once, or Master Adamo's coining which was repeated many times - Adamo accuses Sinon of taking some sort of pride in his act..."it wouldn't take much coaxing to convince you to lap the mirroe of Narcissus dry"...Narcissus was so enamorued with his own reflection in a pond that he continued to gaze at it until he died. Maybe, just maybe this is why Virgil is concerned with Dante's fascination with these falsifiers as he stares at them, despite his Guide's urging to continue. Is Dante seeing something of himself in the falsifiers? He is creating quite a piece of fiction, as he designates certain parts of hell to his contemporaries...some of which haven't even died yet!

    Perhaps we see something of ourselves here, Faith...but if we do, let's not get so caught up that we are unable to let go of it, as poor Narcissus - but take the lesson and move on? "(hopefully)become better people in that we try to improve."

    Justin...I looked up the Puccini opera based on Schicci's "fraud of frauds"...the title is actually "Gianni Schicci"...and tells the same story Dante tells...the rich Florentine dies, his relatives are afraid he'll leave his wealth to oursiders and they get Schicchi to impersonate him and dictate a new will - he leaves himself the best stuff.

    Do you get the feeling that for all the incest, adultery and other dalliances and impersonations of the gods of antiquity that Dante considers his contempories' falsifications even more grievous? First he interoduces Semele and Hecuba and then goes right on to say that their madness was nothing compared to the ferocity against victims as that caused by Capocchio and Schicchi. I'm wondering if we consider sins of falsification in our own time more serious than those of the past?

    OR maybe he holds his Christian contemporaries more accountable because they are "Christian"?


    The lesson of antiquity seems to be, "don't mess with Mother Nature"...whereas Dante seems to be saying, "don't mess with God's law"...Maryal..."Dante would be very upset by the idea of altering a substance that God had made, wouldn't he?" Yes, I agree - Alchemists did just that. Perhaps he considered the sin of Alchemy a moral lapse, not so much as for the counterfeiting itself, but because it messed with God's law?

    He describes the state of those who do that as being diseased...fraud as Musa puts it - "a disease, corrupt sense of values symbolized in the Falsifiers by a corrupt state of minds and bodies."

    They are all brought LOW by their sins, sprawled on the ground, unable to stand or move about. Traude, imagine that- you lived in Italy! Thank you so much for the information on Maremma...this swampy area is a perfect setting for us to imagine this "hospital"...Marvelle, are we still on for that trip to Lucca? I hate mosquitos!

    Master Adam gets quite a bit of ink down here, doesn't he? Dante describes him as a lute, as Marvelle posted...
    saw one made in fashion of a lute,
    If he had only had the groin cut off
    Just at the point at which a man is forked.
    The heavy dropsy, that so disproportions
    The limbs with humours, which it ill concocts,
    That the face corresponds not to the belly,

    This is how I imagine Master Adamo's "dropsy"...bloated and unable to move. However, must be the first to admit that I don't kow what one suffering from dropsy looks like. This image was taken from Lute...which contains the comment... "In paintings and other art works the lute is often associated with Apollo, angels, or Orpheus, and it is often mentioned at climactic points in tragedies"- hmmm...is the Inferno considered a tragedy in your estimation? Not the whole Divine Comedy, but the Inferno itself?

    Off for the day...it is time for the Smithsonian's annuanl Folk Festival on the mall...are you going to town for that, Maryal? Maybe we'll run into one another - you will probably find us at Scotland's pavillion much of the time, although Appalachia (sp?) sounds really good too.

    Before I go, I want to be sure to thank you all for your insights, and for all the information that is making Dante's references come alive. Ovid, Aristotle... I don't think we could ask for a better experience, do you? (Where else would we learn of the "Myrmidons" who came to judge the lower world with Minos...hahaha, I just love the myth of Aegina...the whole idea of repopulating with more productive citizens...ants! Even if they wound up in Hell and Zeus was messing with Mother Nature, I think his idea had merits! ahahaa...thanks for that, Marvelle!)

    Marvelle
    June 29, 2003 - 07:09 am
    A bit of trivia, the Myrmidons fought beside Achilles at Troy. It was a great blow to Achilles' allies, Agamemnom and Menelaos (loosely speaking 'the Greeks'), when he withdrew from the battle, taking his fierce Myrmidons with him.

    Dropsy, as depicted by the lute's shape, doesn't appeal. It would be hard to move. Joan, I think the the Inferno (just that alone and not the Purgatario and Paradiso) would not be a tragedy. While the Pilgrim has undergone trials (ie facing himself) he didn't have a tragic end. He emerged a stronger, better man.

    I asumme we spend these next two days on Canto XXX? I'll start reading it.

    Marvelle

    Deems
    June 29, 2003 - 08:04 am
    From what I've read, the practice of alchemy occurred in many different parts of the world. In addition to the goal of turning base metals into silver and goal, there were attempts to find the secret to eternal youth, immortality, human flight, and other pursuits that clearly violated God's law which essentially said, No Tampering with the Creation. There wasn't one alchemy; there were many. It was practiced in China, India, Europe and had different emphases in different places.

    Joan--I'll missing seeing you at the Folk Festival. Too hot for me. I know I'll be missing fun things though. It's the pool for me--and some grocery shopping and dog running.

    marvelle--I too have to catch up. Meet you in Canto XXX.

    Joan Pearson
    June 29, 2003 - 08:44 am
    A quick post before we head to town for some haggis burgers... Will miss seeing you down there, Maryal..the pool sounds good too. It is heating up again, isn't it?

    Thanks for the elaboration on Alchemy - "attempts to find the secret to eternal youth, immortality, human flight" - IMMORTALITY - an offense far greater than counterfeiting. That helps understand why it was so frowned upon at the time...
    I just pictured a lute, lying on the ground as we read these shades are sprawled about in this ditch. A lute on the ground, not on the flat side with the strings, but on the belly, the arched side. Now imagine Master Adamo, lying on his arched belly, unable to move. I find him unrepentant, do you? He's blaming Guido and Alexander for his place in hell, because they taught him how to counterfeit the florins. I really believe that he feels the fault is not his...because he describes his great thirst, but says he would forgo even one drop of water if it meant that he could get those guys. Imagine the lute on his belly...if he could manage to move just one inch on that belly every hunderd years, he'd do it to reach them...

    Marvelle, let's talk out Canto XXX today and then later tomorrow afternoon, descend to the final Circle - Nine. If you think the shades of Circle 8 have trouble moving about, just wait until you see the shades below!

    Faithr
    June 29, 2003 - 10:29 am
    http://home.earthlink.net/~zimls/index.html#top

    At this link above you will find the Inferno and in each canto printed there are litte pictures that you can click to blow up by clicking. Here is a direct link to "the lute"

    XXX, 49 Falsifiers Master Adam a picure at this link. http://home.earthlink.net/~zimls/pXXX.html

    I know I am going fast and I have tried to slow down today. I loved reading all the wonderful information.

    Isn't it marvelous to have so many different heads working on understanding the same problem...Dante's intention in writing this great piece of literature in the first place and yes...is it a tragedy after all as was said by Joan: at least the Inferno is. I must read the all of the Divine Comedy now. You see I want to get to Paradise . Faith

    Traude S
    June 29, 2003 - 10:46 am
    JOAN, MARYAL,

    The question of why Dante was so vehement about alchemy (a form of falsifying and a punishable sin) is still being debated. The scholarly research into possible inferences in the text and the possibility of false (!) interpretations is ongoing.

    Turin is the seat of the Associazione di Studi Danteschi e Tradizionali = Association for Dantean and Traditional Studies.

    Apparently inferences have been made by contemporary commentators that Dante himself (!) may have been an alchemist. The titles of two books published in Italy relatively recently are indicative of the direction and focus of the ongoing quest :

    Dante Templare e Alchimista = Dante, Templar and Alchemist; by Primo Contro, 1998, pub. Bastogi, Foggia

    and

    Dante Medico, Mago e Alchimista : Profili ed Immagini di un Aleghieri Sconosciuto = Dante, Physician, Magus and Alchemist : Profiles and Images of an unknown Aleghieri; by Angelo Chiaretti, 1999, pub. Mediamed, Milano.

    Given the complexity of the subject matter, I daresay that our own studies and research have been outstanding and the discussion is simply excellent.

    Reading XXX.



    MARVELLE, we posted at the same time.

    I too will continue reading and climb Mt. Purgatory ... can't possibly stop now !!

    Marvelle
    June 29, 2003 - 09:45 pm
    Traude, I think it was Faith who posted alongside yourself? Those links were wonderful, Faith, and the art was SCARY.

    One of those lying in the ditch "steaming like wet hands in wintertime" (ie wet & stinking) is identified by the counterfeiter Adam as "false Sinon, the Greek in Troy." It was Sinon who convinced the Trojans to take into their city the Greek gift of a wooden horse.

    Sinon and Adam are determined to lay the greater blame on the other -- no repentence from either -- and since an actual physical fight is basically impossible, or futile, for these nearly immobile, enfeebled shades, they shout insults back and forth at one another:

    "My words were false -- so were the coins you made,"
    said Sinon, "and I am here for one false act
    but you for more than any fiend in hell!"

    "The horse, recall the horse, you falsifier,"
    the bloated paunch [Adam] was quick to answer back,
    "may it burn your guts that all the world remembers!"

    "May your guts burn with thirst that cracks your tongue,"
    the Greek said, "may they burn with rotting humors
    that swell your hedge of a paunch to block your eyes!"

    And then the money-man: "So there you go,
    your evil mouth pours out its filth as usual;
    for if I thirst, and humors swell me up,

    you burn more, and your head is fit to split,
    and it wouldn't take much coaxing to convince you
    to lap the mirror of Narcissus dry!"

    -- Musa translation, Canto 30: 115-129

    _________________________

    Each of the posters has identified, in slightly different words, the sin of alchemy in Canto 29, as "don't mess with Mother Nature" (Joan). And the contrapasso for the alchemists was a leprosy for which they could not conjure a cure; when they tried, they only made it worse.

    I'll look tomorrow at what Musa has to say about Canto 30. I always prefer to think independently first as I read before I turn to other sources. Right now I'd say that the sickness of the sinner's minds -- the 'unconverted humors' of line 53 -- is eating at their bodies.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 30, 2003 - 11:20 am
    I feel like everyone is way ahead of me but I'm trying to catch up to you on the path.

    Here's how Musa sums up Canto 30:

    "Canto XXX is unique in that the suffering undergone by the sinners is caused not by something outside of them, some factor in this physical environment, but by something within them, by their own disease -- mental or physical. The Alchemists are afflicted with leprosy, the Impersonators are mad, the Counterfeiters suffer from dropsy, and the Liars are afflicted with a fever that makes them stink."

    "In this, the last of the Malebolge, we see Simple Fraud at its most extreme; and because of the miscellaneous nature of the sins of the Falsifiers, we see perhaps the essence of the sin of Simple Fraud in general. In that case, Dante would be telling us that Fraud in general is a disease; the corrupt sense of values of the Fraudulent is here symbolized, in the case of the Falsifiers, by the corrupt state of their minds and bodies."

    A contrapasso still but different from the other circles in that the punishment begins over and over again from within the sinner and manifests itself externally.

    Now I think I'm caught up? Will wait for direction, some sign on the path pointing the way.

    Traude, I just finished Canto 30 and now I already need to read 31!

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    June 30, 2003 - 12:10 pm
    Me too she said.I am reading canto 31 where it seems that Dante is returning to more lyrical poetry..so far anyway Faith

    Marvelle
    June 30, 2003 - 12:44 pm
    How exciting! I love the lyrical sections.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    June 30, 2003 - 12:51 pm
    MARVELLE,

    I am sorry, Faith and I posted together; I am sorry.

    Here is something I did not notice until I typed the information in my # 821 :

    Dante's last name is Aleghieri, (= the third letter is an E), not Alighieri.

    Back soon.

    Joan Pearson
    June 30, 2003 - 03:26 pm
    ahahahaha, Faith, thanks for the picture! Yes, if you got off his legs where they joined his body, Master Adam resembles very closely the lute.

    Marvelle, Musa's comment is interesting..."Canto XXX is unique in that the suffering undergone by the sinners is caused not by something outside of them, some factor in this physical environment, but by something within them, by their own disease -- mental or physical"...and so their contrapasso begins from within. I remember reading the canto and wondering if the two mad sinners were driven mad by their sin, or whether their madness led them to sin. It certainly did in the contrapasso. Are these the first "madmen" we have met in the Inferno?

    Are you saying that when you posted that information suggesting that an Aleghieri may have been an alchemist was a different person than our Dante Alighieri, Traudee?

    Fai, the definition of comedy in Dante's time included a happy ending. Let's hold off in our judgement until next week. Who knows what will happen before Easter Sunday morning?

    Ok, is everyone ready to descend just one more level...? Yes, lyrical, but also full of shocking surprises too...

    As we leave the Eighth Circle, Dante has been strongly chastised by Virgil for having shown such interest in the wrangling shades...Dante is stunned...he "wheels about in shame"- and Virgil pardons him. Pardon seems to be key here with Dante and Virgil, doesn't it? Such a contrast to the unrepentant shades...

    The last circle is guarded by some pretty curious fellows. Were there ever such giants? We read of them in the Bible, mythology...do you know anything about giants?

    Deems
    June 30, 2003 - 04:58 pm
    Definitely on my list of diseases not to get if at all possible. That poor fellow with his dropsical belly. Right you are, Joan, cut off the legs and you've got a lute.

    Perhaps I am misremembering, but I think that Henry VIII (he of the VI wives) had dropsy. I know he had gout and his terribly swollen legs had to be bound by his last wife and nurse, Katherine Parr.

    As for the happy ending, Faith, anything would be better than remaining in hell. So if Dante gets out at the end, it's a comedy. The complete Commedia is a comedy because it ends ultimately with Paradise and a newly reformed Dante.

    I've been gone all day in Hagerstown. Drove through a huge cloudburst west (north?) of Frederick and then no rain at all. Very strange.

    It's time to sing praises to JOAN who has written all the questions for the week. Thank you, Joan, I am exhausted! However, I will catch up around here now that The Little Friend is over.

    So, we are off to Canto 31 tomorrow? Goodbye to all those little pockets in the eighth circle. I kept thinking of them as polyps!

    Traude S
    June 30, 2003 - 05:22 pm
    JOAN,

    no no no. Of course it is the same man, same author.

    But the correct spelling of his last name is Aleghieri, not Alighieri. I had not noticed the discrepancy in the header until I typed the poet's last name in my earlier post; then something suddenly clicked, I read it aloud and it was the pronunciation. The "e" in Aleghieri sounds exactly like the "e" in the English word "legend". If the vowel were an "i", it would be pronounced as in "in".

    In the word "Sconosciuto" = UNknown, the initial "s" makes the difference. NOTE : Conosciuto is Known.

    Another example : "Comparito" = appeared; ",Scomparito" = DISappeared .

    Re alchremy, as I said, there are all kinds of continuing speculations about each and every word in the Conmmedia, about meanings, nuances, and there is ongoing competition, even rivalry, between contemporary commentators. Some are suspected of disseminating "false" conclusions.

    The Italian commentators are- linguistically at least- in the best position for obvious reasons. The titles of the books by the Italian authors show the efforts to re-re-explore, re-re-examine, re-re-interpret the text, in this case specifically text portions having to do with alchemy -- to discover whether Dante himself could possibly have been an alchemist.

    Marvelle
    June 30, 2003 - 08:17 pm
    Wow, one more devastating worry for Dante, Traudee! First corruption and alchemy -- if that was ever a suspicion he would have concerns. Under either charge, Dante could have been burned at the stake.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    June 30, 2003 - 08:53 pm
    I'm rather rushed until later tonight, but here is some information on Monteriggioni and towers (all with great photos). Musa spells it Montereggion but you'll see from the links that this is Dante's reference.

    It was built in 1213-1219 as a fortress, particularly useful against Florence, the historical enemy of Siena. Dante traveled to Monteriggioni and other parts of Siena. One link I read mentioned that the Sienese are 'little inclined to half measures' (grin) which may explain why there were originally 72 very tall towers; 15 (Musa says 14) of them remain today.

    Walled Town of Monteriggioni

    Monteriggioni Layout

    Monteriggioni and Surroundings

    Most links to the area mention Dante's association. I can't get over one place having 72 giant towers! Apparently, neither could Dante. Here the Pilgrim speaks:

    so, as I pierced the thick and murky air,
    approaching slowly, closer to the well,
    confusion cleared and my fear took on more shape.

    For just as Montereggion is crowned with towers
    soaring high above its curving ramparts,
    so, on the bank that runs around the well,

    towering with only half their bodies out,
    stood the terrible giants, forever threatened
    by Jupiter in the heavens when he thunders

    And now I could make out one of the faces,
    the shoulders, the chest and a good part of the belly
    and, down along the sides, the two great arms.

    Nature when she cast away the mold
    for shaping beasts like these, without a doubt
    did well, depriving Mars of more such agents.

    And if she never did repent of whales
    and elephants, we must consider her,
    on sober thought, all the more just and wary:

    for when the faculty of intellect
    is joined with brute fore and with evil will,
    no man can win against such an alliance.

    Musa translation, Canto 31: 40-57

    Marvelle

    Justin
    June 30, 2003 - 10:46 pm
    Here in the eighth circle, Bolgia 10, we have encountered Potiphar's wife- a woman in hell. We have not found many women. Perhaps, none till now. She a liar, unhappy that Joseph would not sleep with her, lies beside Sinon, smoking as a washed hand in winter. The lines that include Sinon in the Aeneid follow:

    We urge him to speak, relate from whence he sprang
    His errand what and why, a thrall so bold.
    Then, fear abandoned, thus at length he speaks:
    All will I truly tell thee, King, quoth he,
    Betide what may; My Argive birth I own;
    This at the outset; nor ,if Fortune shaped
    Sinon for misery, shall her spite beside,
    Shape him to fraud or falsehood.It may be
    Borne on men's voices, to thine ear has sped
    Some sound of Palamede sprung,
    A name world famous, whom by lies betrayed,
    Guiltless, and on a villains charge,
    The Pelasgian Lords once did to death, now deplore.
    To him as comrade and near kinsman
    I was by a needy sire and in earliest youth
    Sent hither to the field.
    But when Ulysses treacherous spite , I speak
    No secret, drave him from the realms of day,
    Downcast and darkling my sad life dragged on
    With inward wrath for my friends guiltless fate.
    ...
    He, quaking with false heart, his speech renews.
    " Oft were the Danae fain to take their flight,
    Leave Troy behind, and quit the weary war;
    And would they had done so! The rough sea as oft
    Opposed it's stormy barrier and
    Scared them from going. Chiefly when yon horse,
    Of maple beams compacted, stood erect,
    With bellowing storm clouds the welkin rang.

    Joan Pearson
    July 1, 2003 - 09:50 am
    Oh, great links, Marvelle! I can see from a distance how Dante confused the giants with the towers of Monteggion - though the thick, murky air confuses me - where does this "weather" come from?

    Is Dante considering foolish the advisability of building these tall towers on a mountaintop, where they would be subject to the ravages of Mother Nature...and the Gods?

    From the lines you quote
    And if she (Mother Nature) never did repent of whales
    and elephants, we must consider her, on sober thought, all the more just and wary

    for when the faculty of intellect
    is joined with brute fore and with evil will,
    no man can win against such an alliance.
    I am getting the impression that at one time there were thought to be such large men, giants in size as whales and elephants, which nature had no reason to repent...It was the evil will of men of this size that made them formidable...and lands them here. Remember Beowulf's giants, mother and Son? Remember Sir Gawan's green giant? David and Goliath? Did Aeneas encounter any giants, Justin? (Dante found Sinon in the Aeneid his verse suggests sad little man, consumed with jealousy and envy. Surprised must he be to learn that Ulysses is also here, though not as far down...U's sin was NOT deception as was Sinon's. Will add those verses to your Aeneid page..thank you!)

    I'm interested in how early giants are mentioned in literature.Dante's comparison of the circle of giants guarding Lower Hell to the towers of Montereggioni suggests the creation of t neither had merit. No, I am not expressing that well, because my thinking isn't clear. Were ALL giants guilty of the sin of pride, envy - rebellion? Do you suppose we might find "good giants" in paradise? I'm off to research "giants"...

    Traudee, I had never seen that variation on Alighieri as Aleghier before.... when I seached Google just now the first link produced was - "Did you mean: alighieri?" I did look over what results did come up and see that their are several links ..most links connected to "Aleghieri" are in other languages. Interesting.

    Joan Pearson
    July 1, 2003 - 10:07 am
    This is addictive...need to get things done...back later!
    And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth...
    That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair;
    and they took them wives of all which they chose.
    There were giants in the earth in those days;
    and also after that,
    when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men,
    and they bare children to them,
    the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown."

    (Genesis 6:1-2,4.)

    Deems
    July 1, 2003 - 10:18 am
    Joan took my giants from me! Yes, the reference is biblical. Apparently those who wrote (and rewrote) Genesis carried with them old legends of the days when there were giants on the earth. It is one of the really strange passages in Genesis because the sons of God mated with human women and the race born of them were the heroes who did mighty deeds.

    These heroes would have had one human parent and one immortal parent, like Helen of Troy (and lots of others) did.

    It sounds a lot like Roman and Greek mythology, doesn't it? There is, as you can all imagine, a LOT of Biblical commentary on these verses.

    One other thought that I didn't get in earlier. Yes, we see Potiphar's wife (also the Bible, Exodus) who tried unsuccessfully to seduce Joseph while he was in Egypt, BUT she doesn't speak. I don't consider her very important for that reason. I wish Dante had decided to talk to her. She then could have told the story of her attempted seduction of Joseph.

    Deems
    July 1, 2003 - 10:40 am
    Here's the NetBible's translation of Gen. 6:1-8

    6:1 When mankind (1) began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born (2) to them, (3) 6:2 the sons of God (4) saw that the daughters of mankind were beautiful. Thus they took wives for themselves from any they chose. 6:3 So the Lord said, “My spirit will not remain in (5) mankind indefinitely,(6) since (7) they ( are mortal.(9) They (10) will remain for one hundred and twenty more years.” (11)

    6:4 The Nephilim (12) were on the earth in those days (and also after this), (13) when the sons of God were having sexual relations with (14) the daughters of mankind, who gave birth to their children. (15) They were the mighty heroes (16) of old, the famous men. (17)

    6:5 But the Lord saw (18) that the wickedness of mankind had become great on the earth. Every inclination (19) of the thoughts (20) of their minds (21) was only evil (22) all the time. (23) 6:6 The Lord regretted (24) that he had made mankind on the earth, and he felt highly offended. (25) 6:7 So the Lord said, “I will wipe mankind, whom I have created, from the face of the earth—everything from mankind to animals, (26) including creatures that move on the ground and birds of the air, for I regret that I have made them.”

    6:8 But (27) Noah found favor (28) in the sight of (29) the Lord.

    The link to the Net Bible is here

    http://www.bible.org/netbible/index.htm

    The really neat part of this text is all the footnotes. Translators comment on the language and there are notes on different interpretations of the words and phrases.

    In the text I have copied and pasted, you can see the numbers for the footnotes. I was going to take them out, but decided to leave them because it shows you how many notes there are. In the online Net Bible, these are superscript numbers that you can click on.

    The passage about the sons of God comes after the Creation Story, the Fall, Cain and Abel, and the geneology from Seth. It immediately precedes the account of Noah and the flood.

    Marvelle
    July 1, 2003 - 11:42 am
    Faith, I like that link to the NET Bible. I've saved it my webtv folder for use now and in the future. And what can I say, Justin. All your information is stupendous. I'm going to buy an extra ream of paper and when we've finished the Inferno, I'll copy out EVERYTHING in the heading. I don't want to lose the research you've given us.

    _________________________

    Canto 31 is a transition. The Pilgrim and Virgin are at the bank between the last of the Malebolge with the Pit of Hell. I was intrigued that the Pilgrim imagines he sees towers as he approaches, he hears a trumpet, and then he realizes the 'towers' are actually Giants "and my fear took on more shape" (39). It's like the opposite of what he might have felt approaching the 72 towers at Monteriggioni -- that they seemed at a distance like 72 Giants and as he got closer he saw they were actually Towers, threatening and terrifying. Joan, I do think there is a Dantean connection with human pride and the building of a town on a mountaintop --close to heaven.

    The giants here are from the Titans, the older gods, who ruled the earth before the Olympians overthrew them. The Olympians were led by Zeus/Jupiter, son of the Titan ruler Cronus, and the Titans were cast down to earth. The earth children of these Titans were called Giants. A subsequent rebellion by the earth-bound Titans was unsuccessful; most of the Titans fought with Cronus against Zeus and were banished to Tartarus. During their rule the Titans were associated with the various planets. The history of Titans/Olympians gets confusing because there are variations.

    Ephialtes son of Neptune and Iphimedia, at the age of 9 attempted to reach Olympia to wage war. Musa says that "Ephialtes, together with his brother Otus, attempted to put Mt. Pelion on top of Ossa in order to ascend to the gods and make war on them. But Apollo slew the brothers."

    Briareus, son of Uranus and Gaia; he joined the rebellion.

    Tityus, klled by Zeus/Jupiter and was cast into Tartarus for the rape of Diana

    Typhon, slain by Jupiter for his rebellion.

    An exception to being chained in the Inferno/Tartarus is Antaeus who did not rebel against the Olympians.

    ANTAEUS

    For a more comprehensive look at Titans, Olympians and Giants see:

    TITANS ET AL

    The page(s) have slow loading pictures but that may be caused by my verrrry slow webtv. I like the top picture on the Giants page.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 1, 2003 - 11:59 am
    NIMROD was the builder of the Tower of Babel. In mythology he was a Giant and King of Babylon, and Nimrod was also known in Babylonian as Tammuz.

    Musa says that Orosus, St. Augustine, and other early Christians believed Nimrod to be a giant. Nimrod is sometimes mentioned as achieving special powers through wearing the clothes of Adam and Eve. The tower was not completed because the people were punished for their pride by the Gods for attempting to reach Olympia. Nimrod wanted to wage war, of course. Because of Nimrod's infamous tower, the world, as punishment by the Gods, no longer speaks a common language.

    TOWER OF BABEL BY BRUEGEL

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    July 1, 2003 - 12:29 pm
    Well as I read all the new posts re: Canto XXX I had my book open with my pencil notes and I clicked on all the links too that your great researchers gave and now I have more notes. I wasted a long long time in The Titians. One of the interesting things I found in the 60th line of Pinsky's is "The men of Friesland could not boast to come, up to his hair." When we read Beowolf together we found that the Vikings were very tall men and also that there were giants in the land and in the sea. I read lots about the Giants then and now I am going to go to my Native American Research and see if the Giants ever got to this continent. I do remember from Bible study classes that The Giants were offspring of Angels and Men only it was told to us that the translators meant great in the sense of famous not size....some teachers want to make things not too scary I guess.

    This is the first time Dante the pilgrim is frightened "Scared to death" in fact but sees the giant s fetters and calms down enough to go on. Virgil tells Antaeus that if he will take them to see Cocytus then Dante who is alive will carry his fame back to the living and not allow the living to forget him. OK, so Antaeus carrys them in a bundle to the bottom:
    "Having stooped he set us gently upon
    That bottom Lucifer is swallowed in
    Along with Judas; nor did he stay bent down.

    But like a ships mast raised himself again."

    So here we are in the spot in hell where the Devil himself dwells! I too am scared to death. Faith

    Marvelle
    July 1, 2003 - 01:04 pm
    Hahaha Faith, you ARE anxious to get out of Hell! I can relate to that! I think the schedule is to discuss 4 cantos in 10 days and then we see daylight? I always get confused about where we're at in the Inferno, too many dark corners to get lost in, and have to ask Joan or Maryal for directions; but I think it's 10 days to daylight. Joan and Maryal, can you please let me know when I'm lagging or when we're moving forward from one canto to the next? Thanks.

    Here's some more information on Antaeus that I forgot to include. He was a Libyan giant who forced all strangers to his country to wrestle with the condition that if conquered -- as they always were except Herakles -- they'd be killed. Here's where a tower comes in:

    Antaeus built a tower, some say great temple, to his father Poseidon out of the skulls of those he killed. Ughh!

    The story of Herakles and Antaeus was quite popular and there are many depictions of their wrestling match, on vases, bowls and paintings, from Ancient times through Dante's time and beyond. Here's a link with very little info but a great graphic.

    ANTAEUS/ANTAIOS

    Any guesses at the sins of the various Giants and their contrapasso?

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 1, 2003 - 02:00 pm
    ...Marvelle, we're sort of following the questions in the heading...when you all seem to have exhausted the questions for one canto, we post a question leading into the next. So, just let the conversation be your guide...right now we are visiting with the Giants, Nimrod and Anteus...the Giants in Canto XXXI...

    I'll be in after dinner - looking forward to spending some time in your posts...

    Justin
    July 1, 2003 - 02:41 pm
    Stories of Giants abound. There are Genesis giants, and Early Greek Giants who lost the battle to Zeus. There is the Jolly Green, and there are some in the Niebelungen along with Dwarfs. There are a couple, mother and son, in Beowulf. There is Goliath and Homeric Cyclops, the one eyed. There is Bunyan and Long John, the man with a hammer. There is Big Foot who comes out of the North every once in a while. There were some in New York but I think they moved to San Francisco. I heard about some in Africa. I think they are called Watusi. Edna Ferber had one in mind once. The idea of giants persists. Perhaps, we humans have need, of something larger than ourselves. That may be why we invented the gods. We may need someone greater than we to care for us when things get out of control- a kind of big brother to handle the hard stuff.

    Justin
    July 1, 2003 - 03:05 pm
    A little more on Sinon and the Aeneid;

    Priam's own voice first bids the man be loosed
    From grip of gyve and fetter, and thus speaks
    With kindly word: "Whoer're thou art henceforth,
    As for the Greeks, forget them and forego:
    Ours shalt thou be, and to my questioning
    Unfold true answers: This huge monster horse
    Why built they? By whom fathered? to what end?
    A sacred symbol? or some tool of war?
    He had said: The other well equiped with guile
    And craft Pelasgian, to the stars upturned
    His hands now fetterless, "You quenchless fires,
    I call to witness.
    Lawful it is for me to break my vows
    Of fealty to the Greeks,
    lawful to hate the men themselves,
    And bring to the light of day
    What 'er they shroud in darkness, nor am I
    Holden by any of my counrty's laws.
    Only do thou stand by the plighted word,
    Troy, and safe guarded, guard thy promise safe
    If truth I tell, if richly thee repay.

    Marvelle
    July 1, 2003 - 08:25 pm
    The riff on Giants in history was hilarious, Justin. Thank you.

    Certainly we find Giants in the Ancient Mythology and the Bible, in many cultures. Dante's Giants are the mythological Titans of course, pagan gods, whom he names. Wouldn't it be a hoot to find the Jolly Green Giant in the mix? Hard to get that image out of my head.

    All of them except Antaeus rebelled against the Olympian gods. (I include Tityus as a rebel for his offense of attempting to rape the Olympian goddess Diana.) Antaeus wasn't a benefactor of Man, he used their skulls to build a tower to honor his Titan father, Poseidon. The reason he agreed to help the two travelers was Virgil promised him that Dante had the power to have his name remembered in the earthly world.

    Nimrod aspired to Olympia and deposing Zeus. I love the section where Nimrod -- whose punishment brought down to Man was the babel of languages -- has as punishment the babel of his own lips and mind; no one understands him and he understands no one.

    "Raphael may amech zabi almi!"
    He played these sputtering notes with prideful lips
    for which no sweeter psalm was suitable.

    My guide called up to him: "Blathering idiot,
    stick to your horn and take it out on that
    when you feel a fit of anger coming on"

    search round your neck and you will find the strap
    it's tied to, you poor muddle-headed soul,
    and there's the horn so pretty on your chest."

    Musa translation, Canto 31: 67-75

    Towers and Giants are the two predominant and complementary images in this canto. I think the issue of Pride, the worst of the 7 Deadly Sins, is shown in the towered city on the mountain and in the Giants aspiring to depose the Olympian gods. But why/how is their punishment a contrapasso? I don't know and hope someone can answer that. Every other sin, so far, has had a contrapasso.

    Marvelle

    Deems
    July 1, 2003 - 08:47 pm
    Marvelle--I didn't think they were being punished. I thought these giants were the guardians of the innermost circle of hell. In other words, they are the counterparts of Minos and the other demons we have met. I'll have to do some more thinking about this.

    Maryal

    Deems
    July 1, 2003 - 08:49 pm
    Loved it, Justin. I guess we can rule out the Jolly Green Giant and Paul Bunyan and Big Foot as well as Mr. Clean and the Giant in Jack and the Beanstalk. Heh heh heh.

    Marvelle
    July 1, 2003 - 09:47 pm
    I thought the Giants were chained up as punishment? And the Giant Nimrod (colossal size according to Dante) whose infamous, ambitious tower called down the curse of the babel of languages onto Man, now he is punished with babel himself? And Antaeus, the loving son of his mother Earth/Gaia from whom he gained his strength, he is denied her (Earth's) presence; he craves being remembered in the earthly world?

    I don't know. The fact the Giants are pagans seems to be important. They rebelled against the Olympian gods or wanted to be the gods (even Antaeus with his tower of skulls) but the sin isn't as reprehensible to Dante as that of a Christian who rebels against God or wants to be the Christian God? Perhaps that's why they're on the outer edge as pagan rebels, if they are being punished, and not in the deepest Pit of Hell.

    I don't want to look at Musa just yet for answers. Perhaps I'm wrong about the punishment but I can't think yet of another explanation for the chains, etc. I'll reconsider.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 2003 - 06:57 am
    From what I've seen, ALL of Hell's "guardians" for each of the circles have been given this "assignment" because of some sin they had committed. Not only are they assigned to guard in hell, they are also suffering some form of contrapasso. All of the guardians had once had the responsibility of looking out for others at one time, but due to abuse of their power, now find themselves with the responsibility of guarding one of Hell's circles. This is enough of a contrapasso I think, but in addition, they seem to have specific punishment related to whatever brought them from their former lofty position. This contrapasso determines in which circle of Hell we find them.

    The GIANTS are guarding the Central Pit of Hell...the circle of COMPLEX or COMPOUND FRAUD. "These sinners are guilty of TREACHERY agaist those to whom they were bound by special ties," says Ciardi. There are four Groups here...Traitors to Kin, To Country, to Guests and Hosts, and the lowest of all, the Traitors to Masters.

    Won't go ahead yet into these last cantos. but isn't it clear from the overview why these Giants are located in this section? What is their punishment contrapasso, Marvelle asks? I think that will become clearer the further down we go, when we see the icy contrapasso for the sinners in this circle, but if we stick to this Canto alone, and consider the once TALL and proud Giants that once populated earth and their position now, we can get the general idea.

    Maryal that was such helpful biblical background you provided on the The Nephilim ...I went back and read every source and see that these once magnificent men turned evil were given a second chance midway through their life...120 more years, before the flood. Noah was a good man and it was through Noah that we are here today! Was Noah considered a "giant" among men? If so, Noah and his sons seem to be the only "good giants" who will not be found in Hell.

    But Marvelle reminds us that the Guardians on the outer rim were Titans, did not rebel against the Biblical God of the Christians and for this reason are located outside of Hell Proper...
    "they are not towers, but giants. They stand in the well
    from the navel down..."
    And then a few verses later:
    "the upper halves of their bodies,
    which loomed up like turrets..."
    Amd then:
    "I had drawn close enought to one already
    to make out the great arms along his sides,
    the face, the shoulders, the breast, and most of the belly."

    "So that the bank, which made an apron for him
    From the waist down..."
    These once towering giants...are reduced to half former height...and we will learn what has happened to the lower half of their bodies in the icy depths to come. Isn't this reduction in size and power, this incapacitation, the greatest form of contrapasso for these once tall, proud giants who threatened all including the gods with their superior power and strength? What a blow to their pride! How can they guard when they are immobile?

    Faith, we are going to see the greatest fallen angel of them all before too long. I think it is going to be more frightening a sight than anything anyone (except Dante) could ever imagine.

    Back in a few minutes with something about the skeletons of Giants found in the US...I think you mentioned that yesterday, Fai.

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 2003 - 07:10 am
    Here's something on US giants that might start you on your quest for giant remains in the US, Faith...one location is right in your backyard! Maybe you should start digging, who knows what you might find!
    Earth Giants : over the years a number of gigantic human skeletons have been unearthed. The most distinctive of these were the remains of some American giants found in the 1880s at Tioga Point, near Sayre in Bradford County, Pennsylvania, as recounted by Robert Lyman in Forbidden Land. Some other examples include the following:

    a decayed human skeleton claimed by eyewitnesses to measure around 3.28 metres (10 feet 9 inches tall), was unearthed by labourers while ploughing a vineyard in November 1856 in East Wheeling, now in West Virginia.

    a human skeleton measuring 3.6 metres (12 foot) tall was unearthed at Lompock Rancho, California, in 1833 by soldiers digging in a pit for a powder magazine. The specimen had a double row of teeth and was surrounded by numerous stone axes, carved shells and porphyry blocks with abstruse symbols associated with it.

    several mummified remains of red haired humans ranging from 2-2.5 metres (6.5 feet to over 8 feet) tall were dug up at Lovelock Cave, (70 miles) north-east of Reno, Nevada, by a guano mining operation. These bones substantiated legends by the local Piute Indians regarding giants which they called Si-Te-Cahs. For some reason scientists did not seem to want to investigate these finds further so many of the bones were lost. Fortunately one of the giant Lovelock skulls is still preserved today. It measures almost 30cm (1 foot) tall and resides along with other various Lovelock artefacts in the Humboldt Museum in Winnemucca, Nevada. Some of these artefacts can also be found in the Nevada State Historical Society's museum at Reno. Earth Giants
    (I hate to ask...what's a "guano mining operation"?)

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 2003 - 07:38 am
    Justin thank you for reminding us of the Cyclops of Homer's Odyssey..have you encountered any in the Aneid yet?

    By the way, Marvelle, save your spending money for something else...you won't need to print out Justin's verses on the treacherous Sinon...(what was he thinking??) - or any of the others he has been contributing...this discussion will live on in the SN Archives...and the link to the page with the Aeneid verses will remain as you see them in the heading today...
    Justin's Summary of the Aeneid



    I'm trying to remember...if I ever thought of Nimrod as a giant. Clearly Dante did...did you find yourself attempting to decipher the gibberish he was speaking? HIS contrapasso is one of the easiest to figure out...

    Thanks so much for the site on Antaeus, Marvelle...within this site I found this interesting list of GIGANTES with clickable links...

    "ANTAIOS was a Libyan GIANT who slew travellers passing through his realm and from their skulls built a great temple to his father Poseidon"... Now if that wasn't "Treachery to Hosts and Guests", I don't know what else you'd call it. Perhaps when we read Canto XXXIII we'll learn the contrapasso for such behaviour and can understand better that which Antaeus received. In the meantime, I do like yours, Marvelle..."Antaeus, the loving son of his mother Earth/Gaia from whom he gained his strength, he is denied her (Earth's) presence; he craves being remembered in the earthly world?" Dante did keep his end of the bargain, immortalizing his name throughout the centuries in his Commedia, didn't he?

    With his reputation for his treatment of guests, I can understand why Dante wished with all his heart and soul for any other way to reach the bottom of the well. Virgil trusts this "Tower of Pride", as he calls him, and it is the promise that Dante will immortalize his name that assures Virgil their safe journey to the pit. It worked!

    Any more comments or questions before we move on to Cocytus and the first round, Caina?

    Marvelle
    July 2, 2003 - 07:47 am
    Joan we posted at the same time. I can see the Hosts and Guests corollary. I think the greater sin for the Giants was not their failure to protect (guests) but their rebellion against their gods (hosts). Some of these Giants did not commit sins against guests (such as Briareus, Ephialtes Tityus, Typhon) but they did rebel against their gods-hosts (perhaps not, technically, Antaeus except for the similarity of his prideful temple's attempt with Nimrod's ambition to reach Olympia). The following, posted concurrently with your post Joan, can be my last comments on Canto 31 as we now move on to Canto 32.

    It is Lucifer/Satan I was thinking of when I considered the sin and contrapasso of the Titans. We all know that Lucifer was cast out of Heaven for rebelling against God and he was cast into the Pit of Hell.

    Here's Musa's explanation of Canto 31 which I just read and its quite illuminating to me as it fits Catholic beliefs and teachings:

    "The fact that the Giants -- in terms of pagan mythology -- and the Fallen Angels -- in terms of the Judeo-Christian tradition -- both rebelled against their respective gods, not only links the parts of Lower Hell together, but also suggests that the bases for all the sins punished in Lower Hell (Heresy, Violence, and Fraud) are Envy and Pride, the sins of both groups of rebels."

    "Canto XXXI revolves around the pride of the Giants exemplified by Nimrod mumbling gibberish through his 'prideful lips' (68), and even by Virgil's flattering Antaeus about his hunting exploits (115-118), in order to persuade him to transport Dante and himself down to the pit's floor. Of course the greatest evidence of Envy and Pride on the part of the Giants is their rebellion against their Gods. Nimrod, envious of God's dominion, tried, in his pride, to build a tower to Heaven, and the Titans (save Antaeus who took no active part) rebelled against Jove [Zeus]. The Fallen Angeles, of course (spurred on by their pride and envy), also rebelled against God."

    "In lines 55-57 is described the terrible combination of qualities represented by the extreme evil of the Giants as well as of the others in the Ninth Circle:"

    for when the faculty of intellect
    is joined with brute force and with evil will
    no man can win against such an alliance.

    [Marvelle: I hadn't thoght of the importance of those lines. Musa explains them:]

    "The difference between the sins of Incontinence (the first five of the Seven Capital Sins) and the sins punished in the Lower Hell is that the former are sins of the appetite, not the produce of an 'evil will,' while the sins of Heresy, Violence, and Fraud are all inspired by a will to do evil. (That Heresy is caused by intellectual pride and its inseparable companion, envy, seems obvious .... Violence is an alliance of 'evil will' and 'brute force,' while Simple Fraud (in the Malebolge) is the produce of 'evil will' allied with 'the faculty of intellect.' "

    "But Complex Fraud, exemplified by the Giants, the Fallen Angeles, Lucifer, and the other figures in the Ninth Circle is a combination of simple frauds and violence (all of the figures in this circle are here for violent rebellion or treacherous murder), that is, of 'the faculty of intellect ...joined with brute force and evil will.' It can be seen that the key to the sins in Lower Hell is the 'evil will,' that is, an active will of evil ends; and of all the capital sins, only pride and envy could cause such a will to evil."

    Whew! At least sins of the appetite aren't a will to evil. So the Giants are in Lower Hell for the sin of envy and pride and for their will to evil. They rebelled against their gods and wanted to be their gods.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 2003 - 08:22 am
    Marvelle, no, no, I don't believe that the Titans that form the towers were there for treachery to guests...(though Antaeus was...he's unchained because his sin was NOT one of Treachery against Master as the others.) Lucifer? He's guilty of treachery to one Master, to one God. The Titans would have been there, but they were, as pointed out, pagans, and so they are on the outskirts. Same sin though...Pride.

    Deems
    July 2, 2003 - 10:35 am
    After a long morning getting a haircut (astonishing how errands can consume time), I decided to check out medieval manuscripts. There's an interesting exhibit of Flemish Art at the Getty museum.

    If you go to

    http://www.getty.edu/art/exhibitions/flemish/theme_3b.html

    you can observe an illustration of Hell portrayed as the Mouth of Acheron. There are two sinners impaled on the teeth as well as a newly dead and fearful soul--naked, of course, as Dante portrays--being directed to the terrible mouth.

    The really neat thing here is that you can pan up and down, left and right as well as zoom in.

    There are many medieval illustrations and painting with Hell portrayed as the mouth of a huge beast.

    As for the Giants, yes, marvelle, you are correct, they are being punished as well as having jobs in Hell.

    Joan--the Flood would have wiped out all those heroes of olden times in Genesis since Noah doesn't take any on the ark. Same thing must have happened to the dinosaurs and such like. Poor dinasaurs.

    Those accounts you posted about those very tall human (?) remains were fascinating. A double set of TEETH!! Whoa! Reading them, I began to fell shorrt.

    Maryal

    Faithr
    July 2, 2003 - 11:22 am
    Joan the guano caves in Nevada mined for bat droppings used at chemical plants mainly for fertilizer I believe though some say(an old tale from the forty's) it is a part of the Coca Cola recipe!!

    I have been to Lovelock so many times and never heard that story about the giant bones. Where have I been. Thanks for the information about American continent bones. Perhaps the redheads were Vikings from Friesland? Or maybe these people are what they call Bigfoot,out here in our coastal mountains.?The first story of the bigfoot came out of Marysville, CA.. Whole other topic. Will study it on me own time.

    I am busy readying 32 and it is shivery scarry so will be back after I have digested what I am reading. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    July 2, 2003 - 12:55 pm
    hahaaha, Faith! ...the old coca cola recipe! HAAHAHA, I knew I shouldn't have asked...you never know what's going to come up in these discussions! The bat is something to keep in the back of your mind for when we get ALLTHEWAYDOWN...

    Before moving on to Canteo XXXII, I thought to check Longfellow's notes...he often includes referencss modern poets do not.
  • First of all, he identifies Tityus as a Giant from the Aeneid, VI..."whose body is extended over nine whole acres..."

  • Typhoeus was a giant with one hundred heads...the father of Geryon and Cerberus. This is a family thing...guarding the gates of Hell!

  • Nimrod's face, "seemed to me quite as high and wide as the bronze pine cone in St. Peter's with the rest of him proportional accordingly." Longfellow describes this pine cone-size face:
    "This pine cone of bronze now in the gardens of the Vatican was found in the mausoleum of Hadrian and is supposed to have crowned its summit...."
    "After this imperial sepulchre had undergone many evil fates ...the cone was in the sixth century taken down and taken to adorn a fountain, which had been constructed for dirty and dusty pilgrims,in a pillared enclosure called Paradiso in front of the old basilica of St. Peter. Here it remained for centuries, and when the old church gave way to the new, it was put where it now stands, useless, and out of place in the trim and formal gardens of the Papal Palace."

    "Here Dante takes as a point of comparison an object of derterminate size, the pigna is 11 feet high, the giant then must be 70 (feet)..." (That's quite a bit taller than the 12 footers found in the US!

  • At the present day it serves the bronze workers in Rome as a model for an inkstand, such as is seen in the shop windows...sold to travellers, few of whome know the history and the poetry belonging to the original model."
  • Sooo if you are ever in Rome and happen to see a pinecone ink well, Maryal, snap it up ...and bring it home to us. We will all appreciate the history - and the poetry.


    I'm off to read Canto XXXII...will meet you tomorrow, same place! Where's my sweater?
  • Deems
    July 2, 2003 - 07:08 pm
    Since I will be gone all day tomorrow, I thought I'd get a jump on Canto 32.

    The name Dante gives to this ninth and final circle of Hell is Cocytrus. Cocytrus was one of the five rivers in the Classical underworld, or world of the dead. (The others Lethe, Styx, Acheron, and Phlegethon.) The name "Cocytrus" derives from a Greek word which means wailing or lamentation. It was the river where those souls who did not have the fare for Charon wandered around on the banks, unable to go any further.

    An interesting fact I discovered was that in the Vulgate Bible (St. Jerome), Jerome uses the word Cocytrus for the torrent valley mentioned in Job 21:33. "The clods of the torrent valley are sweet to him; behind him everybody follows in procession and before him goes a countless throng." I guess Jerome must have been a classical scholar in addition to all his other talents.

    Dante's presentation of Cocytrus as a completely frozen lake chills one to the bone. These sinners who have been found guilty of Compound Fraud suffer from terrible cold. Dante compares what he sees before him to familiar sites from home, Even the Danube is deep winter is not this frozen.

    Cocytrus is divided into four parts. The first is CAINA named for Cain that first man who killed a family member, his brother Abel whose blood cried from the ground to God. In this circle we find Bocca degli Abati sunk in the ice up to his head.

    Unlike many of the other sinners who want their names remembered in the world of the living, Bocca does not want to give him name. Dante grabs him by the hair and pulls some out to try to get him to give his name, but we discover his name only because another sinner cries out to him, "Bocca, what is it that ails you? What the hell's wrong?" Bocca means "mouth" in Italian. Dante kicks his head accidentally at first, but then treats him with more savagery than he has shown to any shade thus far.

    The chill in this lowest level of Hell is graphically described as we have tears freezing and one fellow with ears lost to frostbite.

    I'll be back tomorrow night.

    Maryal

    Traude S
    July 2, 2003 - 07:47 pm
    JOAN, MARYAL,

    Canto XXXI, question 1, re the trumpet.

    This is, I believe, a reference to the battle at Roncesvalle where the rear guard of Charlemagne's holy army was defeated by the Saracens because of treachery and betrayal by Ganenon, stepfather of Roland= the most famous of the emperor's 12 paladins. Despite repeated pleas by his friend Oliver, Roland did not blow his trumpet in time and all perish (La Chanson de Roland).

    Question 2. Did the titans, the giants, the gods ever live ? The answer may be hidden in the mists of Mount Olympus.



    Question 3. Nimrod is an example of unseeming human pride and arrogance. He sought to scale the heavens and prevail over God. Only one who is abysmally stupid would presume to conquer God. That is why, I believe, Nimrod is so sternly reproved.

    Ephialtes and Otus were twins who planned to reach heaven by piling three mountains on top of each other. When the war god Ares failed to intercept them, Artemis was sent to do the job. Taking on the shape of a deer, she ran back and forth between the brothers. In their confusion they aimed at the deer but killed each other instead.

    Question 4. Antaeus, a famous wrestler, was invincible only as long as he touched earth. Heracles discovered that secret, lifted him up in the air and wrestled him to death.

    Antaeus did not struggle against the gods, and that may account for the fact that he is unchained. As a reward for lowering the pilgrims into Cocytus, Virgil promises Antaeus to restore his fame on earth.

    Justin
    July 2, 2003 - 10:12 pm
    Just beyond the entrance Aeneas and his guide come upon:


    Hence runs a road to the Tartarean waves
    Of Acheron leading, where his eddying gulf,
    Seething with mud and a wild whirlpool,boils,
    Into Cocytus belching all his sand.
    These floods and waters a grim ferryman
    Guards, of fell squalor, Charon

    Justin
    July 2, 2003 - 10:37 pm
    Here is the lair of the big fellows found by Aeneas and his Sibyl guide.


    Here that ancient brood of earth,
    The Titan children, where the bolt
    Felled them, lie wallowing in the deep abyss.
    Here too beheld I, bodies of vast bulk,
    The twin sons of Aloeus who essayed
    With rude hands to tear ope the mighty heaven,
    And hurl Jove downward from his throne on high
    Aye, and i saw Salmoneus suffering still
    The cruel doom that fell while aping yet
    Joves fire and thunders of Olympus: He
    Drawn by four horses, and with waving torch
    Through the Greek tribes and midst of Elis town
    I triumph rode and clamed the rank of Gods,
    Madman! The clouds incomparable bolt
    With brass to mock and tramp of hoofed steeds!
    But through thick cloudes the Sire Omnipotent
    Let loose a shaft- no brand or smokey glare
    Of pine torch he- that with it's mighty wind
    Down drave him headlong: There too Tityos,
    Nursling of earth , all mother might be seen
    Whose bulk over nine whole acres stretched, the while
    A crook beaked monstrous vulture, gnawing still
    The imperishable liver and entrails rife
    With anguish, digs for dainties, housing deep
    Within his bosom, and no respite gives
    To the requickened fibres.

    Joan Pearson
    July 3, 2003 - 04:30 am
    Maryal, one of my greatest disappointments about recent CA visit, we missed the Getty Museum when in LA. The link to Flemish painting is wonderful. Hmmm, Hell as a giant mouth. Something to think about!

    Traudee, your footnote on Roland's horn sent be back to the beginning of Canto XXXI. I had forgotten "the sound blast of some high horn which would have made a thunder-clap sound dim." That's one loud blast! The sound was enough to draw Dante's eyes to "one place"...(the towering giants) Who is the hornblower? We have instruments in hell now. I think of Grabriel's horn...the fallen angels took theirs with? Dante tells us that Roland's horn was not as ominous as this sound he is hearing now. Roland, too proud to blow his horn in retreat - loses his entire rear guard and finally the whole army. We haven't encountered Hell's hornblower; perhaps the reference was a device to draw our attention to the towers of pride by attaching the story of Roland's pride.

    Marvelle, I caught that - another tower - "Antaeus built a tower, some say great temple, to his father Poseidon out of the skulls of those he killed." Towers, Giants and Pride...Musa's note underlines what distinguishes the sins of these Giants simple fraud...EVIL INTENT, combined with brute force, pride and envy. Thanks for that...

    Are we ready? ~ Faith...button your sweater!

    Joan Pearson
    July 3, 2003 - 04:46 am
    Justin, your excerpts from the Aeneid have been a constant companion throught this discussion! How to thank you for your contribution. Today you bring us the river Cocytus and the "big fellows"...

    We've seen the source of this river earlier...remember the "Man of Crete"...tears rolling from the eyes of the magnificent golden head...down his face to silver chest, bronze torso...finally through the legs of clay...to form a waterfall - as the sins of man increase, so do the tears. Now we find in the pit of Hell these same tears have formed a FROZEN LAKE.

    Were you prepared for this? Fire and brimstone...that was hell to me. (What's brimstone?) But Dante has his own ideas...have you ever seen anyone else paint a picture at all like this? I love the way Dante introduces us to the lower region of hell by telling us he cannot find words that are "grating and crude enough" to describe the "horrid hole"....first he calls on the Muses for help, and then makes use of simile to describe what he saw.
    "ice like a sheet of glass...frigid, livid shades stuck in ice up to where a person's shame appears...teeth clicking like storks' beaks on ice...the way frogs sit croaking with muzzles out of water."
    But it's the eyes that got to me, the tears...I think I'm one of those who believe Dante has really been to Hell and back!


    The first shades Dante encounters here are two brothers, mad as hell, butting heads "like billy goats"...introducing the first example of this division of Cocytus, CAINA, where we find the TRAITORS TO KIN. As mother of four sons, these angry brothers bring tears ...

    Faithr
    July 3, 2003 - 11:25 am
    I am well buttoned into my Sweater. I didn't bring skates but perhaps we all should have but who knew? I only have heard the expression: "When Hell Freezes Over" used as if it were an impossible thing to wait for. So Dante has a frozen lake. It is a cold and frozen siblings heart that can kill a brother and what is worse than patricide also included here as one of the shades killed his father. These are traitors for sure of the worst kind especially to an Italian to whom "familia" is everything. I can see what is so chilling about this sin. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    July 4, 2003 - 06:21 am
    Faith...I agree this would not have been skating on "thin ice" - so thick with frozen tears, ("Cocytus" - the river of lamentation) - Mount Tambernic could "crash down upon it and not even its edges would a crack creak." I don't think it would be smooth skating however..with all the "obstacles" embedded in the ice. This is not exactly a "sheet of glass" as Dante first described it.

    Mark Musa differentiates all of the icebound Traitors in Lower Hell from those we met in the Malborge this way:
  • "Simple Fraud - Against those who have no special faith in the deceiver (flatterers, hypocrites, pimps, panderers, alchemists...
  • Complex Fraud - Against those who have faith in the deceiver."

  • I can understand why the Traitors against familia find themselves in LOWER HELL- In my book, there is NOTHING worse than fratricide, patricide...(matricide) ...who can you trust if not your own family? But then this is NOT my book - it's Dante's, and he considers three more groups even more despicable and places them even further down than those in Caina.

    For one fleeting moment, I thought we might meet Cain here - that might have been interesting. But aren't you getting used to Dante's selection of sinner by now - mainly his contemporaries, those responsible for tearing apart the fabric of Florence, which led to his exile. Another shade, (Camicion) identifies the fighting brothers as sons of Albert...Musa's note further identifies them as Napoleone and Alessandro, who killed one another in a fight concerning their inhertiance. Their contrapasso - to fight on through eternity with NO hope of getting control of the lands which they died for. It appears all the family fighting here involves inheritance - and lead to the Black and White division in Florence -

    Maryal has gone ahead into Antenora to describe Dante's rage when he stumbles over Bocca's head. Clearly he regards Bocca a more vile sinner than Albert's two sons... I don't think we've seen Dante lose his temper to such an extent in the entire Inferno, have we? Ths is the special place reserved for Traitors to Country. The name is not as easily understandable as Caina...Antenora?


    It's going to be hotter than Hades in Arlington, VA today...95+ - Actually, Hades isn't hot at all we have just found. We intend to go ahead with the annual cookout anyway...(although we may celebrate inside in the air conditionning. No! No firecrackers in the house!) Later this evening will probably head out to the mall for the fireworks in DC.

    Happy Fourth, Hellions!

    Traude S
    July 4, 2003 - 06:09 pm
    Belatedly a Happy Fourth!

    Reading the previous posts with renewed attention, I noticed that the commentators and translators, or the sources available on the net, are not always congruent in some details, if one were fussy. For example, Ciardi says in his notes that it was Apollo who restored order by killing the brothers (Ephialtes and Otus), while it was Artemis, Apollo's twin sister, who was credited with that feat in the source I saw.

    It goes to show that we are treading on uncertain territory...

    JOAN, yes Dante takes his ire out on contemporaries who have done wrong by his beloved city, Florence. I'm trying to find a reference in an earlier canto where Dante heaped huge (excessive ?) scorn on some poor fellow.

    Will be back when I find it.

    Marvelle
    July 4, 2003 - 06:18 pm
    Joan, it was 98 yesterday in Albuquerque NM and today it's supposed to be HOTTER! I don't dare look at the temperature gauge. Soon I'll be watching the city's fireworks from the balconey of friends (and I hope it'll be cooler by nightfall).

    Traude, we posted at the same time. Myths are changeable and the best one can hope for is to find a reliable source that is respected. I have found numerous references to the mythology I posted and it seems to be well accepted. Yet myth, by its very nature, is uncertain territory. We cannot pin it down to factual timelines and charts and graphs and say "this is it; the one and only answer to history" but can enjoy its stories and learn its lessons. I love mythology, have stacks of books on it from all parts of the world. Myths are how we explain our origin as a people and our beliefs; through myths we find our identities. In that respect I find Myth to be truer to ourselves than History.

    It also helps if one can figure out the sources or influences of the author Dante; from the name Antenora and its location in the Inferno, I have determined that Dante's source for Antenor's treachery is most likely Dares and the association to Venice? -- Livy and Venice's own historical/mythological claims.

    ____________________________

    Here in Canto 32 of Cocytus, the Pilgrim moves through Caina (treachery against kin under the symbolic name of Cain) and into Antenora (treachery against country, city or political party with the symbolic name of Antenor).

    In Antenora the Pilgrim treads amongst the sinners who are encased in ice up to their heads and he kicks "by fate or chance or perhaps willfully" a head [who we later learn is Bocca] who screams. The Pilgrim asks his identity and the sinner replies:

    "And you, who are you who march through Antenora
    kicking other people in their faces?
    No living man could kick as hard!" he answered:

    "I am a living man," was my reply,
    "and it might serve you well, if you seek fame,
    for me to put your name down in my notes."

    And he said: "That's the last thing I would want!
    That's not the way to flatter in these lowlands!
    Stop pestering me like this -- get out of here!"

    At that I grabbed him by his hair in back
    and said: "You better tell me who you are
    or else I'll not leave one hair on your head."

    Musa translation -- Canto 32: 88-99

    ANTENORA is the ancient name attributed to the city of Venice. (How fitting that Dante strands the harbor in ice!) In the early 13th century, Venice looked for ancient origins of some importance and determined that Antenor (aka Antenore in Italian) was their founder.

    _________________________

    SOME HISTORICAL MENTIONS OF ANTENOR:

    ILIAD: Antenor is a minor character in the Iliad. He was a Trojan elder who urged peace and that Helen be returned to Meneleus. The Greeks spared him when they sacked Troy.

    VIRGIL (70 BCE - 19 BCE): Virgil writes briefly, but favorably, of Antenor in Book 1 of the Aeneid who flees from the destroyed Troy to what will be known as Italy and founded Padua. I don't have the few lines he wrote on Antenor handy.

    LIVY (59 BCE - 17 ACE) mentions Antenor as settling Venice.

    DARES: A later medieval myth, attributed to Dares, identifies the Trojan Antenor as a traitorous spy for the Greeks against his own city and people. This medieval Latin manuscript, called Dares the Phrygian's "History of the Fall of Troy", is prefaced by a letter (now considered a forgery) which explains how the manuscript came into the hands of the 'translator'. The Latin work has been dated to the early 6th century and was extremely popular during the medieval period.

    On the other hand, according to ancient mythology (Virgil, Livy) Antenor fled from the destroyed Troy and in his wanderings arrived at the Adriatic coast. In the 13th Century, Venice claimed Antenor as their founder who then traveled 40 km west to found Padua in 302 BCE. Padua (LatinPatavium; It. Padova)

    Padua: Tomb of Antenor

    In 1274, during Dante's lifetime, the tomb was discovered. The skeleton of a warrior was inside the lead coffin found in an excavation in the area of the actual Piazza Antenore in Padua. It was thought to be the remains of the Trojan Antenor but recent tests have determined that it dates from a later period. Nowadays, Padua uses the words 'presumed, alleged, mythical' when talking of the city's founder Antenor and his tomb.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 4, 2003 - 06:55 pm
    Well I ruined the link to Antenor's tomb -- a nice large image -- and it's too late to change it. You could still scroll way down to reach the image of the tomb in that link but here's another with more information on what I posted:

    Tomb of Antenor in Padua

    I intended to go back into the previous post anyway to refer to the information source of www.apt.padova.it but ran out of time. All's well that ends well.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    July 4, 2003 - 10:51 pm
    Antenor,from the Achean midst escaped,
    Could thrid Illyria's windings all unscathed,
    Far inward to Liburian realms, and pass
    The well springs of Timavus, whence the sea
    Bursts through nine mouths' mid thunder of the rocks,
    And whelms his fields beneath the roaring main.
    Yet here Patavium's city founded he,
    To be his Teucrians' dwelling place, and named
    The nation, and hung high the arms of Troy;
    Now rests he tranquil, lulled in calm repose:


    The Aeneid appears to be the framework or scaffolding on which Dante hung his tale of Medieval evil doers. So much of the Inferno is Virgil's work, it is no wonder Dante took him along as guide. At some point in the discussion, I will try to sort out the contributions of Dante from the Virgillian material. I think we will find that what is Dantean is revised poetic lines, an expanded hell, and Medieval characters with commensurate contrapasso.

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2003 - 08:18 am
    Justin..will you do that? "sort out the contributions of Dante from the Virgillian material?" That would be most interesting. Virgil's verses on Antenor and Dante's view seemed in direct conflict here on first reading until... Marvelle, let's see if I get this right from what you posted.
    from Virgil's Aeneid" - (these lines supplied by Justin have been entered in the heading):
    "Antenor,from the Achean midst escaped,(unscathed)...
    ...
    Yet here Patavium's city founded he,
    To be his Teucrians' dwelling place, and named
    The nation, and hung high the arms of Troy;
    Now rests he tranquil, lulled in calm repose:"
    Virgil leaves this Trjoan prince "tranquil" in Padua, proud to hang high the arms of Troy in his new dwelling place.
    Yet is name lives on as does Cain's ...for one of the divisions the lowest circle of Dante's hell. Too bad Antenor doesn't make an appearance here to defend his name. Dante considers him a traitor to his own people.
    "A later medieval myth, attributed to Dares, identifies the Trojan Antenor as a traitorous spy for the Greeks against his own city and people.... The Latin work has been dated to the early 6th century and was extremely popular during the medieval period."
    If this was a popular belief in Dante's time, that would explain why Dante regarded him as a traitor... Thanks for your good detective work here, Marvelle!

    Traude, it does get confusing. I think there are two things that contribute to the contradictions that you mention. As Marvelle points out, the myths themselves were " Myths are changeable" - which would account for inconsistancy....and then there are the "sources" one finds on the net. You always have to consider the worthiness of the source - there are essays out there which express impressions the Inferno had on a class of high school students.

    Marvelle, I do like your comment on the value of myths...they CAN be truer and more revealing than History when viewed as the origin of our identity.



    Did it get HOTTER than 98 out there yesterday, Marvelle? We are expecting 98 today in the DC area. Another day in the air conditionning...

    Joan Pearson
    July 5, 2003 - 08:52 am
    One more comment on those feuding brothers ...twins I read they were - Alessandro and Napoleone. They are frozen together for squabbling over their inheritance, yes, but another note indicates that Alessandro was a Guelph and Napoleone, a Ghibelline...

    It is when we move on further into Antenora, the division representing Treachery to Country, where the internal fighting in Florence between the Guelphs and the Ghibellines...and then further division within the Guelphs into the Blacks and Whites really stands out...beginning with Bocca. I loved the way Dante first reacted when he accidentally kicked Bocca in the face and bent almost as if to apologize. hahahaaaaaaaaa, what a guy! He asked him to speak promising to note his words - bring him fame.
    And he said: "That's the last thing I would want!
    That's not the way to flatter in these lowlands!
    One might have expected that those involved in political struggles would want to be noticed...wouldn't you? Instead Bocca seems ashamed of his action. (He was fighting on the side of the Guelphs at the battle of Montaperti...when he cut off the hand of the standard bearer - which led to the defeat by the Ghibellines.) What do you think he means by his refusal to speak? Is he ashamed? Repentant?

    Does Dante differentiate at all between those treacherous to Country and those who betray their political party? (I find myself asking the same question today - thinking of our politicians and our Country? We wouldn't put in the same category a traitor to one's political party as one guilty of HIGH TREASON against one's country...would we?) In Dante's medieval Italy I imagine there was not a strong sense of country...that local politics had more of an impact. That is why the Florentine conflcts and divisions occupy Dante's attention and he can lump them all into one chunk of ice as if for the same sin.

    Look over the notes on the other sinners punished in this division - which ones are NOT here in connection with Dante's contemporary Florentine conflicts...

    Deems
    July 5, 2003 - 11:53 am
    Marvelle, thank you for the links and the information. You always amaze me with your research.

    Justin, it looks like once again, Dante is taking names from Virgil. You’re comment that it is no wonder that Dante took Virgil along as his guide made me realize the tribute that Dante was paying. Virgil was his master, even though as a pagan, he ends up in the very upper portion of hell, and his wisdom is shown throughout the Inferno. I like Joan’s idea. You have been so conscientious in providing us with appropriate lines from the Aeneid.

    Traude--As Marvelle and Joan have indicated, myths are extremely volatile. There are always several versions of the ones I look up for use in class. I think their variants likely come because they were handed down by word of mouth and written later. Even when the source of the myth is reliable, there are differences. And then there’s the whole problem of Greek myth/Roman myth since many are similar and easily confused—at least by me.

    It is hotter than HELL here in Maryland today. I just got back from the library. It was a struggle to get across the parking lot. Boy, is it hot. I think I’ll go lie down on that nice cool ICE in the ninth circle.

    By the way, why do you suppose there are NINE circles. Dante could have made any number he wanted, and he certainly put a lot of bolgias (pockets-heh) in Circle 8. He has to have a reason for choosing NINE.

    Faithr
    July 5, 2003 - 02:03 pm
    The only one here in this frozen circle who is not political? Vanni of Pistola seems to just be guilty of a straight out murder of a relative with no political overtones. But then, everything Dante writes is political and his whole epic is written because of his being in exile as a political traitor. I suppose Dante could never be accused of plagiarizing Virgil's Aeneid since he has him so prominent in his own writings. But it would be hard to avoid seeing that he has taken his basic tale from Virgil, to hang his political raving on. Still his Hell is far more terrifying with more terrible punishments etc. than Virgil wrote about.I am so glad Justin has been along taking us into Virgil's writing as we read Dante.Faith

    Justin
    July 5, 2003 - 02:18 pm
    In my part of CA it is 72 degrees most of the day and 65 or so at night. I wear a sweater in the morning. I'm sorry, ladies, that you are so close to hell on your coast.

    I think there is a strong sense of City in the Inferno. Italy in the Medieval period was divided into city-states much as the Greeks of the fifth and fourth centuries were city-states. I have noticed that Dante chooses people from Florence by not from Sienna or Lombardy. A Paduan has appeared but that's a rarity. Usually his connections are with Florence and the Virgillian Greeks.

    Justin
    July 5, 2003 - 02:51 pm
    Nine is the last essential number. Nine is an egotistical number. It always returns to itself. It is amorous because it is three times the power of the male sex number. Nine is the square of the Trinity. I think Dante chose nine as the last circle because nine is the last essential number. Eight circles would be incomplete. Ten would be too many. There are only nine essential numbers. Medieval people were obsessed with the sacredness of numbers. St Augustine expanded on the Pythagorean ideas. St Bernard incorporated the same sacred number concepts into Cistercian church design. Arithmology and Gematria were not games. They were useful devices for guiding one in life. Medieval painting is chock full of sacred and Gematric symbolism.

    Marvelle
    July 5, 2003 - 03:56 pm
    JUSTIN's given us the gift of being able to compare Virgil's work side-by-side with Dante's on our pilgrimage through the Inferno. Virgil is definitely THE major influence. Thanks to for the information on number 9, Justin.

    There are other influences, though not as great, and they are Ovid, Dares, Livy and other writers. There isn't time to look deeply into this now but there is a strong corollary between Hannibal and the Punic Wars to the frozen lake. Hannibal crossed the icy Alps with his Elephants, into Italy, with the object of destroying Rome before it destroyed Carthage.

    There were three main battles (beginning 216 BCE). The first started after his descent from the Alps, at Lake Tresimene Italy in the vale of caina with the towers of a hilltown above (the lake has 3 islands); then there's the famous Battle of Cannae (near what is now known as Barletta) when Varro retreated from battle, leaving his friends; and the other Dante referred to, the defeat of Hannibal by Scipio at the valley of Bagradas.

    I'm impressed with how Dante wove the strands of what, at the time of the Inferno, were ancient and modern history of Dante's local Italy, the Bible, and mythology into a rich yet terrifying story. After we find our way out of the Inferno, I want to read up on the Punic Wars as well as a good modern book or two on Hannibal so I have a better understanding of the historical and geographical references in the Inferno.

    JOAN, Bocca still was filled with the will to evil and Pride and Envy. IMO (my uncertain opinion) it is because of his pride that Bocca wants to maintain the false illusion among the living that what he did must have been morally right since God hasn't punished him. He wants to have a Name with the living. Is this different from shame or repentance?

    FAITH, where is Vanni? I don't remember -- a senior moment.

    It was even hotter yesterday, 98+ and I'm with MARYAL; the idea of lying on the nice cool ice is tempting. I'd lie down on that ice til my "teeth clicked notes like storks' beaks snapping shut".

    Justin
    July 5, 2003 - 06:55 pm
    It looks to me as though I casually bit off a topic worthy of a master's thesis or a dissertation. I tried to identify character sources in Canto XXXll. The possible sources are Dante, Virgil, Biblical, Mythological, and Other. They are not mutually exclusive. There are sources for place names in hell as well as references to places. Then one can compare places to visit in hell in Virgil and Dante. Poetic line is also worthy of comparison. I think I will stay with generalizations for now. But a detailed comparison would be fun.Too bad there is not more time left.

    Joan Pearson
    July 6, 2003 - 05:25 am
    Good morning! Hopefuly things have cooled down for you somewhat- (just as they have for Dante)! Justin, we all envy your sweater-weather. In the Washington area, Maryal and I are looking at a day of low nineties...a break in the heat spell! Our MaryAl is taking other measures to beat the heat, heading for the cool, crisp pine-scented breezes of Maine in the morning. Though we are happy for you, you will be sorely missed, Maam. We promise stay open until your return! There, Justin! We just bought you some time for your "dissertatation"...haahha! Seriously, you have provided us with a super accompaniement to this discussion. You've already earned your "A" and we are all grateful for what you have done. I was just taking you up on your "offer" without knowing what you had in mind. Please, rest on your laurels. I would like to say something later today when I have more time about Virgil and the influence the Aeneid had on Dante's Inferno...and look forward to your response.

    You asked about the number nine in the Inferno...I think Justin hit it with the "square of the trinity". I found this Numerical Symbolism in the Middle Ages:
    Numerical symbolism in the Middle Ages
    1 = unity
    2 = duality of the nature of Christ (note number of animals that have two parts such as the griffin -- lion and eagle and minotaur -- human and bull)
    3 = trinity
    4 = elements, material universe 5 = wounds of Christ, books of Moses, wise virgins
    6 = completion (6 days of creation)
    7 = day of rest, deadly sins, sacraments of Catholic church
    8 = resurrection, baptisms (fonts are octagonal)
    9 = angelic orders, trinity times itself
    10 = number of perfection, trinity times itself plus one for unity
    12 = tribes of God's chosen people (3 x 4 = trinity times world)
    13 = evil
    30 = Christ's age when he started to preach
    33 = Christ's completion age
    35 = The apex of life (Christ needed to die before he reach this age or he would begin the process of declining) -- comes from the biblical ideal age of 70 and the concept that we grow and then decline in our whole lifetime
    40 = days between resurrection and ascension, years in wilderness, elders of Israel
    100 = super perfection
    And then here's further comment on Dante's overall plan for the Entire Comedy, using the number 3 as the basis...the PERFECT number for the whole would be 100 cantos. Each of the three parts would be thirty three cantos. To achieve this, one would have to be added...that would be the Introduction to the Inferno...making it 34 - (do you realize that we are approaching #33 today!!!)
    "Numerology: Readers must pay close attention to Dante’s use of numbers in The Divine Comedy. ‘Three’ represents the Holy Trinity so any multiple of three holds special meaning. Thirty-three cantos make up each poem, Inferno, Purgatorio , and Paradiso, so the entire Comedy concludes in ninety-nine cantos. However, just as Virgil refuses to utter the name of God in the unholy realm of Hell, so too does Dante refuse to represent the Inferno with a holy number of cantos. Thus, Dante adds a thirty-fourth canto to the Inferno - that makes it the only imperfect part of his trilogy. Readers must also note the use of numbers in smaller details throughout Comedy including: nine circles of Hell, seven terraces of Purgatory, nine spheres of Heaven, the description of the procession in the Earthly Paradise, and the description of the Rose in the uppermost region of Heaven." Novel Analysis Divine Comedy

    The number 9 came up recently when talking about the Black Cherubim...remember? The nine choirs of angels? Each choir was ranked, as the circles of sin...hell mirrored heaven, numerically speaking.

    Joan Pearson
    July 6, 2003 - 08:41 am
    Yesterday I picked up a copy of Dorothy Sayers'translation. What an amazing woman! Not only was she the mystery writer, but also an historian with facility in language as well. She translated the Aeneid from the Italian and the Song of Roland from French..Old French? Her notes are of interest to our recent discussion. I wish I had referred to them earlier...
  • On Dante's COLD HELL-
    "Beneath the clamour, beneath the monotonous circlings, beneath the fires of Hell, here at the center of the lost soul and the lost city, lie the silence and the rigidity and the eternal frozen cold. It is perhaps the greatest image in the whole Inferno...the difference of the place (Circle 9). It is treachery, but it is also cruelty; the traitor is cruel.
    ...A cold and cruel egotism, gradually striking inward till even the lingering passions of hatred and destruction are frozen into immobility - that is the final state of sin.

    The conception is, I think, Dante's own; although the Apocalypse of Paul mentions a number of cold torments, these are indiscriminately mingled with the torments by fire, and their placing has no structural significance. (It is interesting, however, that in the 17th century, the witches who claimed to have had to do with Satan sometimes reported that he was ice cold.)"
  • Traude...D. Sayers' comments on the cruelty of treachery reminded me to the other sinner who brought out Dante's rage...- remember Filippo Argenti back in Circle V - the Wrathful? Wasn't he in the river as Dante and Virgil crossed? Dante wanted to push him under and we were not only surprised at Dante, but also at Virgil, who seemed to approve of Dante's reaction. He was happy to see that Dante was no longer pitying the sinner, but hating the sin. Filippo was one of Dante's contemporaries who had opposed his return to Florence. Virgil seemed to approve because "treachery brings forth cruelty." Doesn't this seem to be the excuse for Dante's violent physical reaction to Bocca? I need to reread to see if Virgil reacts to Dante's rough handling of the frozen Bocca the same way he applauded Dante's outburst against Filippo.

    Marvelle, Bocca's reluctance to talk to Dante, even as Dante is tearing his hair out...is a sign of pride, rather than a sign of his shame or repentance? He wants NOT to be remembered for his ignoble act...but isn't that what he is known for already? He is quick to point out other traitors ...isn't that what kids do when they do something wrong? Point to others who are equally guilty of the same act? If not repentant, I think the fact that he wants nothing to do with Dante is a sign that he recognizes his guilt...a sign of shame then?

    Joan Pearson
    July 6, 2003 - 09:05 am
    Justin, I've been thinking over your original statement regarding the Aeneid being the scaffolding on which Dante hangs his tale. And Marvelle's list of other influences in the Inferno is interesting...put Aristotle on it too? Promise to share your findings on the Punic Wars, will you? Where? How about in the Community Center...and as soon as I see your post, I'd send it out to all of our participants here? I think that would be just plain fascinating.

    Faith: "But then, everything Dante writes is political and his whole epic is written because of his being in exile as a political traitor. I suppose Dante could never be accused of plagiarizing Virgil's Aeneid"...
    No one will doubt that Dante's work is closely integrated with the Aeneid, but it is definitely NOT the same plot.

    I'm thinking that what Dante seeks is UNIFICATION...what he makes as his ideal is the Roman Empire. This is only loosely connected to the Aeneid. So, I'll agree with Faith...Dante will never be accused of plagiarizing Virgil...more on that another time. I think I've used up all my time and bytes. It's your turn now. Are you ready to look ahead at the two shades frozen in the same hole...eeeeu, what are they doing? They are unlike the other two pairs of sinners we've come across in the Inferno, aren't they? What are they doing? What is the story of Tydeus and Menalippus? This is the worst, the very worst thing we've seen yet, isn't it?

    Deems
    July 6, 2003 - 10:09 am
    Joan--Wonderful information on numerology to which I would like to add a couple of others. 40 also equals the days of Noah’s Flood. And 6, while it may be the number of completion is also assigned to the Beast (666) in Revelation. Since 7 is the complete number of creation, this number is one less. In Revelation seven is God's number, that of his adversary is 6.

    Justin--I also will take the Trinity squared for Dante’s decision to make nine circles in hell. And while we are on 3, keep in mind that the entire poem is made up of lines in threes (tercets) which have an interlinking rhyme scheme (in Italian, of course). Thus each tercet is woven to the next by rhyme.

    Joan--I like the addition of one Canto so that we will not have that perfect 33. Remember the story of the East Asian rug makers who always insert an error somewhere in the work (in case there isn’t already one) because no one but God can create Perfection?

    Ah the cooooool wilds of Maine! Tomorrow I leave Hell and proceed directly to Heaven (never did believe in Purgatory though I kind of like the theology behind it). I graduated from Bangor High 45 years ago! I am almost certain that something has gone wrong with MY numerology since it cannot be that long ago. Anyhoo, the class has dictated that it is indeed our forty-fifth so I must leave the counting up to less subjective others. Our class voted (back when we were still in high school) to have reunions every five years. I have made it to several of them, but missed the one five years ago because I underwent back surgery that summer. Since members of the class seem to be dying off at alarming rates, I am thankful that I will be seeing my three best friends, all still among the breathing. I’m really looking forward to this trip.

    If possible (internet access somewhat unknowable at this point) I will check in to say HI and WISH YOU WERE HERE and other such taunting messages from Maine aka “God’s country.â€

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    July 6, 2003 - 10:53 am
    Well, 99 today so I'm staying inside and will read again about the two in Hell, while I'm sipping an iced raspberry Torani soda. No physical exertion for me today; instead I'll imagine Maryal in cool Maine. Enjoy your reunion, Maryal. It sounds like such fun and with three best friends too.

    I'll post in the Community Center, yes, when I've finished reading Livy's Punic Wars (probably the influence for Dante on Hannibal and the Punic Wars imagery) and a modern book on Hannibal. Livy and Dares should be added to the list of Dante's influences and Aristotle most definitely. I think FAITH pointed out his influence?

    I like understanding how a writer puts together his work. Sometimes, as we can see with Dante, the more complex an outline for the work, the easier it is to write because the writer knows 'now I have to put something about this in here, and that in there.' Like a puzzle of pre-cut shapes there is only one way to make the picture, with the structure taken care of so neatly, the writer can concentrate on words with the heightening of symbolism and meaning.

    I agree with FAITH that there is no question of plagiarism with Dante. Both Dante and Virgil are highly original authors who include allusions to other works. I'm thrilled that we have the chance, thanks to JUSTIN's generous posts, to read and understand both authors with this discussion.

    Thanks for the two links Joan. I spent the morning savoring them and then saved them into my Dante file for present and future use.

    Soon after leaving him [Bocca] I saw two souls
    frozen together in a single hole
    so that one head used the other for a cap.

    As a man with hungry teeth tears into bread,
    the soul with capping head had sunk his teeth
    into the other's neck, just beneath the skull.

    Tydeus in his fury did not gnaw
    the head of Menalippus with more relish
    than this one chewed that head of meat and bones.

    -- Musa translation, Canto 32:124-132

    Eeeeww!

    Again we see the allusions from master writers Dante to Virgil to Aeschylus' "Seven Against Thebes" which itself is based on history and myth and, most importantly, creative imaginative. I appreciated Dorothy Sayers expressive assessment of the cold sinners. It's a fitting punishment and even though not as obviously a nasty punishment as in other cantos, it is the more devastating to me.

    With each rereading I always feel, as Emily Dickinson says, "a tighter breathing, and zero at the bone."

    Marvelle

    Justin
    July 6, 2003 - 02:34 pm
    The relationship between Dante and Virgil is certainly not one of plagiarism. Virgil's work is more of a springboard for Dante. Many if not most authors work from such springboards. The Bible is a common springboard. Shakespeare's work is another source. Beowulf is another base. The practice is so common that Frank Magill and Salem Press has issued a fifteen volume set of Masterplots to make it easier for authors to find the right springboard.

    Traude S
    July 6, 2003 - 05:44 pm
    Hurrying in briefly :

    JOAN, yes indeed, the importance of the numbers! There were 9 muses, also.

    Yes, it was Filippo Argenti I meant. We know from Ciardi's notes that the families were bitter rivals, so could this be vindictiveness on Dante's part (what heretical thought !!) ? And how could Virgil so readily approve of Dante's harsh treatment ?

    I haven't had time to check the canto yet (tend to think it as VIII) and will be back soon.

    Traude S
    July 6, 2003 - 06:41 pm
    It was in Canto VIII; Dante and Virgil are in the boat with Phlegyas crossing the swamp when a muddy soul rises out of the water = Filippo Argenti. Dante curses him, even wishes further torture upon him. That happens promptly as all the other sinners around attack Argenti and rip him to pieces.



    Dante's and Argenti's families were political enemies; Argenti had a "hot temper", said Pinsky in his notes, and he was "arrogant" too. But was the punishment a mighty bit excessive ?

    Sorry for having digressed.

    Faithr
    July 6, 2003 - 08:58 pm
    Maryal aked me where I found Vanni....XXXII 59-60 Foccaccia was the nickname of Vanni de Cancellieri of Pistola. He murdered a cousin. I thought it was closer anuyway a relative. But there is no political motive in any of the notes I have read re: this murder. The other shades in the frozen hell for murdering relatives seem to have had political motives. oh Marya have a wonderful time at your reunion. I went to my 50th in 1994!!! I could be your mother. hehehehe

    We are reading thirty-three and it is nice to have the numerology explained. Thanks Justin and thanks Joan for this wonderful information. I am reading tonight for awhile but mostly will ponder the first stories in this Canto. Ugglino della Gheradesca the Pisan Noble. Off to ponder. Faith

    Justin
    July 6, 2003 - 10:57 pm
    My 50th was in 1991. What a bunch of old duffers we are. Reunions can be fun, especially when the town hasn't changed much and the high school still stands. Good luck, Maryal.

    Joan Pearson
    July 7, 2003 - 10:44 am
    ...a nice iced raspberry Torani soda sounds as if it would hit the spot right now. I don't know what that is, but it sure sounds good. Maybe it's the "iced" part? Never thought we'd be discussing a frozen hell in July, did you? I will never, ever use the term, "when Hell freezes over" without thinking of Dante...and you!

    So. We all agree;
    Dante did not simply take Virgil's Aeneid and update it with his contemporaries - but as Justin put it...he used the Aeneid as a springboard...and went on to tell the tale of this time in history when the fabric of the Italian and in particular her city states were torn with strife - due to man's greed, pride, and ungodly behavior. Roman Law which had held the empire together was defied by some, papal intervention rejected by others.

    It was from Virgil, whose Aeneid glorified the pacifying and unificatory mission of Rome. Dante believed the unification of the Roman Empire whould redeem Florence from chaos.

    Florence had been GUELPH in Dante's day. That schism that divide her began in 1215 with a blood feud (remember the gilted Gelph girl?) Bloody went on for 52 years after that. In 1250 the Gelphs made war on Pistoia and drove the Ghibellines to Siena. In 1267 the Florentine Guelphs called on Charles of Anjou for help - and when the Ghebellines heard the French were coming they retreated, never to return.

    As soon as Dante became of age, he threw himself into politics...he married a Guelph girl, Gemma, and was elected into the Priorate which governed all of Florence.

    It's peace time at last...order restored. BUT for the split WITHIN the Cancellieri family...open hostility between BlacK and White families of the ruling Guelph party.. It was VANNI..nicknamed Foccaccia, who cut off his cousin's hand and his uncle's throat - which started the feud between the Black and White Guelphs. In 1300 armed Gulephs marched into Florence to put an end to hostilities in the street. The city was now divided into two camps. Dante's dream of a just empire was over and he was expelled from Florence. (A summary from the Introduction to Dorothy Sayers' translation.)


    Admittedly the Inferno is more than an historical account, a quest for justice...but also more than Dante's personal vendetta as some have characterized it.

    Joan Pearson
    July 7, 2003 - 12:12 pm
    I still feel as if we haven't adequately absorbed the seriousness of the "political" situation in Florence in Dante's time...BUT I do see one man who is struggling with his own part in the events which led to the fracturing of society. "Midway through his life" he is willing to review his own participation in the breakdown. It appears from the way he has placed the sinners in hell, that he regards those who use treachery to deceive those who believe in them are the worst of sinners. Those who betray their own kin are bad, yes, those who betray country bring pain and suffering to more people, and so they more reprehensible. Now we meet up with those who betray HOSTS and GUESTS. Funny, I wouldn't think that these are worse than those who betray country and political family. I'd have put them up there with TREACHERY to KIN. Why are they worse than political traitors?

    Dante moves us from one canto to the next with a question on the two shades, frozen in the same hole ..."gnawing his loathsome dinner" (the base of the other's skull) ..."as a famished man chews crusts of bread."...

    To make sure we understand what is going on here, he describes Tydeus gnawing on Menaloppus'head...as Marvelle describes... There seems to be a direct connection, doesn't there? There are two other pairs punished together...do you see their relationship with one another becoming progressively worse?

    Faithr
    July 7, 2003 - 12:23 pm
    Well I was wrong about Vanni wasn't I. He certainly was politically involved with the war since his act started it. So I found no one in the last couple of Canto's who was not politically involved. How about someone else.

    I have tried to stay focused on Dante's rage at the politics that ruined for him his city of Florence. I believe at that time in history allegiance to a City was more important than any other political allegiance. And he was on the losing end and was exiled so he is taking his revenge in his poetry. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    July 7, 2003 - 12:41 pm
    Well, Fai, I'd agree with you - D. places the Traitors to Hosts and Guests and Traitors to Masters even lower than those who betray Political Parties. Maybe by the time we finish, we will understand his thinking. I notice that Canto XXXIII begins with Ugolino and Ruggieri, who seem to be guilty of both Treacheries, to Political leaders AND Hosts. How so?

    Traude S
    July 7, 2003 - 05:11 pm
    Dante championed the secular independence of kings and emperors in the form of the Holy Roman Empire, his ideal of orderly government.

    But then, the political stability and peaceful order of the Roman Empire newly founded under Augustus was praised in the Aeneid as well; hence Dante and Virgil were of the same mind, and Virgil Dante's logical guide in the Commedia.

    Still, it is ironic, isn't it, that there was such prolonged, relentless fighting and killing in city-states that were close neighbors : Florence, Pisa, Lucca, Siena, Pistoia and others -- all in what is now La Toscana = Tuscany -- and such bitter enmity for generations (!) because of political partisanship.

    Ultimately the larger struggle in the Middle Ages and beyond was between the Church and the State. The Catholic Church was an active party in many historic battles (its armies composed of mercenaries), and always a full-fledged partner in the peace negotiations.

    If we, 8 centuries later, were to make a list of the worst sins imaginable to us, would we rank them in the order Dante did ?

    I seriously wonder.

    Justin
    July 7, 2003 - 05:38 pm
    Many contemporary sins were not sins at all in Dante's time. I would put abuse of women and children in the lower pits but Dante doesn't think that kind of abuse is sinful. Such abuse is necessary to keep women in line and to make the child obey.

    Joan Pearson
    July 7, 2003 - 07:24 pm
    Justin...there was so much bloodshed at the time, so much suffering for EVERYONE that child abuse was overlooked in the shuffle. Life was so hard for everyone. It was the Treachery that kept the battling going so that there was not time to address domestic issues - such as child abuse. I wonder just how much abuse there was at the time directed to women and children. We spend a considerable amount of time reading Canterbury Tales which was written in the same time frame, and I do not remember specific references to such abuse there either...

    I read this on Dante's OWN CHILDREN...
    His marriage was arranged. His wife Gemma was from a noble family and he had at least four children with her. When Dante left Florence, Gemma stayed behind with the family. She is said to have brought up the children carefully...though she never joined Dante and there was no known communication between them. I found this odd...and sad. I understand that it would have been no life for them to wander with him abroad...they were safe in Florence.

    Shortly before he died his two grown sons, Jacopo and Pietro went to live with him...and then his daughter, Beatrice.
    Traudee, I think the sins would be very different if we were to begin to rank them into worsening circles. Times were different. Treachery is still considered a major offence today, isn't it? When I think of the worst sin in Dante's Hell, Treachery to Masters...I'm wondering who it is that we consider to be our MASTERS?


    But we haven't addressed the Treachery before us...Treachery to Guests and Hosts. Why is this such a serious sin? We know that the ninth circle of "COMPOUND FRAUD" is marked by evil intent and deception of those who TRUST. How does this apply to Ruggieri?

    Justin
    July 7, 2003 - 10:24 pm
    We will, perhaps, find Judas Iscariot in this last circle. His sin was treachery to a master, was it not? Will we find slaves here? I wonder.

    Marvelle
    July 8, 2003 - 07:07 am
    Joan's latest question about Canto 33 is concerning Treachery to Guests and Hosts: 'Compound Fraud is marked by evil intent and deception of those who Trust. How does this apply to Ruggieri?' Ugolino betrayed his country and is in Antenora. Ruggieri betrayed his associate, Ugolino, and is in Ptolomea. From Musa:

    Ugolino della Gherardesca, the Count of Donoratico, belonged to a noble Tuscan family whose political affiliations were Ghibelline. In 1275 he conspired with his son-in-law, Giovanni Visconti, to raise the Guelphs to power in Pisa. [traitor to country] Although exiled for this subversive activity, Ugolino, together with his grandson, Nino Visconti, took over the Guelph government of the city in 1285. Three years later, Ugolino plotted with Archbishop Ruggieri degli Ubaldini to ride Pisa of the Visconti. Ruggieri, however, had other plans, and with the aid of the Ghibellines, he seized control of the city and imprisoned Ugolino, together with his sons and grandsons, in the 'tower of hunger.' [traitor to associate/guest]

    _________________________

    Newadvent.org provides a history of Pisa including the facts that:

    Pisa supported the emperors at an early date. The various city-states were constantly at war with one another.

    The reprisals of Innocent III in Sardinia led the Pisans to espouse the cause of Otto VI and that of Frederick II, and Pisa became the land and refuge of the Ghibellines of Tuscany, and, accordingly, a fierce enemy of Florence.

    The victory of Monteperti (1260) marks the culmination of Pisan power. Commercial jealousy, political hatred, and the fact that Pisa accorded protection to certain petty lords of Corsica, who were in rebellion against Genoa, brought about another war, in which 107 Genoese ships defeated 103 ships of the Pisans, at La Meloria, the former taking 10,000 prisoners.

    All would have been lost, if Ugolino della Gherardesca, capitano del popolo and podesta, had not providently taken charge of the Government. But as he had protected the Guelphs, Archbishop Ruggiei degli Ubaldini took up arms against him, and shut him up (1288) in the tower of the Gualdini where with his sons he starved to death.

    For more of this history see:

    PISA

    There's a different historical viewpoint between Musa and the Catholic Encyclopedia but the traitorous acts basically agree.

    Today its triple digits in temperature here but I have to go out this morning. I'll return to the discussion when the evening cools (ever so slightly).

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 8, 2003 - 07:58 am
    So, Ghibelline Pisa became a "fierce enemy of Guelph Florence"...therefore a fierce enemy of Dante. Ugolino was a Count and a member of the Guelphs - he conspired with his son-in-law, Giovanni Visconti, to raise the Guelphs to power in Ghibelline Pisa... In 1285 UGO took over the Guelph government in Pisa along with his grandson, Giovanni Visconti. Ugolino then plotted with the archbishop, Ruggieri (leader of the Ghibellines) to overcome his own grandson and take control of Pisa himself. Vile man! His own grandson. This seems to be Treachery against family as well? Is this why Dante punishes him here? But then, the Archbishop turns to the Ghibellines for help and imprisons Ugolino and his sons and grandsons as well, leaving them to starve to death.

    Now who was the guest, who was the host? I know they have not yet moved on to Ptolomea...but the references to "hosting" seem so strong, don't they? First there was Tydeus gnawing at Menalipus...tearing out his brains as if tearing a loaf of bread apart. Then Dante comes upon Ugolino at his "horrid feast." It's as if Ruggieri is hosting Ugolino ...the outsider who came into Ghibelline Pisa to establish the Guelphs in Ruggieri's territory. Loved the contrapasso...Ruggieri will go on "hosting" Ugolino's feast for eternity...

    Faithr
    July 8, 2003 - 12:10 pm
    Dante again tells us that his "voice" is unable to repeat the low words and phrases to describe this frozen hell. He said at the end of Canto 32 that he would continue "If that with which I speak does not go dry." And of course this wonderful poet does not go dry rather as usual he continues in his grand eloquence to describe the low and awful and monstrous things in hell. This is a poet of the common people also who could write horror stories with the best of them, who could describe Devils as well as Angels.

    I came across a wonderful bit of information on the story of Ugolino:

    Freccero, John. "Bestial Sign and Bread of Angels (Inferno 32-33)." In Yale Italian Studies, I, 53-66. [1977]

    Contends that the Ugolino episode contains a paradigm of death and salvation epitomizing the theme of the entire Commedia, that it is also a political paradigm narrowing down man's relationship to his fellow man to the two alternatives of either communion or cannibalism, and that the significance of Ugolino's story, especially his final words, is revealed by the interpreting critics struggle to penetrate the meaning. The episode as political tragedy is reflected in the poet's projection of the Thebes image upon the city of Pisa, in the staging of the two protagonists, Archbishop Ruggieri and Count Ugolino, as opposing representatives of Church and Empire, in their exemplification of the law of hatred, vengeance, and violence then affecting society, and in many other overtones of imagery and allusion. Professor Freccero goes on to elaborate in depth upon the recent notice of Christological language and allusion in the episode, particularly associated with children. Crucial to the whole tragic story is Ugolino's failure to interpret correctly the redemptive possibilities in his children's words and suffering, recalling the typologically significant instance of Abrahamic sacrifice in connection with the pattern of salvation history. Thus, besides as a traitor, Ugolino is seen condemned by Dante for his unwillingness to surrender to God's will, his inability therefore to comprehend the spiritual significance of his children's words. He exemplifies the interpretive obtuseness of non-believers, and a potentially Abrahamic situation only leads to the unspeakable ending of Theban horror. Finally, the interpretive obtuseness of Ugolino is reflected in the critics before his horrendous closing words (XXXIII, 75). The key here, contends Freccero, is not the theme of death as such, but the how of Ugolino's death (V. 19) with its contrapuntal theme of bestiality echoed throughout the episode. Critics are invited to consider Ugolino's dream, seen to prefigure the form of his damnation, as serving also as Dante's allegory for reading the text. In a context of eating, Ugolino's failure to understand the children's offer, which is sacramental and suggestive of the redemption on an analogy with the Eucharist, leads him further from humanity to strictly biological animality and ultimately towards utter reification. His crux of interpretation is exactly that of the obtuse critic standing before Ugolino's horrible last words. The problem reduces itself to the opposition between significance and non-significance, between the human and the bestial, between language and biology, between the spirit and the letter, whose resolution can only be predicated upon the mystical presence of Christ, as in the Eucharist (Gospel of John ...."

    . I think Pinsky must have viewed this essay too as he mentions the cannibalism-communism bit too, in his notes. I did not understand this reference very well and went looking and this is what I found and the reference is either or cannibalism / communion. Now I can understand the Pinsky notes a little better. Faith

    Deems
    July 8, 2003 - 03:35 pm
    I am in Massachusetts at an old high school friend's house and they have a room--it was going to be Marcia's formal dining room--with two computers in it. I'm on one and son Joe is on the other. AND they have cable. And WOW is it quick.

    Justin--I liked your point about abuse of children and women. I think Dante would, if he lived now, surely include this under treachery to family. I'd put these people pretty low too since they can ruin lives even if that is not their aim.

    What with some circles having all those subdivisions, I'm sure we could cut some extra bulgias somewhere. Joan's right about the Middle Ages when so much of life was political strife of one kind or another. I would guess that men who were frequently at war wouldn't be as cruel when they got home. This is all speculation. The other thing I thought of is that many women died in childbirth, or as a result of complications from multiple births in not many years. It wasn't unusual for a man to have more than one wife, serially, not all at once.

    For all those of you who may have ideas of nice cool Massachusetts, you can get rid of them. Temperature here is just as hot as it was in Maryland. I still have hopes for Bangor, but I've heard that it is hot there today. Sigh. At least the pine smell will still be there.

    Maryal

    Marvelle
    July 8, 2003 - 03:42 pm
    Here's some information on Ugolino's death and historical (virtual) resurrection.

    Ugolino and his sons were imprisoned in 1288 and died in the Tower of Hunger (Torre della Fame). From www.netgate.co.uk/pisainfo: "In 1607 Vasari connected the Tower of Hunger (officially the Gualdani Tower) and the Tower of Seven Lives, both prisons, to make a palace for the Knights of St. Stephan." This combined building is the Palazzo Orologio (Orologio = Clock).

    PALAZZO OROLOGIO

    In 2001 Professor Mallegni of Pisa, a well known anthropologist, unearthed five skeletons which he purports are Count Ugolino and his sons & grandsons. He'd searched for months before finding a secret tomb, hidden under the Gherardesca family's tomb inside Pisa's Church of San Francisco. He's made subsequent DNA tests among the skeletons and living family members who were anxious to find out if the oldest skeleton was the Count and hoping to show that he hadn't resorted to cannibalism. (After all these centuries, the family needs to prove the Count's innocence of this charge. Such is the continuing power of Dante's words.) The DNA samples match. As of 2002, the findings so far indicate that none of the five dead had been cannibalistic; and Professor Mallegni, who's subjected the remains to various aging tests etc, believes he's found the Count.

    2002 Update & Ugolino's Reconstructed Head

    The next link has a recapitulation of the Count's story and Professor Mallegni's discovery. At the bottom of the page are sublinks and while I couldn't open the first Carpeaux link or the MSNBC link but the photos of Rodin's sculpture of the Dantean Ugolino and also a snack bar with statue are strangely fab.

    Ugolino Story #1 with Statues

    Ugolino Story #2

    Ugolino Story #3

    The last two links are quite similar except #3 has a black background which is hard for me to read. Nevertheless, the stories are short and each adds to the recent Mallegni discovery. The caution to this discovery is that it takes years before science can prove or disprove such conclusions as to who the skeletons are etc.

    What I found interesting was the added bit of practicality when Mallegni, in one of his statements, said that as the Count was nearly 80 at the time of his imprisonment and didn't have any teeth, he couldn't have resorted to cannibalism.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    July 8, 2003 - 04:26 pm
    Marvelle, Where in the world are you with a 3 digit temp.?

    Marvelle
    July 8, 2003 - 07:05 pm
    Justin, I'm in Albuquerque NM. It was 102 today where I'm at and expected to stay in the 100s except for a possible dip on Friday to 99 -- we'll see. It may cool off to 99 or may not. I don't like super hot weather, yet here I am!

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    July 8, 2003 - 08:37 pm
    MARYAL,

    I am happy to hear that you found a cooler place in the Bay State, but let me add that even here on the coast the heat was quite oppressive - a living Hell, we might say <g>.

    In the various sources about Ugolino and his 2 sons and 2 grandsons (the information varies even on that, and their respective ages) we see again that some sources are at variance with each other. MARVELLE's source points to the crucial conflict between representatives of the State versus the Church, and that is the point here, I believe.

    Back in the morning.

    P.S. Justin, you were quite right of course in yesterday's post about the abuse of women. So then we might say tempora mutantur et nos mutamus in illis times change and we change with them ...

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 2003 - 05:25 am
    Maryal! You didn't forget us! As you move further north, surely you will find relief from the heat! I think NONE of us have reason to complain about high temps since hearing of Marvelle's three-digit spell...(but suspect that the humid 92 we are expecting today in the DC area is MORE uncomfortable than the dry temps of Albuquerque...)
    - Maryal, oh yes of course, thank you...Dante would place child and spousal abusers down deep, right here in the 9th Circle with the Traitors to Kin...this spot is reserved for those who commit evil against those who have reason to trust the abuser.
    - Justin, I had hoped to meet Cain here too, but Dante is intent on speaking to the "Italians"...I'm sure that the child abusers are here too...
    -Marvelle, where do you FIND this information! What a detective you are! We all benefit greatly because of your desire to always dig deeper. How to thank you?
    So you have followed the trail to the burial place of the Ugolinos, and the DNA reports! Which show that Ugolino did NOT resort to cannibalism of those "boys" after all. You could be right...Ugolino could have been 80 ...and toothless! Although Dante refers to those boys as Ugolino's "sons" we know that two of them were his grandsons...the youngest, Anselm was 15. (old enough to be considered a man at this time, a soldier.) Dante never comes out and says that Ugo ate them, but the setting prepares us for such a conclusion. From the introduction...Tydeus gnawing on M....to the final words of Ugolino's account, "Then hunger did what sorrow could not do." Is Dante suggesting the obvious, or is he simply leaving it to our imagination? What would a person do if put in this situation? What would you do? I think Dante is suggesting the unspeakable to dramatize the terrible positions Ruggieri put him in...and the contrapasso was just perfect! Ruggieri denied him food, which may or may not have led to cannibalism...in Hell, Ruggieri becomes his victim's food for eternity...

    I was interested in how the story came about that Ugolino's "sons" are such tender little boys and didn't have to look too far. Some 50 years after Dante came Chaucer and his Canterbury Tales...it was his imagination when writing the account in the Monk's Tale that shaped how Dante's account would be viewed through the ages...quite amazing, don't you think?
     
    427   UGOLINO, COUNT OF PISA   
    428   Of Ugolino, Count of Pisa's woe   
    429   No tongue can tell the half for hot pity.   
    430   Near Pisa stands a tower, and it was so   
    431   That to be there imprisoned doomed was he,   
    432   While with him were his little children three,  
    433   The eldest child was scarce five years of age.   
    434   Alas, Fortune! It was great cruelty   
    435   To lock such birds into such a cage!   
    436   Condemned was he to die in that prison,   
    437   Since Ruggieri, Pisa's bishop, twice   
    438   Had lied, intrigued, and egged old passions on,   
    439   Whereby the people did against him rise,   
    440   And thrust him into prison in such wise   
    441   As you have heard; and meat and drink he had   
    442   So little that it could not long suffice,   
    443   And was, moreover, very poor and bad.   
    444   And on a day befell it, at the hour   
    445   When commonly to him his food was brought,   
    446   The gaoler shut the great doors of the tower.   
    447   He heard it well enough, but he said naught,   
    448   And to his heart anon there came the thought   
    449   That they by hunger would leave him to die.   
    450   Alas, said he, that ever I was wrought!   
    451   And thereupon the tears fell from his eye.   
    452   His youngest son, who three years was of age,   
    453   Unto him said: Father, why do you weep?   
    454   When will the gaoler bring us out pottage?   
    455   Is there no crumb of bread that you did keep?   
    456   I am so hungry that I cannot sleep.   
    457   Now would God that I might sleep on for aye!   
    458   Then should not hunger through my belly creep;   
    459   For nothing more than bread I'd rather pray.   
    460   Thus, day by day, this little child did cry,>   
    461   Till on his father's breast at length he lay   
    462   And said: Farewell, my father, I must die.   
    463   And kissed the man and died that very day.   
    464   And when the father saw it dead, I say,   
    465   For grief his arms gnawed he until blood came,   
    466   And said: Alas, Fortune and welaway,   
    467   It is thy treacherous wheel that I must blame!   
    468   His children thought that it for hunger was   
    469   He gnawed his arms, and not that 'twas for woe,   
    470   And cried: O father, do not thus, alas!   
    471   But rather eat our young flesh, even so;   
    472   This flesh you gave us; take it back and go   
    473   And eat enough! 'Twas thus those children cried,   
    474   And after that, within a day or two,   
    475   They laid themselves upon his knees and died.   
    476   Himself, despairing, all by hunger starved,   
    477   Thus ended this great count of Pisa's cries;   
    478   All his vast riches Fortune from him carved.   
    479   Of his fate tragic let thus much suffice.   
    480   Whoso would hear it told in longer wise,   
    481   Let him read the great bard of Italy   
    482   Whom men call Dante; seen through Dante's eyes   
    483   No point is slurred, nor in one word fails he.  

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 2003 - 05:33 am
    -Faith, oh yes, wasn't that introduction to the Ugolino story remarkable? Dante is preparing us for a particularly gruesome revelation (is this the most graphic, horrible portrayal so far?) I appreciated the way he confided in us how difficult this will be for him to express, for us to read...

    I read carefully through Pinsky's note you provided...
    ..."the Ugolino episode epitomizes the theme of the entire Commedia." Well we haven't read the entire Comedy, but he goes on to talk about the "narrowing down of man's relationship to man"...and the fact that the relationship comes down to either communion with or, or...cannibalism. Oh, I think this is so important! Can we talk about this today? In this sense, I think the Ugolino story does epitomize the theme of the INFERNO.
    "The episode as political tragedy is reflected in the poet's projection of the Thebes image upon the city of Pisa, in the staging of the two protagonists, Archbishop Ruggieri and Count Ugolino, as opposing representatives of Church and Empire, in their exemplification of the law of hatred, vengeance, and violence then affecting society, and in many other overtones of imagery and allusion."
    - Traudee pointed out the crucial conflict between representatives of the State versus the Church last evening... Can we spend some time talking about the significance of this episode today? It's too hot to go out, so cool (cold) down here on the ice...

    Faithr
    July 9, 2003 - 01:24 pm
    Dante is talking about the symbolic offering up of the son in sacrifice to save the father. This is theme all thru myth and religion. It is dramatized in the Christian Religion with the Crucification of Christ. "Here eat of my flesh" and he hands his disciples bread, "Drink of my blood" and he hands around a chalice of wine to his disciples...this at the supper where Judas has betrayed him the night before the crucification. This communion is celebrated in many Church's but its importance to the Catholic faith is unsurpassed by any other ritual.

    Whether actual eating of the sons took place in reality, in the poem it seems to take place and this angers Dante the pilgrim mightily because he thinks the father should have recognized that this was a symbolic offer to save his life. And Ugolini can not understand which to me means he wasn't as faithful to his religion as Dante wants him to be. At the same time Dante raves at Pisa for putting innocent children in the tower. And he calls them" Thebes" of ancient days which was a bloodthirsty city, according to ancient myths. Faith

    Faithr
    July 9, 2003 - 01:33 pm
    I think the theme of the poem is Dante's anger at the politics full of betrayal and traitors, is epitomized by Archbishop Ruggieri's treachery. His betrayal of Ugolino's trust is the theme then. All this Betrayal has driven Dante a little mad and I think as a poet that is why he could write such horrifying scenes.

    I am holding my breath waiting for some sort of redemption to take place and so far it doesn't appear that there is such a thing in The Inferno. faith

    hegeso
    July 9, 2003 - 04:29 pm
    What a lovely meeting place! I would say it is not Inferno, it is Paradiso. I haven't read the whole of Inferno, because I read it in Italian, and that is a hard nut to crack. But I have my favorite places.

    I don't think that any translation can do justice to that great poem. The rhyme structure is aba, bcb, cdc, and so on and so forth in the whole of the Commedia. Does any of the translations follow it?

    Some free associations: I read an excellent essay on the Commedia by Jorge Luis Borges, in the volume of "Siete Noches". It is worth reading. And has anybody seen the "Gates of Hell" by Rodin? And does anybody know the Botticelly illustrations to the Commedia?

    hegeso
    July 9, 2003 - 04:30 pm
    Sorry for the typo. It has to be Botticelli.

    Traude S
    July 9, 2003 - 06:00 pm
    Hegeso, how good to see your posts. I too read La divina Commedia in Italian ... half a lifetime ago. When we began the Inferno discussion here, I realized that many details were blurred in my mind, or entirely forgotten, but quite a few have since resurfaced, and I am grateful.

    Please tell us more about Botticelli's illustrations of the Commedia.

    JOAN and FAITH,

    Ciardi's notes on Canto XXXIII regarding line 75 say :



    " 'Then fasting overcame my grief and me'; i.e. He died. Some interpret the line to mean that Ugolino's hunger drove him to cannibalism. Ugolino's present occupation in Hell would certainly support that interpretation, but the fact is that cannibalism is the one major sin Dante does not assign a place to in Hell. So monstrous would it have seemed to him that he must certainly have established a special punishment for it. Certainly he would hardly have relegated it to an ambiguity. Moreover, it would be a sin of bestiality rather than of fraud, and as such it would be punished in the Seventh Circle."

    Pinsky's notes on Canto XXXIII begin this way :

    "The moral poles of Dante's universe are occupied by children. Their suffering is the theme of the cantos of Ugolino, just as their joy is the theme of Canto XXXII of the Paradiso (emphasis mine). The guilt of Ugolino scarcely seems relevant compared to the pain of his death and his condemnation, yet he seems to be unaware of the Christological significance of the children's suffering and his own. ... The children's apparently naïve offer of their flesh to their fathr echoes Jesus' offer to the disciples in John 6 :'Whosoever eateth my flesh .. hath eternal life.' The disciples are scandalized by the offer, as have been many Christians ever since. In his commentary to the Gospel, Augustin points out that Jesus is offering his LIVING flesh, which is to say his WORD. Those who do not understand this Eucharistic offer think of his flesh as though it were meat. So here the children offer their father their redemptive sacrifice, much as Isaac naïvely offered himself to Abraham. Because Ugolino does not understand, there is no redemption."

    FAITH has explained this already, and I merely meant to add Pinsky's commentary because it is so very difficult to understand.

    What would we do in comparable circumstances ? Was that your question, JOAN ? I'm afraid I have difficulty even considering the eventuality. And yet, we know that people are capable of committing even this most unspeakable of crimes, and have done so-- e.g. in the last century on a whaling ship.

    FAITH, indeed there is no redemption in Hell; that begins in the Purgatorio.

    Joan Pearson
    July 9, 2003 - 06:02 pm
    Ah, gee, Hegeso, where have you been? Where did you come from - Paradisio? We've been struggling along together down here in the Inferno since mid April. Please say you'll stay for the rest of the week and then move on with us to our yet to be determined endeavor?

    We've been looking at the artwork of Doré, Dali, Botticelli and others since the beginning...this is an interesting link you might like - Images of the Inferno...

    We've been sharing our translations...some of us swear by Mark Musa, it is John Ciardi who maintains Dante's rhyme scheme of the terza rima, Dorothy Sayers is brilliant...and a surprise for some of us...Robert Pinski and of course Henry W. Longfellow. Oh yes and Faith is reading Hollander, is that right, Fai.

    We are right now discussing Canto 33 of the 34...

    We'd love you to stay around this week so we can get to know you...


    Faith, I'll be back in the morning, but in the meantime I just have to ask...for whose redemption are you holding your breath, love? Dante's? Ugo's? Mankind? Your own?

    Traudee, we were posting at the same time. Will be back in the morning to chat...was just passing through when I spotted Hegeso's post.

    Traude S
    July 9, 2003 - 06:09 pm
    JOAN, we posted within minutes of each other. Good to see you. I hope it is cooler in Arlington. Here we have relief for a day : the A/C is off, the windows are open, thank heaven.

    Faithr
    July 9, 2003 - 08:08 pm
    Joan re: redemption How about Humanity's? faith

    Faithr
    July 9, 2003 - 09:08 pm
    http://etcweb.princeton.edu/dante/index.htm

    At this site you will find everything including a translation by Hollander. I do not have the book but this site is great for comparisons to Pinsky and I want Ciardis too but will wait and pick the one translation of the whole Divine Comedy that I think I will enjoy. Robert Hollander seems only to have done the Inferno and Paridiso. You cant copy out of this site. Any time I brought quotes from Hollander they were from other published essays as Princeton protects all it's content and allows no copying without specific permission . It has some great images too but we find those in many places.(Ain't these computers grand.) A whole University at hand.

    You must register to enter this site but there is no charge and never will be. If you have Real Player you can hear the Italian Dante being read. When in the site and you select to listen you get a page telling you how to get Real Player.

    Hollanders translation is different but wonderful. And listening to the Italian is an operatic experience. The reader is so fine you can follow along. You need real player I don't know if any other system works.

    I hope you fellow pilgrims will try to listen to the reading in Italian . I should have posted this before. Faith

    Justin
    July 9, 2003 - 10:32 pm
    Rodin in an album of drawings called "Fenaille,l: Hell" there are over eighty drawings depicting the characters of Dante's Inferno.(Fenaille is the Publisher) Several plates depict Ugolino and his sons. Many drawings are conceptions for the Gates of Hell sculpture. I am sure the Gates of Hell imagery is somewhere on the the internet. If some one who knows how will locate the work and bring it up for us, I will be grateful. A copy of the album is in the Bancroft Library, at Cal. Berkeley. I suspect the Botticelli pieces are also available.

    Deems
    July 10, 2003 - 07:46 am
    Ahha, Joan, you are right. It is absolutely gorgeous this morning in Maine. No humidity. SEVENTY-THREE degrees in the shade. In the sunshine, obviously warmer. A perfect Maine day. Jill said that the air even smells good, and it does.

    Welcome, Hegeso, and please do stay as we complete the Inferno. Would love to hear more of your comments on the original Italian. How lucky you are that you can read it in the original.

    Heading off to Bangor and the REUNION which starts tonight! Wahoo.

    Faith--You are a hoot! You certainly are not old enough to be my mother. Heh.

    Until later. Computer connection unlikely in Bangor, but who knows.

    Maryal in Maine (lovely lovely day. WOW!)

    Joan Pearson
    July 10, 2003 - 08:36 am
    It's cooler down here in the DC area too, Maryal...though not "lovely, lovely"...overcast, severe thunderstorms threatening...toadstools have made an appearance on the lawn. Worried now about bottom-end rot in the tomatoes...But I'm not complaining, mind you...the heat and humidity have abated for the time being. Good to hear from you and track your path north and then home again. Enjoy the reunion!!!

    Am trying mightily to figure out Ugolino's sin. Clearly he is marked for eternity as a Traitor to his country...at least to his political party. That is why he is here in this division of the 9th Circle. His young grandson. Nino, was guilty of the same offense...he can be found in Purgaratory, I read somewhere. So, while they were guilty of the same sin, they did NOT receive the same punishment. This section in Hell is reserved for having betrayed those who trusted in them. I can see where Nino is not guilty on that count.

    So. What exactly did Ugolino DO beyond Treachery to his own party? His "children", sons and grandsons, (young men), offered themselves to him as nourishment...and he refused, didn't he? They knew all was futile, they had heard the nails being driven into the entrance to the tower. What was Ugolino's response to their supreme sacrifice?
    I calmed myself to spare them. Ah! hard earth
    why did you not yawn open? All that day
    and the next we sat in silence..."
    Traudee says "he seems to be unaware of the Christological significance of the children's suffering and his own. ... the children's apparently naïve offer of their flesh to their father." He did not answer them...sat in silence until they all died, one by one, leaving only Ugolino, blind, stumbling over their corpses. Whether or not he ate from their dead bodies is beside the point, isn't it? What were the sons willing to do? Were they offering him their living flesh? Or did they mean they were giving him permission to kill them and then eat them? If he did wait until they died, and then partook of their bodies, he was in a way ACCEPTING their offer, wasn't he?

    Faith... "Dante is talking about the symbolic offering up of the son in sacrifice to save the father." Ugolino did not recognize the significance of this offer and this angers Dante the pilgrim mightily because he thinks the father should have recognized that this was a symbolic offer to save his life.- And Ugolini can not understand which to me means he wasn't as faithful to his religion as Dante wants him to be."

    Let's say, Faith, that Ugolino DID understand the offer. Are we (and the scholars...and Dante) saying that he should have accepted it? Are we saying that his non-acceptance is parallel to God turning a deaf ear to Christ's sacrifice for man's redemption?

    As you can see, I'm not fully understanding Ugolino's failure here. He is merely a man, with a history of treachery, yes, but we seem to have been expecting something else of him in these last desperate hours. He did not cannibalize his sons. That would have been bestial. He did not help them...but how could he have? Please help fill in the gaps in my understanding...

    ps. Justin...isn't there a name for this phenomenon that occurs when you have never heard of a name or place and suddenly everywhere you turn, you see it, hear it, as if it has been there all the time. Rodin...has a series of bronzes on Ugolino. Ungalino's story pops up in Canterbury Tales...(we read the Monk's Tale too...you were here, Faith...do you remember reading about him...we must have talked about it?) So, Justin, what do you call such a phenomenon? Is there a name for it? If not, there ought to be.

    Faithr
    July 10, 2003 - 11:30 am
    I vaguely remember the name but not the context. I am getting very familiar with the Count and his story. There are many variations.

    Ugolino's Sin-----------------------------------------------------Ciardi:Canto XXXIII--------------------------- 86.) betrayed your castles: In 1284, Ugolino gave up certain castles to Lucca and Florence. He was at war with Genoa at the time and it is quite likely that he ceded the castles to buy the neutrality of these two cities, for they were technically allied with Genoa. Dante, however, must certainly consider the action as treasonable, for otherwise Ugolino would be in Caina for his treachery to Visconti.

    http://www.carthage.edu/dept/english/dante/CantoXXXIIINotesCiardi.html

    Exerpt from an essay on Count Ugolino from Italian Studies The story of Count Ugolino and Archbishop Ruggieri comes down to us more or less intact. We know that neither one is without sin. Count Ugolino was a Gherardeschi, a member of one of the most prominent families of Pisa. According to one account, he tried to retain political power when his faction was losing by arranging to let some castles belonging to Pisa fall into the hands of Lucca and Florence. Archbishop Ruggieri degli Ubaldini was an equally prominent Pisan of the Ghibelline party. According to Cristoforo Landino, an early commentator on Dante, Ruggieri had a nephew who was killed by a relative of Count Ugolino in an affair involving a woman. To avenge this death, the archbishop used the underhanded dealings of Ugolino to incite the Pisans against him. In another version of the story, Ruggieri was a rival of Ugolino who plotted to lead him into a trap. In any event, Ugolino was taken from his house, along with four of his sons (or with two sons and two grandsons), and imprisoned in a tower in the Piazza degli Anziani. As a portent of the horrible fate that awaited Ugolino and his sons, the door was locked and nailed shut and the key was thrown into the Arno. The prisoners were left to suffer death by starvation. http://www.brown.edu/Departments/Italian_Studies/LD/numbers/01/dipietro.html

    Count Ugolino's Sin is against God.Circle 9, Cocytus, Compound Fraud: Traitors in round two Antenora: Traitors to country The treacheries of these souls were denials of love (which is god) and of all human warmth. Only the remorseless dead center of the ice will serve to express their natures. As they denied God's love, so are they furthest removed from the light and warmth of His Sun. As they denied all human ties, so are they bound only by the unyielding ice.

    http://jade.ccccd.edu/Andrade/WorldLitI2332/Dante/dante/DanteCiardi.html#circle9 I see that Dante includes the priests sin (Archbishop Ruggieri) in the sinning and he is as guilty as other shade caught here in hell. My comment on Ugolino's sin is that I am in agreement with the notes here that Denial of Gods love is the worst sin in Dante's eyes. How they leap from political treachery to this basic Christian concept of sin is any modern mans best guess even very erudite professors can not think like they did in 1284 nor would have the same emotions as politics was also religion and visa versa as far as I can tell. I am ready to hunt for the images Justin wants. Back later. Faith(ful Pilgrim)

    Faithr
    July 10, 2003 - 03:02 pm
    Justine I found this site. If you go down to the end of the first four paragraphs will see the pictures of Rodins Gates of Hell plus some of the reliefs. Click the picture to see more detail. I would love to see this in real life. Wow. Faith

    http://www.notsorry.com/rodin.html

    Marvelle
    July 10, 2003 - 07:25 pm
    The following are links which I noted in a previous post (I think 898) but I'll separate them out for easier viewing.

    Rodin's Ugolino

    Rodin's Gates of Hell

    Carpeaux' Ugolino & His Sons

    With this last link, there is one large picture and smaller, clickable ones below; in addition to these photos of the sculpture, you can also click near the top of the page to go to the second set of picures.

    My thoughts on Ugolino's sin in a moment.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    July 10, 2003 - 07:30 pm
    The commentary and interpretation in the Notes to our various translations are obviously necessary for the readers' understanding.

    Regarding the relationship between Ruggieri and Ugolino :

    Archbishop Ruggieri degli Ubaldini was a man of the cloth (!), even so he meddled (to put it mildly) in secular affairs and was leader of the Ghibellines.

    Ugolino Count of Donoratico was a member of the Guelph family della Gherardesca. He and his nephew, Nino de' Visconti, led the two Guelph factions of Pisa.

    In 1288 Ugolino conspired with Ruggieri to get rid of Visconti and to take over the command of all the Pisan Guelphs.The plan worked, but in the subsequent weakening of the Guelphs, Ruggieri saw his chance and betrayed Ugolino throwing him, sons and grandsons in prison. We know what happened next.

    As Faith has pointed out, the castles had something to do with it : line 86, Canto XXXIII.

    In 1284 Ugolino apparently gave up certain castles to Lucca and Florence. Both Lucca and Florence were "technically" allied with Genoa, therefore it is quite likely that Ugolino ceded his castles in order to buy the neutrality of these two cities : after all, he was at war with Genoa at that time.



    Dante seems to consider the action treasonable, or else Ugolino would be in Caïna for his treachery to Visconti - correct ?

    Regarding traitors to country : I still wonder about the definition (or applicability) of "country".There was no such unit, no such concept, until centuries later. I checked the Italian text of Cantos XXXII and XXXIII to see if the word "patria" (=country) is there. I did not see it.



    But such thoughts are probably not warranted, for what matters is the meaning of Dante's text and the underlying message to those who received it, wherever they were.

    Traude S
    July 10, 2003 - 08:36 pm
    MARYAl, I am so very glad you found some relief from the unrelenting heat; thank you for letting us know.

    According to the Washington Post, severe storms are over the area right now. Here in Massachusetts we are enjoying a (probably temporary) reprieve. Heaven be praised!

    Marvelle
    July 10, 2003 - 09:44 pm
    Since Italy was not unified; the city-states were more like countries as we define country IMO, rather semi-independent of one another and alliances were tenuous. The papacy may have been a controlling factor, but not of all the cities in what is now called Italy.

    The mention of Tydeus's cannibalism against Menalippus, refers to the story of Oedipus and Seven Against Thebes. Dante PROBABLY read the myth from the popular medieval account of Statius Thebaid. Oedipus unknowingly killed his father-king and married his own mother and when he realized this he blinded himself. Mistreated in his dependency by his two sons, he cursed them. And the curse came about in that his sons battled for rule of their city-state Thebes with many lives lost, including those of Oedipus' two sons.

    Tydeus and Menalippus were two men -- not the sons of Oedipus -- who fought in the battle of the Seven Against Thebes (a force led by one of Oedipus' sons to regain control). Though mortally wounded by Menalippus, Tydeus managed to kill his opponent and then called for his head which he gnawed on. Athena, who was going to give Tydeus immortality, was so offended by this final act of his that she let him die as a mortal.

    The point of the story? I think it's about the sacrifice of the populace by power-hungry leaders; and, in the Thebaid, the message given to the people of Thebes (and readers of the Thebaid) by a seer that harmony and justice will be restored "when the last of the serpents' blood is spent." The serpents being the power-hungry sinners.

    The final image of cannibalism in "Seven Against Thebes" is a symbol of what went on before; it's a summation of the entire story of the 2 men fighting for power and rule and the destruction they caused. This is what I believe we see in Dante's symbolic inclusion of Ugolino and Ruggieri, whose sins could not be separated which is why they are imprisoned together in one icy hole.

    _________________________

    We've agreed that historical facts can change from one account to the next. That's true even of modern history accounts. But despite the differences in chronicles about Ugolino and Ruggieri, I think the message of treachery remains the same. The following is from an encyclopedia link on THE COUNCIL OF PISA:

    [On 1284] the great battle of Meloria took place. Here 72 Pisan galleys engaged 88 Genoese and half the Pisan fleet was destroyed. The chroniclers speak of 5000 killed and 11,000 prisoners [which may be an exaggertion but] so great was the number of captives taken by Genoese as to give rise to the saying - "To see Pisa, you must now go to Genoa."

    This defeat crushed the power of Pisa. She had lost her dominion over the sea, and the Tuscan Guelphs again joined in attacking her by land. Count Ugolino had taken part in the battle of Meloria and was accused of treachery.

    At the height of [Ugolino's] country's disasters he sought to confirm his own power by making terms with the Florentines, by yielding certain castles to Lucca, and by neglecting to conclude negotiations with the Genoese for the release of the prisoners, lest these should all proved more or less hostile to himself. This excited a storm of apposition. [Riggieri consolidated his power and got himself elected podesta and] the city was plunged into civil war.

    For the full article see

    COUNCIL OF PISA

    What I question in this article is the statement that Dante favored Ugolino. (The suggested cannibalism is only symbolic of the actions of Ugolino against his own people and country. And of Ruggieri's actions also.) I don't think he favored either Ugolino or Ruggieri; but the article says Dante favored him because he (and his relatives) were victims of the churchman Ruggieri who, after all, was opposed to all reconciliation with Florence.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 10, 2003 - 10:15 pm
    Traude, I'm happy for you that the heat wave has abated; even if only temporary.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 11, 2003 - 04:34 am
    Faith, Marvelle, thank you so much for taking the time to research the historical setting - and then share your findings with us. It helps, it really does. We'd been getting the story behind Dante's exile from Florence resulting from the conflicts between the city-states, the political divisions between the Guelphs and the Ghibellines - in bits and pieces, in excerpts from individual shades - before we reach the story of Ugolino and Ruggieri in Canto 33. If we weren't clear out the impact these clashes had on Dante before, we are now. It seems that the unfolding of the political conflict melds with Dante's spiritual development in this canto, doesn't it? I'm wondering what Dante's world was like...when he "returned" from his spiritual journey...after he had completed his Commedia. Is he in fact, a more spiritual man? A convert? Will he live to see the beginnings of political unification in Italy...or has "the last of the serpent's blood" not yet been spent? -

    Ugolino was taken to the tower in 1288 and the treacherous Archbishop established Ghibelline rule within Pisa. <Dante punishes both for the same offense...treachery against country - Traude, we'll include "city-state" and "political party" in the term country here, I think we all agree.
    I was curious to see what Dante was up to at the time of the Ugolino/Ruggieri incident in 1288. Found him - very much involved, out on the battlefield. Arezzo had become a powerful Ghibelline stronghold...many banished Florentines found refuge here. A number of cities banded together to wage war against her...In 1289 10,000 foot soldiers and 1600 horsemen from Florence, Lucca, Prato, Pistoia, Siena, and other Guelf cities went up against the Aretines. Florence had the largest contingent...600 horsemen and according to Dorothy Sayers, "this was the best armed and best mounted that ever went out from Florence - and in the first rank of these, on 2 June 1289, rode young Dante Alighieri."

    This period was followed by a short period of relative piece in Florence, until the feud within the Guelph party flared up between the Black and Whites...and Dante was exiled. Was it this distance from Florence, the time he spent contemplating the events that led to his exile, that allowed him to view the entire scheme of things with some detachment, objectivity? I read somewhere that Dante started to write the Commedia in Florence, before his exile and then picked it up later. Do you detect a difference between the early sections and the latter? Do the latter seem to become increasingly concerned with Dante's contempories?

    Marvelle, I too found the statement from the article somewhat confusing...
    "Their tragic end was afterwards immortalized in the Divine commedia. The sympathies of Dante Alighieri, the Florentine patriot and foe of Rome, were naturally in favour of the victims of an aristocratic prelate, opposed to all reconciliation with Florence."
    Not only do I not see Dante in favor of the Ugolinos, but I question "foe of Rome" as well, Unless by "Rome" the writer was referring to the Pope in office at the time...and not Dante's beloved city of old?

    Thank you both for the links to the artwork - the product of Dante's inspiration. Ugolino certainly caught Rodin's attention! He has got to be one of the most disturbing, yet memorable characters we have met so far. Who would you put up there with him? I guess it's the PAIR of them...which leads to another question, before we move on to the next division...Ptolomea, the eternal home of Traitors to Hosts and GUESTS...which appears to be an even worse offense than Treachery to Kin and Country...

    Here's the question...when you consider the two other pairs of shades who are punished "together" in the Inferno, how do you see their relationship towards one another in their punishment, compared to the Ugolino/Ruggieri pair? Someone pointed out that only one shade of each pair gets a spoken part. Hmmm...I wonder what Ruggieri would have responded if he had been able to speak?

    Marvelle
    July 11, 2003 - 07:32 am
    That's the same part in the encyclopedia article that I question too Joan, about Dante favoring Ugolino over Ruggieri. Yet he did allow Ugo to punish Ruggieri and didn't give Ruggieri voice to oppose what Ugolino said so maybe that's a type of favoring but I'm not sure about that. Rome IS the entire Papacy, not just the Pope but the organization of the Church. As Faith showed in her post, Ruggieri symbolizes the Church and Ugolino the State.

    Their punishment is much more destructive than the other pair. Perhaps the severity or gruesome behavior of U&R is meant to show how their Church/State power struggles had many victims -- the populace of cities as a whole? Not just each other or within a small family as with the other pair?

    Having one speaker per pair -- I'm thinking Dante is saying that the sins are of each shade in the pair are indistinguishable as are the reasons for their sins; that the shades are more alike than they would have realized when alive. (Church/State battles of U&R are not different one from the other.) Thus one shade can speak for the two of them.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    July 11, 2003 - 10:28 pm
    Pinsky sheds light on the reason for Ugolino's presence in this section of hell devoted to treachery to (city) country.He says," U was a Pisan nobleman, exiled when the Ghibelline leadership of the city decided he had been conspiring with Guelphs. He returned to power nine years later and the Guelphs helped him become reinstated, whereupon he betrayed that party and allied himself again with the Ghibellines. As chief magistrate for the city, he yielded three Ghibelline castles to the enemy. The act was viewed by some as treacherous. So that's why he is where he is in hell.

    Four years later, U conspired with AR and several prominant Ghibelline families to oust U's grandson and rival. The grandson, Nino went to Florence and became a friend to Dante.

    AR then betrayed U using the three castles as an excuse to imprison him, his sons, and his grandsons, eventually starving them to death.

    All this is paraphrased from Pinsky.

    It looks to me as though Dante had no love for U. He selected him from the pair to talk because the story would have been different had the Archbishop told the tale. U in the role of narrator focuses the tale on the plight of U and his children and not on AR. Dante would have lost focus and punch had he selected AR.

    The Christology vrs. Cannibalism is a bizare connection to wrestle with. Communion is taken with such reverance that to discuss it in the context of cannibalism, which it appears to be if not symbolic, seems sacrilegious. When the Word was made flesh and dwelt amongst us, it's symbolism was encouraged, but was that in the mind of Jesus when he said eat my body and drink my blood. The statement was enough to shock the apostles.

    Justin
    July 11, 2003 - 10:52 pm
    Tomorrow is the last day to start XXXlV. These lines from the Aeneid Vl deal with Anchises and the activities in his pastoral part of Hades.
    Prince Anchises now
    Deep in a green dell lay with busy thought
    The souls there pent surveying, thence to pass
    Up to the light of heaven.
    ...
    Meanwhile Aeneas within the vales recess
    Spies a sequestered grove, wood whispering brakes,
    And therewith Lethe river that flows by
    The dwellings of repose.
    ...
    Aeneas starts, and witless asks the cause,
    And what those floods afar, and who be they
    That throng the banks in multitude so vast?
    Then Prince Anchises; "Souls to whom are owed
    By fate new bodies; They by Lethe's stream
    Drink heedless draughts of long forgetfulness.

    Joan Pearson
    July 12, 2003 - 08:30 am
    Thanks so much for the latest installment - have added it to the others. Justin. Will you explain to me where Aeneas and his father are at this point? Doesn't it sound as if the souls in line for "new bodies" are those who are moving on from Purgatorio to Paradisio?

    How about this for a plan...we "bought some time" when we promised Maryal we'd be here when she returned...which should be very soon now. This enabled us to spend more time with Ugolino and Ruggieri..time well-spent, I believe. The Inferno seems to come together in this episode.

    Let's spend today with the Traitors to Guests and Hosts (Sayers refers to them as "Traitors to Hospitality")...tomorrow morning I have to be up at the crack of dawn to leave for New Jersey to celebrate my brother's 60th birthday ...and will be back late on Monday pm. I 'd hoped we could all spend a few days together on Canto XXXIV. Maryal may/may not be home by tomorrow. Of course you can go on to the silent depths alone if you have no more thoughts on Canto XXXIII...or wait up. It's your choice...but please don't close the gates while I'm gone? I honestly did think we'd be finished a few days ago - never would have planned to be away for the FINAL canto after all these weeks!


    Before moving into Ptolomea, just a few more thoughts on those three "pairs" of sinners:
    ~Francesa and Paolo - she is the spokesperson for the pair...and refers to him with love. Marvelle, you believe he would speak the same of her, so there is no need for both of them to speak to Dante? They are of one mind?

    ~Ulysees and Diomedes - Ulysses is the spokesperson, but never mentions Diomedes. Self-centered, he ignores him. If Diomedes had spoken, he would have ignored Ulysses too? As we go deeper, don't we find the shades less concerned for others?

    ~Ugolino and Ruggieri - Ugo, the spokesperson for this pair, stops to wipe his mouth and then spews hatred and disdain on Ruggieri. If Ruggieri (Sayers calls him "Roger") were to speak, he'd do the same to Ugo. The cycle is complete then. From love to apathy to hatred and contempt. The deeper in Hell, the more the decline in communion with fellow man - and the tendency towards cannibalism....
    Justin, you bring up the cannibalism aspect of Communion. I'm thinking the belief in the Transubstantiation among Catholics (and Dante), the belief that the bread and wine of the Eucharist becomes the body and blood of Christ - goes beyond symbolism, don't you think? And yet it is not regarded as cannibalistic, but rather as "communion". We keep going back to these two concepts of communion and cannibalism among men.

    hegeso
    July 12, 2003 - 08:52 am
    Trude, if you want to see the Botticelli illustrations, use Joan Pearson's link in #909.

    Joan, I am a newcomer, joined perhaps less than a week ago, and must tell you that I am very happy here. However, I have some difficulties now, because the material I have to cover here is huge, and I will have to go through the whole thing gradually. I am interested in posting, but since I came late, I my posts will be somewhat disorganized, if you (plural) will forgive me. I cannot join the discussion about translations, because I like to read the original.

    Justin, (and everybody else who is interested), there has been a link to Rodin's "Gates of Hell", but it is not really helpful; anyway, better than nothing. I feel I have to tell you about my great experience seeing the original in the Rodin Museum. It was a difficult job, bot worth every effort. The composition is based on the bronze doors of the Florence Baptisterium, but Rodin broke up the frames of the individual scenes, and made a boiling mass of bodies and scenes. Moreover, the surface is not in one line; some figures are jutting out, almost falling out of it. The difficulty in getting the whole of the composition is that if you see it from a distance, you don't see the individual elements, and if you go close, you lose the composition. What I did was to view it both ways, and then unite the two in my memory. Don't misunderstand me; the difficulties don't diminish the immense merits of the work. One has to invest time and effort, and the result is more than rewarding.

    Joan Pearson
    July 12, 2003 - 08:52 am
    Dorothy Sayers, in calling the sinners in this division, Traitors to Hospitality, reminded me of the importance of hospitality, even towards total strangers, in ancient times. When one is traitorous to fellow man, one on one, it is more serious an offense to Dante than when one betrays his country...and KIN. While I'm not sure about the reasoning here (am depending on you all to explain that too me...I must admit that there is something else here that consumes my attention even more!

    Here we mind Friar Alberigo...and Branca D'Oria, shades of men who still walk the earth. As Dante puts it..."they eat, drink, fill their clothes, their beds" - they have NOT died.

    Dante writes this without much explanation...but tells it as if everyone knows of such phenomena. I think this is contrary to Church teaching...that as long as one lives, he has the opportunity to save his soul. On what is Dante's theology based? The people here have been damned while living...in fact they are already suffering punishment for that which they did (are doing) to their guests/hosts on earth. How did you understand this phenomenon?

    Joan Pearson
    July 12, 2003 - 09:04 am
    Hegeso, if you check the time you posted your message this morning, you will see that we posted at the exact same minute...(my second post #929). I want to assure you that I wasn't ignoring you, I just now read your post.

    Oh, of course you have much to cover...let me tell you what will happen. At some point next week, this discussion will finish up and be Archived. That means that it will move somewhere else. I will show you where to find it when that time comes. You will be able to follow along from the beginning...the links in the posts will all work, but you will not be able to post. This week is the last opportunity for that.

    Once we close down, we will begin the vote for the next Great Book discussion. You get to nominate too. We hope to see you next time at the START rather than the FINISH.

    We DO welcome you this week...just don't knock yourself out trying to dash through the poem (in Italian? hahaha)

    So, we can't appreciate the links to Rodin's Gates of Hell anymore than we can really enjoy a photo of a Snickers bar, huh? I can understand that. You are fortunate to have tasted the real thing! With the risk of turning everyone here green with envy, I will be in Florence in October and will check out the doors to the Baptisterium. Where's the Rodin Museum? I'd like to see that in 3D too...

    Traude S
    July 12, 2003 - 10:38 am
    Many thanks JOAN, HEGESO, JUSTIN et alii!

    JOAN, it's a good idea to dwell just a little longer on Canto XXXIII.

    The "one wretch encased in the frozen crust cried out to us" is not immediately identified but implores Dante to "lift the veils away from my face. I implore,/ so that before the weeping freezes again/ I can release a little of this despair ... whereupon / (line 110) I said, "If you would have me help you, disclose / To me who you are : if I don't help you then / May I be sent to the bottom of the ice."

    Sadly, Dante does NOT fulfill his promise despite the renewed plea by the "wretch" (who turns out to be Fra Alberigo) : "Now, as I craved, / Reach out your hand and open my eyes for me." / I did not open them - for to be rude / To such a one as him was courtesy. " (lines 144-45)



    In other words, Dante goes back on his word !! I have some difficulty accepting that fact.

    Fra Alberigo and the shade behind him, Branca D'Oria, are both guilty of the betrayal of kinsmen whom they had invited to a feast and then killed. Both shades are still alive : Alberigo explains that a treacherous soul often falls to Ptolomea before the death of the body(before the third Fate, Atropos, cuts the thread of life).

    Faithr
    July 12, 2003 - 10:53 am
    Joan I have read many sources and have liked the comments here in this excerpt for it's clarity, especially in view of all the in depth political information we have read in our discussion. The last paragraph is about Dante's humor? I dont see it but to some it is there. Hollandar also has this in his notes.

    Spark Notes xxxiii re 112 to end:

    Here, in the lowest circle of Hell, Dante finally encounters a sinner who shows no interest in him—Bocca degli Abati, who betrayed the Florentine Guelphs in battle. Degli Abati tells Dante to leave him alone, but Dante cannot hold back his contempt for this traitor to his party, illustrating both his own loyalty to the Guelphs and his increasing inability to pity the punishments of sinners. Despite Dante's occasional cynicism toward all politics—a result, in part, of his exile—we see now that he remains true to his party, the Guelphs, and that political concerns still weigh heavily on his mind and his emotions.

    By placing the still-living Fra Alberigo and Branca d'Oria in Hell, Dante commits his greatest breach of orthodox Catholic theology in Inferno. The notion of a sinner's soul being placed in Hell prior to his or her physical death diverges radically from Catholic doctrine; whereas Dante intends many of his scenes as illustrations of Christian morals, his purposes in this scene clearly lie elsewhere. Most likely, he means to emphasize the gravity of Alberigo's and d'Oria's crimes; perhaps, too, he aims to add some humor to this penultimate canto. It would not be out of character for this poem, which interweaves wildly varying styles, to incorporate a bit of ironic comedy just before the dramatic climax: the approach of Lucifer himself."

    I think this is my last comment also on this canto. I have listened to the Italian reading again. I wonder if HEGISO has tried that site where Princton Project has both English and Italian and the Audio. She can find the site at http://etcweb.princeton.edu/dante/index.html There is a link there to the Darmouth project on Dante also. Faith

    hegeso
    July 12, 2003 - 04:54 pm
    Joan Pearson, thank you for your message. I count on your help in locating Inferno in the archives. Please, don't forget!

    I have to hurry with a post before the Gates of Hell will be closed. Here it is. In Primo Levi's book, "Survival in Auschwitz, there is a chapter with the title, "The Canto of Ulysses". P.L. describes how he tried to explain Dante to a young Frenchman, on the way of the daily corvée of the ration. He tried to reconstruct the verses from a memory full of holes, and to translate them into French. He succeeded in remembering a terzina, a very meaningful one. Here it is in English, I think Primo Levi's translation.

    "Think of your breed; for brutish ignorance
    Your mettle was not made; you were made men,
    To follow after knowledge and excellence."

    The scene ends at the soup queue, among the sordid, ragged crowd.

    hegeso
    July 12, 2003 - 04:57 pm
    Sorry, Joan, I forgot to answer your question (too absorbed in Primo Levi). The Rodin Museum is in Paris, but I don't remember the address. It is a very famous place, I am sure you will find it. Give my regards to Firenze, please.

    hegeso
    July 12, 2003 - 05:21 pm
    Sorry for posting piece-meal. Joan, I found the location of the Musée Rodin. It is next to the Palais des Invalides. Enjoy!

    Justin
    July 12, 2003 - 05:57 pm
    Joan; Musée de Rodin is in the Hotel Biron. It is at 77, Rue de Varenne. It is closed on Tuesdays. The Hotel Biron is a palace in the Fauburg St-Germain. Some where around the turn of the century the place was a convent. The nuns were kicked out and the place became a warren for artists. Rodin worked there at the time and kept the building from being demolished. The Gates of Hell can be seen there as well as The Burghers and many other sculptures. I should tell you that you can see full castings of the Gatesof Hell in the US at the Philadelphia Museum of Art as well as at Stanford University. The Gates depict the Inferno in an erotic manner. More of Rodin's work can be seen at Meudon on the Ile de France, Haut de Seine.

    Justin
    July 12, 2003 - 06:10 pm
    The shades D'Oria and Alberigo are indeed still alive-making dents in mattresses. They are guilty of treachery as hosts. It is possible that Dante would deny the rules of Catholicism to punish these living fellows by showing them where he thinks they will end up.

    Faithr
    July 13, 2003 - 10:17 am
    Yes Justin, your comments on D'Orea and Alberigo above are what I think Dante did.He places sinners where he thinks they belong. In many essays I have read these professors seem to think there is something funny in these verses 33 to the end. I don't even find it funny that Zanche had a devil encroach his body and take his pace in it. I think it is a horrifying fantasy. And I cant stop thinking about souls in hell while the body still makes dents in the mattress as you say. Faith

    Traude S
    July 13, 2003 - 11:44 am
    FAITH and JUSTIN, I agree with both of you.



    Re-reading Canto XXXIII yet again, and aided by Pinsky, I realized that Branca D'Oria's father-in-law, Don Michel Zanche of Logodoro, who was killed at Branca's behest, is one of the barrators in the fifth pouch of Malebolge = Canto XXII, line 84.

    In that canto there is also reference (lines 76-83) to the Sardinian Friar Fra Gomita : a chancellor to the judge Nino Visconti of Pisa and a notorious barrator. He was hanged for selling some prisoners of Nino's their freedom.

    (I assume that this is the same Nino Visconti who escaped to Florence and became Dante's friend.)



    Line 84 : Not much is known for certain about Don Michel Zanche of Logodoro, but it seems he may have replaced Fra Gomita as Chancellor in Pisa, and that he was even more corrupt than the friar.

    Marvelle
    July 13, 2003 - 01:00 pm
    Excommunication = a soul in hell while the body still makes dents in the mattress. The sentencing of excommunication is part of the Catholic Church doctrine and practice.

    I wasn't going to comment on this but since there seems confusion about The Jolly Friar being in Hell while he's still alive, I decided to take the plunge and hope I don't make this too confusing. Information taken from the Catholic Encyclopedia at newadvent.org.

    First, a person who's grievously sinned (such as treachery) is warned and then, only if they fail to reform and repent, the sentence of excommunication is pronounced by the Pope:

    "Wherefore in the name of God the All-powerful, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, of the Blessed Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and of all the Saints, in virtue of the power which has been given us of binding and loosing in Heaven and on earth, we deprive [Name] himself and all his accomplices and all his abettors of the Communion of the Body and Blood of Our Lord, we separate him from the society of all Christians, we exclude him from the bosom of our Holy Mother the Church in Heaven and on earth, we declare him excommunicated and anathematized and we judge him condemmed to eternal fire with Satan and his angels and all the reprobate, so long as he will not burst the fetters of the demon, do penance and satisfy the Church; we deliver him to Satan to mortify his body, that his soul may be saved on the day of judgment."

    Note that the sinner has been given an 'out' by the sentence of excommunication. He will suffer in Hell even while alive until or unless he repents. There is a strict form of repentance which is public and formal but he can repent and the sentence lifted from him. I didn't talk of this before as I'm sure it'll creep people out but it does give Catholic sinners the chance to repent, change, and made amends and return to the faithful of the Church. Excommunication is the last resort of the Catholic Church for the salvation of a person who's grievously sinned and not repented.

    _________________________

    The Catholic Church excommunicates those (baptised into the Catholic Church) who create schism or heresy or other grievous external faults/crimes. Internal failings such as doubts about the Catholic faith are not cause for excommunication. It has to be an external fault. The requisite for guilt implies full use of reason; sufficient moral liberty; a knowledge of the law and even of the penalty.

    The sinner, cleric or non-cleric, is first warned. If he continues in the crime or fails to truly repent he may be excommunicated. Usually it is the Pope who renders the sentence; also bishops may, at times, have the authority but anyone can excommunication who by virtue of his office, even if delegated, has jurisdiction in the forum externum or by reason of personal right. Either Friar Alberigo was sentenced by the Pope or Dante feels he has the personal right while in the Inferno proper? When a person is excommunicated, a notice is given in writing (Dante's Inferno?) to the person's community and his neighboring bishops, all of whom may no longer communicate and associate with the sentenced person. This person may not give or receive communion.

    ___________________________

    The Church may add to the sentencing, the ceremony of the Maranatha in extreme cases of crime such as treason; and here the criminal is excommunicated, abandoned to the judgment of God, and rejected from the bosom of the Church until the coming of the Lord rather than just until the living person repents officially. In this extreme case, he must wait until the coming of the Lord. Example of the added sentencing:

    "He who dares to despise our decision, let him be striken with anathema mananatha, may he be dammed at the coming of the Lord, may he have his place with Judas Iscariot, he and his companions."

    Again though there is a chance to repent at the coming of the Lord; but only at that time.

    Anathema means separation from the body of Christ while excommunication is separation from the society of the brethern. In one of my old old books (and I found the quote also at friarsminor.org), Celestine III (1191-98) speaks of the measures to take in proceeding against a cleric guilty of theft, homicide, perjury, or other crimes: "If after having been deposed from office, he is incorrigible, he should first be excommunicated, but if he perseveres in his contumacy he should be striken with the sword of anathema; but if plunging to the depths of the abyss, he reaches the point where he despises these penalties, he should be given over to the secular arm." I think that Dante, again, is handing Friar Alberigo over to the secular arm through his poem.

    For more than most, including myself, would ever want to know about excommunication:

    Catholic Encyclopedia: Excommunication

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    July 13, 2003 - 01:11 pm
    HEGESO,

    Regarding Primo Levi, chemist and writer whose work I admire,

    A new book about him will be published in September of 2003, titled Primo Levi : A Life by Ian Thomson. It will be interesting to see what new insights the author can provide (in addition to Carole Angier's work.) I hope the book will help to give this prodigious writer greater exposure and wider recognition in this country.



    That also goes also for his near contemporaries :

    Carlo Levi, 1902-75 (Christ Stopped at Eboli)

    Ignazio Silone, 1900-78 (Pane e Vino = Bread and Wine)

    Alberto Moravia, né Pincherle, 1907-90, (The Woman of Rome) and his wife Elsa Morante, 1912-85, also a writer.

    I heartily extend saluti to them all.

    Traude S
    July 13, 2003 - 01:15 pm
    MARVELLE, as you see, we posted roughly at the same time, and I was on a different track. I need to consider what you posted to get the full impact. Thank you

    Faithr
    July 13, 2003 - 03:21 pm
    Marvella then after your research, do you think that Dante was not making a statement in these verses that breaks with Catholic doctrine -saying there are souls in hell while the body still lives? I am a little confused as the Italian studies site also seems to think Dante broke with Catholic Doctrine in these statements. Of course, Dante the poet was at this time searching to rebuild his faith which he had lost as a young man. Faith

    Marvelle
    July 13, 2003 - 04:04 pm
    Hi Faith,

    The Catholic doctrine and practice of excommunication puts people into Hell even while their body is still alive and it isn't a break with Catholic doctrine of the past or the present.

    That's the explanation for the Friar being in Hell. That's why all the distress in the the Church today when priests etc are excommunicated; it still happens and that's still what it means, being punished in Hell even while alive. It's a serious measure. I remember as a child not being allowed to even acknowledge a priest of our parish. It upset me terribly because we were taught to honor clerics; but he'd been excommunicated and therefore didn't exist in the eyes of Catholics; and even as his body walks down the streets, he's being punished in Hell.

    This is where I wonder about Friar Alberigo: I don't know if the Church, as the direct voice of God, excommunicated Friar Alberigo or if Dante is saying that God (with or without the Church's action) has sent him to Hell while alive. If the friar did poison his guests, and Musa reports this as historical fact, then God would have punished him in this manner. The treachery of poisoning guests would have (should have) been punishable by excommunication and Catholics naturally would have shunned him anyway because of his horrible crimes. Dante just gave his crimes more public exposure.

    Has anyone found out if the Jolly Friar was at any time excommunicated by the Church? This is where the sites you mention may have foundation in saying that Dante broke with the Catholic doctrine -- if the basis for excommunication is limited to the official authorities of the Church and IF they hadn't excommunicated the Friar. If that's true, then Dante is taking liberties by implying that God did the excommunication without the involvement of the Church. In a way, I can see Dante's assumption of the sentencing.

    Marvelle

    hegeso
    July 13, 2003 - 06:38 pm
    Thank you, Trude. I will be looking for the book.

    Faith, what is the URL of the Italian studies site? I am interested.

    Traude S
    July 13, 2003 - 06:43 pm
    FAITH and MARVELLE, speaking strictly from a literary and historic perspective and not being well versed in Catholic doctrine, I think Dante metes out the punishments he thinks befit the sinners and their transgressions in the pages of the Inferno.

    Traude S
    July 13, 2003 - 06:45 pm
    HEGESO, I don't have the URL for the Italian Studies site. FAITH and MARVELLE are better at finding links than I could ever hope to be.

    Thank you.

    Faithr
    July 13, 2003 - 08:53 pm
    Hegeso this site will direct you to other links also.

    well I tried to make clickables ..I am going to try again in a new frame. Faith

    Faithr
    July 13, 2003 - 08:58 pm
    orb.rhodes.edu/encyclop/culture/ lit/Italian/Danindex.html

    http://www.italianstudies.org/ This one has lots of links, Very good site. Cant make clickable of other tonite. it wont work but maybe you could copy and paste that one. fr

    Justin
    July 13, 2003 - 09:21 pm
    If I am reading you correcty, excomunication puts the soul into hell while the body is walking on earth to contemplate it's sin. If the body decides the sin was wrong and asks forgiveness, the soul gets to leave hell and rejoin the body. If the body fails to ask forgiveness the soul remains in hell.

    Justin
    July 13, 2003 - 09:26 pm
    If neither the Friar nor Alberigo were excomunicated nor anathematized, then perhaps, Dante is saying these people ought to be excomunicated.

    Justin
    July 13, 2003 - 09:49 pm
    Marvelle: On rereading your excerpt, I see that the Pope says, "we judge him condemned to eternal fire", meaning, when he dies his condemned soul will go to hell unless he asks forgiveness and does penance before that time.

    The Pope says further," We deliver him to satan to mortify his body, that his soul may be saved on judgement day." When does he deliver him?- On the date of excomunication or when the fellow dies. And what is this about mortifying the body. I thought only shades or souls were in hell. And how would mortifying the body, absolve him on judgement day?

    The Pope is infallible in matters of faith and morals so this confusion must be our fault.

    Marvelle
    July 13, 2003 - 09:53 pm
    Faith, when you're excommunicated by the Catholic Church -- and it takes a lot to be excommunicated -- the soul is immediately punished. This extreme measure is intended to get the sinner (not an everyday sinner but one with grievous faults) whose been unrepentant to finally repent. The nature and process of excommunication, with the soul punished in Hell while the body is alive, is how it was described by the nun's at Saint Mary's school who terrified us (imagine children capable of such serious sins! we weren't at that age!) but whether Dante or the Church put the Friar in Hell because of his actions . . . . that's not answered yet. You can surf through the Catholic Encyclopedia for additional information or google "Catholic excommunication" and go from there. I don't want to get into talking of mortification of the body but it's still practiced in places. Try google here too for information.

    Traude, I could see Dante wielding the power of a poet to make whatever scenario pleased him, perhaps hoping to influence what he saw as proper Church action, to warn potential sinners, and to expose the Jolly Friar to public shunning. But we don't know unless someone finds incontrovertible proof of the Church's action or nonaction against the Friar. IMO an answer, even if provable, isn't of any practical use at this time.

    I've pursued excommunication as far as I intend. It's enough to me that Dante showed, in symbolic or real form, an excommunicated soul in the Infero, enough to scare the daylights out of people with grievous faults -- to get them to repent, make amends, and change their ways. Dante's Inferno is a survey of sin, determined as such at least in medieval times, and a Catholc like Dante could not leave out the presence of an excommunicated soul.

    Certainly Dante had a serious quarrel with and argued against what he saw as corrupt Church authorities rather than the Catholic faith itself. Even in Paradiso Dante railed against Rome, and I'd have thought there'd be peace in Heaven at least.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 15, 2003 - 04:42 am
    Good morning! We're back after a whirlwind trip to celebrate brother's 60th birthday, and then a nice leisurely ride home with a stop at the Jersey shore for a lobster feast...it was "heavenly"...

    We're almost there, folks! The clock ticks and we quickly approach Easter Sunday morning. All we have to do is face down the demon of demons in the frozen depth. I don't know exactly what I was expecting but this was far WORSE than I had ever imagined. Before moving on to Canto XXXIV, I had a few thoughts on Ptolomea after reading through your posts.

    At first reading, I could not grasp why the sin of Treachery to Hosts and Guests was more grievous an offense than those before...Treachery to Kin, especially. Considering the examples given, it becomes clearer.

    This division was named after Ptolomeus I described in Macabees xvi, 11, my footnote says...in which he is described as the captain of Jericho who invited Simon and his two sons to his castle and then murdered them.

    Dante gives the two examples of sinners in this division, Friar Alberigo...who murdered his own brother and nephew at a banquet to which he had invited them; Branca, who murdered his father-in-law who was at the time a guest in his home. Isn't it clear that both of these examples of treachery are far more than a breach in hospitality, but include the treachery of the previous divisions, made all the worse because as guests, the victims trusted their assassins? Dante has placed these worst offenders in Hell IMMEDIATELY, without waiting for their lives on earth to be over - more importantly without giving them a chance to redeem themselves, to repent. This is contrary to Catholic teaching today... Even if there was proof that all of the souls in this Division had been excommunicated from the Church, excommunication does not mean that the soul cannot repent for his sin before he dies. If that were to happen, then then someone like Branca would get to leave the 9th circle of Hell - and all of these worst sinners would earn a pass. No, it sounds as if Dante has breached Church teaching by determining that these souls have already earned eternal damnation with no chance of redemption. This is where his sense of "poetic justice" affords him "poetic license" to bypass Church position on predermination...He has excommunicated these sinners, determining that they will not ever repent

    I've scanned the church position on excommunication from the Official Catholic Catechism:
    Certain particularly grave sins incur excommunication, the most severe ecclesiastical penalty , which impedes the reception of the sacraments and the exercise of certain ecclesiastical acts, and for which absolution consequently cannot be granted, according to canon law except by the Pope, the bishop of the place or priests authorized by them. In danger of death, any priest, even if deprived of faculties for hearing confessions, can absolve from every sin and excommunication.

    Joan Pearson
    July 15, 2003 - 05:29 am
    Perhaps it is difficult to understand Dante's position on this because we are thinking of modern church position on excommunication. I was interested in finding more on the Medieval Church and excommunication (did it even exist then?)...but time is of the essence. I did find an interesting essay in the appendix to the Longfellow translation - Here's an excerpt...

    Milman's History of Latin Christianity, Book XIV, chapter 2
    "Dante is the one authorized topographer of the medieval Hell... In Dante meet unreconciled (who thought of or cared for their recon- ciliation?) those strange contradictions, immaterial souls subject to material torments: spirits which had put off the mortal body, cognizable by the corpo real sense. The medieval Hell had gathered from all ages, all lands, all races, its imagery, its denizens, its site, its access, its commingling horrors; from the old Jewish traditions, perhaps from the regions beyond the sphere of the Old Testament; from the Pagan poets, with their black rivers, their Cerberus, their boatman and his crazy vessel; perhaps from the Teutonic Hela, through some of the earlier visions. Then came the great Poet, and reduced all this wild chaos to a kind of order, moulded it up with the cosmical notions of the times, / and made it, as it were, one with the prevalent mundane system. Above all, he ". brought it to the very borders of our world; he made the life beyond the grave one with our present life; he mingled in close and intimate relation the pres ent and the furure. Hell, Purgatory, Heaven; were but an immediate expan sion and extension of the present world. And this is among the wonderful causes of Dante's power, the realizing the unreal by the admixture of the real: even as in his imagery the actual, homely, everyday language or similitude mingles with and heightens the fantastic, the vague, the ttansmundane. What effect had Hell produced, if peopled by ancient, almost immemorial objects of human detestation, Nimrod or Iscariot, or Julian or Mohammed? It was when Popes all but living, Kings but now on their thrones, Guelfs who had hardly ceased to walk the streets of Florence, Ghibellines almost yet in exile, re- vealed their awful doom, this it was which, as it expressed the passions and the fears of mankind of an instant, immediate, actual, bodily, comprehensible place of torment; so wherever it was read, it deepened that notion, and made it more distinct and natural. This was the Hell, conterminous to the earth, but separate, as it were, by a gulf passed by almost instantaneous transition, of which the Priesthood held the keys. These keys the audacious Poet had wrenched from their hands, and dared to turn on many of themselves, speaking even against Popes the sentence of condemnation."
    I came out of this examination of Canto XXXIII with an understanding that Dante is first of all a POET, and then an EXILEE, an examiner, critic of all that has contributed to the downfall of his country, his church and his very soul.

    I feel that Canto XXXIII embodies the entire Inferno, but am ready to make the final descent with all of you into the much anticipated meeting with the fallen angel and those who have been assigned a place with him for eternity.

    Joan Pearson
    July 15, 2003 - 05:50 am
    How does the the parody of the old hymn set the tone for the rest of the canto? What do the words mean? I think that this is a rather ironic way to open this canto of cantos. Perhaps this is what some critics are referring to as "funny", Faith.

    Faithr
    July 15, 2003 - 02:25 pm
    Well I am glad our leader is here again as I need to be like Dante and hold on to my leader to get out of this awful place, though I will refrain from climbing on to her back.

    I finally have resolved with Joans help my confusion re: Dante breaking with Catholic church tradition in putting souls in hell while the bodies live though they were not excommunicated. He did of course take poetic license but he is first and always a Poet.

    So Dis is where it's at, Lucifer or Beelzebub or Dis, or the Devil what ever name you give this fallen angel. This was the beautiful one who rebelled against God before he was cast down.See now he is so ugly. I have never heard of the three heads of different colors before this poem so am going to go look at a few of the ideas others have had. I for one am very impressed with this ending. The way they get out. I will wait for others to post regarding this. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    July 15, 2003 - 03:55 pm
    To tell the truth, Fai, at first I was expecting an ugly, stinking fire-breathing beast, but felt Dante preparing us for the fallen, broken, weeping, once beautiful angel. He surprised me, did he you? He introduces him with irony and mockery, paints him as a three-headed beast, eating up and spewing out the souls who are sent his way. I don't know who I was expecting here...Judas, yes, but Cassius and Brutus? I am really eager to here what your very first impressions were...

    Traude S
    July 15, 2003 - 05:51 pm
    Hello JOAN, good to have you back.

    Accounting for my absence today : I had a home emergency in the early a.m., promptly solved thank goodness, which made me late for an appointment. Most of the afternoon was taken up with the monthly meeting of the Live Local Book Group, surely one of the most successful we've ever held. We have come a long way together: people who were hesitant and silent are now active, articulate participants -- truly a joy to behold.

    To the subject at hand :

    I must now dig into Canto XXXIV. As I was pondering it this weekend, I suddenly thought of Jean-Paul Sartre's 1944 play Hui Clos = No Exit which states at the end :

    Hell is Other People ...

    Faithr
    July 15, 2003 - 07:30 pm
    My first impression of Dis is a sort of let down. I did not expect a giant with three heads,all different colors, frozen in hell,who is more pitiful than terrifying as depicted in the opening conversation with Dante. It is sort of horrible to be eating eternally the souls sent his way.He is certainly being punished along with all the other sinners and Dante lets us know that. Judas I would have expected to find here, but Brutus and Cassius? I guess Julius was Brutus' master and I forgot he conspired with Cassius' who also owed allegiance to Julius. Dante is certainly a well versed historian obviously besides being just generally well read in Greek and Latin.

    Dante doesn't include here all the priests who betrayed a Pope and that surely is a master/servant relationship. And any believer in a monotheistic god has a master in that one god.Otherwise, I would expect in modern times there wont be many who are traitors to their masters for you must think you have a master first..before you can betray him. In our modern times we obey laws not individuals generally speaking. Exception might be in parent- child relationships.

    I still feel we are in an anticlimax here. Don't know what I expected Joan and perhaps I will feel differently as we continue the climb out. Faith

    Justin
    July 15, 2003 - 11:58 pm
    The Aeneid resumes. Anchises shows his son Aeneas the shades to whom are owed by fate new bodies. They pay the punishment, each by his own weird suffer and then are sent to range Elysium and suffer till lapase of time.
    Now run full circle, shall eradicate
    Each inbred blemish, and leave naught behind.
    These having whirled a thousand years away
    Are ina vast throng summoned all be God
    To Lethe's stream,that, memory lost,They may,
    Heaven's vault revisit, and a wish beget
    Into the body to return once more.


    Anchises ceased, and drawing thence his so.
    Whence in long line he might peruse them all.
    Hereafter following from Italian stock
    What seed awaits thee, spirits of renown,
    Heirs of our name, I will unfold in words.
    Both eyes turn hither now. This race behold
    Thine own, the Romans. Here is Caesar here
    The whole line of Iulus, that shall pass
    One day beneath the mighty pole of heaven
    And this, the man so oft foretold to thee
    Caesar Augustus, a God's son,who shall
    The golden age rebuild.
    ...
    Wouldst see the Targuin Kings too, the proud soul
    Of Brutus, the avenger, and the rods of power retrieved?
    He first with consul's sway shall the stern axes wield
    And his own sons, new strife upstiring,
    For fair freedom's sake, bid to their doom unhappy one!
    Howere censured in after time, his country's love
    And boundless thirst for honor shall prevail.


    We are looking at the future as Anchises shows it to Aeneas. I think, it is strange that he does not mention the death of Caesar and the circumstances that led Dante to include Brutus and Casius along with Judas Iscariot in the place of honor in hell. The role of Augustus as a self apointed god is mentioned. Why that and not the death of Caesar? Augustus was reigning Emperor at the time of writing the Aeneid. Further, Octavian was Caesar's heir.

    Joan Pearson
    July 16, 2003 - 08:01 am
    There are a number of questions that arise after reading of Aeneas'predictions...including your own question about Caesar's death, Justin! We know Virgil is considered a "pagan" which is why he has been consigned to Limbo. I had assumed his would have been the Roman gods, and don't understand the reference to "God's son"...unless the capital letter is yours?

    Then there's reference to Brutus, the avenger, not Brutus, the "assassin"...

    Anchises is in hell, right? Interesting this: "he shows his son, Aeneas the shades to whom are owed by fate new bodies"..."They may Heaven's vault revisit." So. We find many shades who have spent time in Hell but are able to leave, to find redemption.

    I've been thinking about Dante - Dante the poet...and this whole business of excommunication, and whether or not Dante was saying that the shades of Ptolomea, whose bodies were still "denting mattresses", had been excommunicated from the Church. I asked yesterday whether Dante would have known about excommunication. Silly me. After poking around, only briefly, I see that excommunication was THE most powerful tool the Church had at its disposal for holding on to her power and control in Dante's time.
    ,br> The more I think of Dante's exile...and the reasons for Dante's exile from Florence, I'm wondering (though have no proof) if Dante is in fact one of those whose body lives, but finds himself in hell now with the realization that he will be eternally damned here if he does not repent on earth. What I'm really asking, was Dante EXCOMMUNICATED for his rebellion against Papal authority...excommunicated from his Church as well as from Florence?

    Certainly he sees nothing in Hell that would recommend itself for a return visit. Faith, my first reaction when entering this last division was also one of disappointment - tempered by the realization that how could it be anything but. Dante cannot identify or speak with any of the souls here as they are totally encrusted in the ice - "shining below like straws in glass." (Wonderful similes, right to the end) The beast is not the once-beautiful humanoid angel we might have envisioned, but rather a combination of a beast and a huge bat...yet with three heads, sets of teeth - in other words, a grotesque... hungry to greet new arrivals.

    When Dante first sees him, his feeling is definitely NOT one of disappointment...his "blood ran cold"...his voice "choked with fear." He almost died - he tells us he "almost died, yet I lost life's breath." He describes the feeling as having lost both life and death at that moment. I can almost relate to the feeling, can you? I can imagine if I knew that this was the end of the line for me, unlike Dante...I would welcome death, or loss of consciousness at the moment I laid eyes on him.

    Three heads? Three colors, red, white and brown? Was there significance in these colors? I stopped short and am stil wondering as I read Dante's description of the two heads on either side of the center one as "weirdly wonderful" - as Ciardi describes them. I'd be intersted in hearing how this is translated in your edition. It might throw some light on what Dante meant by that.

    Faithr
    July 16, 2003 - 10:51 am
    in the translation in the Princton project it is : "Oh what a wonder it appeared to me when I precieved three faces on his head."

    in Pinsky it is:"How great a marvel it was for me to see three faces on his head." they both describe the colors as does Ciardi and there is no meaning ascribed to the colors I can find but in my first reading I felt that Dante was describing Mankind as being represented here as for thousands of years there was the idea that all mankind were white yellow black I think they added red as an afterthought when America was discovered. I could be making a big mistake in that idea however it is what I thought.

    If Brutus was so honored why is he in this the depths of hell? I wonder what Dante's thought were about this. I gotta go read some stuff. Faith

    Joan Pearson
    July 16, 2003 - 04:27 pm
    I went to my recently-discovered Dorothy Sayers translation, to see how she handled the Italian translation of those lines describing Dante's reaction to the sight of the three-headed demon...- strange how he goes from drop-dead fear to this -
    "Oh quanto parve a me gran maraviglia quand' io vidi tre facce a la sua testa!"

    "And marvel 'twas, out-marvelling a million,
    When I beheld three facees in his head..."
    > Speaking of "marvelling", where is our own Marvelle today?

    The description of the three heads in one person is in accordance with the perverted, or inverse, maybe profane view...beginning with the playing of the hymn and now the Holy Trinity. Is Dante "marvelling" at the inversion? The three colors could very well represent a union of the people of the world, Faith...Dante was big on harmony, hated discord. But OH my! What a place to find the union that he craved. Perhaps he is saying that all men are unified in their sin and weakness? I couldn't come up with another explanation - but did find this in Sayers notes:
    "The three faces, red, yellow and black, are thought to suggest Satan's dominion over the three races of the world: the red, the European (the race of Japhet),; the yellow, the Asiatic, (the race of Shem); the black, the African, (the race of Ham). But they are also, undoubtedly, a blasphemous anti-type of the Blessed Trinity: Hatred, Ignorance, Impotence as against Love, Wisdom, and Power."
    Hmmmm...what do you think of that? European, red? Do the colors red, black and yellow suggest hatred, ignorance and impotence to you?

    Justin
    July 16, 2003 - 07:04 pm
    Joan; You are so right. Virgil uses a lower case "g". It was a slip of the finger that caused so much distortion. My God (god)! What an error.

    Anchises is in a region of the underworld called Elysium.One must go through hell to reach it. Only the gods reside in heaven. Everyone else goes to the underworld. Virgil says some punishment can be applied to shades in Elysium but fate decides when the shades are ready for Lethe and forgetfulness so they can receive a new body and return to the world under the heavens. Anchises is in no pain. He appears to be content and not waiting for fate to select him for a return visit. Elysium is supposed to be a happy place. I think the punishment applied to recoverable shades is applied in Hades and then they are promoted to Elysium to await a dip in Lethe and transhipment to the world under the heavens. (It is not comparble to Purgatory where punishment is applied before transhipment to God.) Anchises seems to be able to see the future. He sees the shades of people who have not yet lived. Caesar and Brutus are still in the future, yet , he sees and recognizes their appearance as shades.

    Faithr
    July 16, 2003 - 08:14 pm
    http://rivendell.fortunecity.com/mage/719/dire

    ct1/daart29.html#ART

    Canto XXXIV -- End of Inferno. First part: fourth

    ring of the ninth circle, Judecca, site of the Traitors

    of benefactors. The are fully covered by ice. At the

    center of the frozen lake is Lucifer, the emperor of

    the kingdom of Hell. This giant monster has three

    faces, with its three mouths chewing three sinners:

    Juda, Brutus and Cassius. His six wings generate the

    icy breeze that freezes the Cocytus. Dante and

    Virgil descend through Lucifer’s body, to the

    southern hemisphere. Then they climb up to exit the

    darkness and see the morning stars." So this answeres some of my questions and leads to more.



    I continued looking for an answer to my question-

    " where did Dante form the idea

    that he could go to hell and come home again" . From this essay I found what I was looking for; (http://carriagehouse.travel.bc.ca/danteperff.htm)

    The Christian hell, with its heavy emphasis on

    punishment, pain, and guilt, owes much to the

    authors of the New Testament, principally St. Paul,

    and to other early Christian writers like Justin

    Martyr and John Chrysostom.(16) The written

    account of Paul's own purported journey to the

    otherworld, which first appeared in 388 C.E., also

    took some inspiration from classical mythology,(17)

    and in turn, Dante took some from it. Dante

    indicates early in Inferno that he was familiar with

    the popular vision/journey of St. Paul:

    "Later the Chosen Vessel travelled there,

    to bring us back assurance of that faith

    with which the way to our salvation starts. (Inf. II,

    28-30) Here Dante acknowledges a previous explorer--if

    not truly of hell, then certainly of the equally

    uncharted territory of publishing otherworld

    journey/vision literature, for the spurious Pauline

    narrative was a long-lived popular success. Both

    works may be seen as benchmarks of the evolution

    of the concept of hell in the Christian mind,

    indicating how over time the infernal realm had

    become more a place to be navigated with care

    since the relatively mild days of Sheol and Hades.

    Nevertheless, hell retained an irresistible

    fascination for the medieval mind, a fact of which I

    suggest Dante was well aware and took full

    advantage.(18) "

    Next: In many many essays re: Canto xxxiv I read I found

    only this one which said anything about the colors

    of Satans face' in the Inferno. This essay is a recap of

    all the various ways "The Satan" has been depicted

    down through the ages beginning in the old

    testement where he is mentioned 3 times only.--- . " Also in the Old Testament the goat was the animal

    sacrificed as the sin offering.[38] [39] His color was

    most often black (probably death), second to that

    was red (war or blood), and occasionally he was

    green (hunt). Satan was associated with the North or

    the North side of buildings and with cold. These two

    went together under the principle that light is good.

    The North side got less light and is therefore more

    evil. This shady side was also cooler for the same

    reason. Dante took this concept so far as to place

    Satan stuck in a frozen bed of ice at the bottom of his

    inferno. Here, Satan (Dis) had three heads, each

    with disfigured faces. He also had bat-like wings,

    which create the cold wind that makes the ice.[40] "

    http://people.nnu.edu/~rekizer/Satan.htm This is a fine essay.

    my comments: I am sure of one thing only..I am learning a lot..and Joan no those colors didnt mean anything to me but now that you mention it... . Red is always associated with anger I guess and in pictures of the more modern devil he wear red underwear. And black is death and white is light or life. also black is evil and white is good. I guess yellow is associated with cowards or maybe impotency but it is getting too far fetched. More than likely the colors were just poetic and the numbers 3 or 6 or 9 still have their meaning re: the Trinity. I liked the essay on the various aspects of the Devil down through time from a tiny little pest to Dantes 3 faced giant to the suave gentleman of the movies searching out souls to buy and scamming people. Some monster this devil and boy are the storys varied and inconsistant. Faith

    Marvelle
    July 16, 2003 - 10:09 pm
    SN recently had a Great Books discussion of "The Tragedy of Julius Caesar" by William Shakespeare. GINNY and our own MARYAL were the DLs. The discussion is in the archives.

    We even talked about Dante's placing, Brutus and Cassius, the ring leaders of Julius Caesar's murder, in the lowest depths of the Inferno -- I think this was near the end of the discussion but not positive. Dante saw Julius Caesar as the great Roman Emperor, selected by God to rule AS A MONARCH and his murder therefore was a traitorous attack on God.

    We know that Dante was a monarchist. He believed that the Roman Empire was founded by divine will, beginning with Julius Caesar and then his successor Augustus. From greatdante.net: In his work on monarchy, Dante argued that power was divided by God between the Pope (religious or spiritual) and Emperor (political or temporal). The Church prepared humanity for the afterlife spiritually while the Emperor took care of the material well being of humanity on earth. The link greatdante.net also offers Dante's works to download but the one on monarchy is lengthy:

    DANTE ON MONARCHY

    Julius Caesar (102/100 BCE - 44 BCE) was involved in a Roman Civil War. It was Julius Caesar versus the Republic and the Republic's defender Pompey. Both Brutus and Cassius were on the side of the Republic (which was not a democracy; the republic was ruled completely by the upper class party called the Optimates). When Julius Caesar won the Civil War he pardoned many people including Brutus and Cassius. He was particularly fond of Brutus yet it was Brutus who was the head of the group of plotters planning to kill Caesar. Julius Caesar trusted him and was betrayed by Brutus.

    Brutus partly wanted the glory previously earned by one of his own great ancestors in killing a 'tyrant' (he saw Caesar as also being a tyrant rather than an emperor); and Brutus partly wanted to avenge the death of the republic and its supporters, including his father-in-law Cato and Pompey the Great. Because Brutus was the head of the plotters, with Cassius playing a slightly less powerful role, Dante has punished him more severely.

    For more on Julius Caesar's life, rise to power and death see:

    JULIUS CAESAR

    For a likeness of Brutus see:

    MICHELANGELO'S BRUTUS

    There are more great links in the JC archived discussion, including one spectacular one that GINNY compiled called "Brutus and His Coin" which has a contemporary likeness of Brutus and the story of the coin of the self-described "liberator".

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 17, 2003 - 06:48 am
    A little more background on Julius Caesar. He was declared 'dictator for life' by the Roman Senate. (Dictator not having the negative connotation in Ancient Rome, but is rather like 'ruler for life.') JC was not crowned emperor but may have desperately wanted to be one; the opportunity to be emperor was close by.

    JC, having no male heir, adopted Augustus as his son, and it's Augustus who became emperor shortly after JC's death. The line of emperors continued for some time. Augustus made sure that JC was reverred in order to have a foundation in claiming his own right to be emperor. His political fate depended on JC's reputation since Augustus' own family didn't have as stellar a background.

    JC favored Brutus and considered him a friend. Brutus betrayed his benefactor/host whom Dante considered to be ruler by divine will. Cassius, like JC an Epicurean, did not pretend friendship for Julius Caesar. Brutus, the Stoic, did pretend.

    Faith, if you're interested in Satan and his influence there's a book I recommend: "The Death of Satan: How Americans Have Lost the Sense of Evil" by Andrew Delbanco. A quote from Delbanco:

    "We live in the most brutal century in human history, but instead of stepping forward to take the credit, the devil has rendered himself invisible. The very notion of evil seems to be incompatible with modern life, from which the ideas of transgression and the accountable self are fast receding. Yet despite the loss of old words and moral concepts -- Satan, sin, evil -- we cannot do without some conceptual means for thinking about the universal human experience of cruelty and pain. My driving motive in writing this book has been the conviction that if evil, with all its insidious complexity, escapes the reach of our imagination, it will have established dominion over us all."

    I believe that rather than any source being accepted whole-cloth, it should make us think and consider, to move from source to source, experience to experience, thought to thought, in order to understand and refine our own minds. By this I mean that, while Delbanco's book is interesting and thought-provoking, it isn't the one and only 'authority' to be relied on as such.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 17, 2003 - 01:17 pm
    JOAN, you wondered if Dante was excommunicated so, although I swore I wouldn't check further into this, I did search. Sites that talked about Dante and excommuication say that he was at the time of banishment -- as a matter of fact, the city of Florence was excommunicated. People pretty quickly fell into line with the Pope to have the sentence lifted but Dante, an important official of the city, did not and the sentence remained.

    Dante: Important Dates

    From gospelcom.net:

    "The Pope, dependent on Black money excommunicated the city [Florence] unless it should restore the troublesome Blacks . . . [After Dante's death when the Divine Comedy was printed] the Church placed the Divine Comedy on the Index of Prohibited Books, probably because Dante had consigned seven wicked popes to hell."

    From various sites relating a specific incident involving a Cardinal: There was civil unrest in Florence which concerned Pope Boniface because he depended on the bankrolling of Black Gulephs of the city for his plans to gain control over all of Christiandom. Boniface needed to have the Black Gulephs in power and he worked to accomplish that end. In 1301 Dante -- an official of the Council of One Hundred -- confirmed the sentences of 3 Florentines as agents of the Pope plotting against the autonomy of the city. The Pope's Cardinal, sent as peacemaker, returns to Rome humiliated by the city's refusal to have the 3 remanded to the Pope, supposedly for trial. Florence is excommunicated.

    Dante refused to capitulate, his property was seized, and he remained excommunicated for heresy. No wonder the Pilgrim was nervous in parts of the Inferno.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    July 17, 2003 - 02:56 pm
    Marvella thanks for the good info on Julias, Brutus etc. I was very interested in that. And I have not read that Book on evil but I agree with you that no one book should be the one source of our opinions. Hasn't this been a wonderful trip. I have been to hell and back with the nicest people. Faith

    Justin
    July 17, 2003 - 03:26 pm
    Michael Grant's comments about Aeneas and Anchises in the Elysian Fields. Anchises revealed to him he workings of the universe, and the purifications through which men could be admitted to Elysium. Fram this land of joy though each of us finds the world of death which is fitted to himself, some, after a thousand years, would be sent back to earth. Among these would be Aeneas' own decendants; whom Anchises now shows him, in a pagent of Roman history culminating in Augustus.

    In Homer,the Proteus predicts that immortals will send Menelaus, after death, to the Elysian plain, at the world's end, where living is made easiest for mankind, where no snow falls, no strong winds blow, and there is never any rain, but day after day the west wind's tuneful breeze comes in from the ocean to refresh it's folk.

    Marvelle
    July 17, 2003 - 04:41 pm
    JUSTIN, I like the tie-in to Virgil. The great Homer, and Virgil and Dante are poets and I believe that poetic truth is the ultimate human truth. With Dante and Shakespeare's Julius Caesar, we had to understand historical facts and influences as the foundation from which the poetry soared.

    "The allegorical is a truth concealed within a beautiful untruth; the moral sense of a book is its practical wisdom. Allegory is a figurative or symbolic expression describing a subsumed aspect of human existence."

    -- Dante, Il Convivo, Ch 1

    While Dante said he actually journeyed to the Inferno, I believe that to a poet his poetry is the journey. Others may feel differently.

    _________________________

    I said at the start of the discussion that Dante's Inferno was idiosyncric and I think these cantos have been the proof. Dante filled the Inferno with his personal sinners although we might do the same with our own individual concept of sinners. Dante did include the 7 Deadly Sins, pride being the worst of them all and in so many varieties. Some people who don't believe in Hell, can't accept the idea of Hell, have taken the Dantean journey just to reevaluate their lives and to question 'what is good, what is evil? does evil exist? am I as good as I can be?' It's worth the journey IMO.

    _________________________

    I read the complete Divine Comedy each year but this is the first time I've researched its sources and influences. I've read it for the glorious, intricately woven poetry and for the journey towards self-improvement. I would never have been able to compare Virgil but thanks to JUSTIN we have that necessary influence on hand. Everyone's research and backgound has expanded the meaning of the poem immensely and made it more understandable. FAITH, yes I agree with what you said; one book isn't the only authority. First I read (in this case it's the Inferno).

    Sources for research come from many arenas -- books, internet, education, experiences, and the contemplation of all of these as we link them together to develop our thoughts. The internet for one is a great source for online discussions -- scads of material on Dante's excommunication and excommunication in general -- and one has to select reputable sources. Generally I'm leery of student papers or opinions not based on scholarship. Edu sites are excellent, depending on the college's reputation. Ancient historical writings give us a sense of Dante's references but we have to juggle that with what we know of history now. Literary influences, like Virgil and Homer, show another sphere of influences. In any case, I believe in active research, in finding many sources and thinking about what I've discovered. I frequently question what a source says and will investigate it further. And of course I've learned long ago not to approach research with an assumed answer and try to fit my research around the answer -- it never works that way so my goal is to be open to whatever the answer turns out to be. Research, investigating sources, can get pretty exciting with lots of surprises along the way.

    Most importantly to me is to consider the Inferno as a work of art that encompasses both narrative and allegory.

    It has been fun (although I was soooo thankful to get out of the circles of incontinence). Too many reminders of my weaknesses but it was time for me to take a good look at them.

    Something nags me about the three colors (black, red, yellow). Will return after I think about it.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 17, 2003 - 07:43 pm
    Spent a most interesting 10 hour day with little grandgirl...she is two months short of two. She took a catnap between 11:30 and 12:00 and the rest of the day the two of us were on the go.
    One of the things that Lindsay likes to do is stroller-ride through the cemetery located a few blocks from our house. It's always fascinating to see what catches her attention there. Today it was the "BIRDIES"...it took a few minutes before I understood that she was pointing at statues of ANGELS - it was the wings!!!

    I got thinking about angel wings and then the wings Dante describes here:
    "From under each (head) sprang two great wings that well
    Befitted such a monstrous bird as that;
    I ne'er saw ship with such a spread of sail.

    Plumeless, and like the pinions of a bat
    Their fashion was; and as they flapped and whipped
    Three winds went rushing over the icy flat..."
    He morphed fron an ANGEL to a BAT-like bird...Faith, yes, that is interesting the many ways Lucifer is depicted..."from a tiny pest to the three faced-giant"...who seems to be a combination BIRD with humanoid arms and features on each of the three heads! He seems such a savage, carnivorous bird, doesn't he? Except for one thing...those TEARS!!! Dante describes him as the "emperor of the sorrowful realm" - "...and he wept from his six eyes, and down his triple chin
    Runnels of tears and bloody slaver dripped." We can't forget that he is weeping, as he devours Judas, Cassius and Brutus. Does this tell you anything to you about this creature?

    Marvelle, I'll be interested to hear ANYTHING you can find on these three colors. I've been considering the sinners in each mouth - and a connection to each color...
    "As for the pair whose heads hang hitherward"
    From the black mouth the limbs of Brutus sprawl-
    See how he writheres and utters never a word.

    And strong-thewed Cassius in his fellow thrall..." (yellow)
    So that leaves Judas his head within"- the one in front was scarlet..."

    Do you sense any connection between the sinner and the color of the head?
    Marvelle, considering what you said about Dante filling the Inferno with his personal sinners... at first I could not see that happening here in the 9th circle - Judas? Cassius? Brutus? What is the personal connection to Dante? But I spent some time reading through the material you posted on Caesar, Brutus and Cassius, (thank you!) and am sensing what these fellows REPRESENT to Dante...

    Joan Pearson
    July 17, 2003 - 07:57 pm
    Oh, thank you, thank you, Marvelle, - I felt so strongly that Dante MUST have been excommunicated - which would explain his exile! The newly- released Longfellow translation includes some letters Dante wrote while in exile and I thought some of this one both interesting and revelant
    DANTE'S LETTER TO A FRIEND Leigh Hunt, Stories from the Italian Poet; p. 13
    "FROM your letter, which I received with due respect and affection, to you the more gratefully, I observe how much you have at heart my restoration to my country...But after mature consideration to my country, I must by my answer, disappoint the wishes of some little minds; and I confide in the judgment to which your impartiality and prudence will lead you. Your nephew and mine has written to me, what indeed had been mentioned by many other friends, that a decree concerneing the exiles I am allowed to return to Florence, provided I pay money, and submit to the humiliation of asking and receiving absolution from wherein, my father, I see two propositions that are ridiculous and impertinent. I speak of the impertinence of those who mention such conditions to me...Is such an invitation , then, to return to his country glorious to Dante Alighieri, after suffering in exile almost fifteen years? Is it thus they would recompense innocence which all the world knows...? No, my father , this is not the way that shall lead me back to my country..."
    There is more, but I thought the fact that he would have to pay recompense and receive absolution...(to pay recompense to receive absolution?) makes sense when considering that he had excommunicated. Doesn't this smack of Simony? I think the image of the Devil, upside down, legs kicking in the air like the Simonists - was the connection between the Pope or bishop who excommunicated him and the sinners in this circle. Those who took advantage of their position or office for profit...especially those MASTERS, such as Pope Boniface, will find a place here...

    I'm off to rest up after a grand day with at grand little girl...and consider myself lucky that it doesn't happen every day!

    Tomorrow we need to talk about Dante's ideas on geography - or GEOLOGY. Is this the widely educated Dante who is up on the thinking of his times, or is this Dante the Poet writing a fanciful transition between Hell and Purgatory? -

    Traude S
    July 17, 2003 - 09:35 pm
    The longer I continue trying to establish some order, the more disorder I seem to produce. But I did manage to find some notes on Canto XXXIV and Satan's three faces.

    The three faces of the monstrously ugly Satan represent the arch-traitors of mankind. Satan is the dead center of the universe, the antithesis of God, and his three faces are a travesty of the holy Trinity against which he had rebelled. To the Middle Ages, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost represented the unity of divine power, wisdom, and love. Satan's three faces represent their opposites :

    His crimson face represents his hatred; his white-and-yellow face, his impotence; and his black face, his ignorance. These are all negative attributes, When man gives himself to sin, he puts himself in their pwer and moves toward spiritual death.

    Evil is a temptation which must be recognized and faced if it is to be overcome. Dante must view Lucifer in his horrible ugliness. Once he has this total experience of evil, reason can move him beyond the paralyzed stage in which he feels neither dead nor alive (line 48). As he emerges from the bowels of the earth, the sight of the stars assures him that he is moving towards his goal "E quindi uscimmo a riveder le stelle". He comes out of Hell on the day of Resurrection, Easter Sunday, and the stars will henceforth be his signposts. Both the Purgatorio and the Paradiso end with the word "stelle" = stars.

    Faithr
    July 18, 2003 - 11:11 am
    Yes Yes Joan I too felt Marvella posted the finally information that made Dante's whole works more rational to me for excommunication explains it. And the excerpt from his letter yes that also brings things slowly to a close that were concerning me.

    Taude you said it " Once he has experienced evil he can move beyond the Neither dead nor alive stage".

    Evening in hell is dawn in Jerusalem. At 7:30 Sunday they climb out the river Lethe's channel. Their ascent takes all Sunday and Sunday night to just before dawn on Easter Monday.


    Through a round aperture I saw appear


    Some of the beautiful things that Heaven bears,
    Where we came forth, and once more saw the stars.


    Joan I was also confused by the geography here. Dante was acquainted with Gravity...and that is what he means of course when he has Virgil explaining the whys and wherefores of the turning around on the climb first down then at the center of earths gravity the climb is up. If it were not for Discovery Channels Connections programs, I would have thought that no one knew about gravity and a round earth in 1234 but obviously Dante did. And so did many others though I grew up thinking everyone believed the earth was flat until Columbus proved them wrong. My history was lacking eh? faith

    Justin
    July 18, 2003 - 12:50 pm
    Who were the three arch traitors of earth? I thought Lucifer had them in his mouths. Lucifer is a traitor just as Judas, Brutus and Cassius are traitors. Lucifer is a traitor to God,(the father). Judas to Christ and Brutus and Cassius to the Roman dictator. That's four traitors. Two is the ancient number for Devil.Even numbers are evil. They are female. (Sorry, about that ladies.) God is number One. Odd numbers are phallic and male. Four is an evil even number. Two is the greatest evil number and reflects Lucifer's impotence.

    Marvelle
    July 18, 2003 - 04:58 pm
    JUSTIN, where does the information on numbers come from? It's interesting and I've never looked before at the significance of numbers. Dante obviously considered numbers important to his work.

    Marvelle

    Joan Pearson
    July 18, 2003 - 06:49 pm
    Justin, your comment about the number of sinners being four makes me stop and wonder at the comparisons to the Trinity...these three heads being hell's version. If the Blessed Trinity of Heaven is made up of three...God the Father, His Son, Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit then how is there a parallel in Hell. One would have to be Lucifer, but who are the other TWO? Except for the number of "heads"...

    We can't count the three shades of Judas, Brutus and Cassius as the Trinity of Hell. What do the three heads of Lucifer represent then? The three sins of Incontinence, Pride and Avarice? Are the three shades being punished for these specific sins?

    Faith, before you make your way "to the joint where the great thigh merges into the swelling of the haunch"...look closely at Virgil. He appears to have Dante piggy-backed as he"seized the matted coat of the king demon, then grappling matted hair and frozen crusts" - how he exerts himself, - "his breath came with labor and exhaustion. The beast pays no attention to them? Weeping and busy with his punishment, he has not a moment to glance at those who are passing through. Can't you see Dante, with his eyes shut tight, opening them only when Virgil seats him on the rim and seems to dive backward to where they had just come from. What I noticed from this point on, Virgil turns into the "teacher", the guide, no the beloved parent/friend.

    Let's try to understand how Dante saw geography and the formation of the earth.

    Traude S
    July 18, 2003 - 06:56 pm
    JUSTIN, as I understand it, the three sinners mawed by Satan's or Lucifer's three mouths are the arch traitors of mankind because they betrayed the spiritual and political order of the world : Judas betrayed Christ, Brutus and Cassius murdered Julius Ceasar.



    Lucifer, the once beautiful angel, rebelled against God, was cast out and became a Fallen Angel. He is the embodiment of evil, or, if you will, evil personified as Satan. I believe his unforgivable sin is greater than that of other traitors because he had the audacity to question God's authority and divine order.

    MARVELLE, the Commedia is an artful construction deliberately calculated on the basis of the number 3 = the Trinity, and variations of same, as JUSTIN has mentioned. The poem consists of 3 sections, Hell, Purgatory and Paradise, and each section is likewise divided into 3 parts, which are subdivided into 7 units - symbol of the Christian mystery.

    The threefold classification has its root in Aristotle, but a medieval Christian Hell had to leave room for sins unknown to the ancient Greeks. Hence Dante adds the categories of unbelief = the heathen and the unbaptized, and misbelief = the heretics.

    As for the "geography" Dante created : Pinsky says that " In Dante's vision of the world, the northern Hemisphere cntains almost all of earth's Great Dry Land, with Jerusalem - 'the site / whereon the man (Jesus) was slain' - at its exact center, 'under the zenith'. (lines 111-18)

    "Dante invented the notion that Satan, falling, struck the southern hemisphere at a point directly opposite Jerusalem. All the land in that half of the world, he says, fled from the impact and 'issued forth' in the northern hemisphere : that is why the southern hemisphere is almost entirely water. The one body of land that 'now appears on this side' will turn out in the Purgatorio to be the island of Mount Puergatory, where Dante myst begin the next great leg of his journey. It is located exactly in the center of the southern hemisphere opposite Jerusalem in the northern hemisphere. The land which forms the island is that part of the inner earth which, displaced by the falling Lucifer, 'fled its berth' and rose to the surface. The hollow passage to the surface, at whose bottom the travelers now stand, is the 'cavity' that the dislodged earth left behind." (lines 122-28)

    But DID Dante know about gravity ? It was Galileo who discovered gravity in Pisa about two centuries later.

    Going back to my post to correct typos, I saw yours, Joan. I believe, as I said in my post last night, that the three faces of the traitors sprouting from Lucifer's head are the antithesis and a travesty of the trinity.

    Justin
    July 18, 2003 - 07:28 pm
    Traude: Reread your 975 in which you say" The three faces represent the arch traitors of mankind'. The arch traitors of mankind are Judas, Cassius, and Brutus. We have here two symbols of three.The arch traitors and the faces. When we think of the faces, we are confronted by red, yellow and black ( hatred, impotence, and ignorance). When we think of the traitors of mankind we are confronted by Judas, Brutus, and Cassius. When we think of traitors to a master, there are four- Lucifer, Brutus, Cassius, Judas.

    Justin
    July 18, 2003 - 07:39 pm
    Marvelle; I don't know whether you can find any of these on the internet but the following references were helpful to me when I did a thesis on Medieval architecture.
    Butler, Chris. "Number Symbolism", London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1970.
    Hopper, Vincent F. "Medieval Number Symbolism", New York, Cooper Square, 1969.
    Pythagorus was also very helpful on the "music of the spheres" which Plato expanded on in the Timaeus fragment, as did St. Augustine and St. Bernard.

    Traude S
    July 18, 2003 - 08:14 pm
    JUSTIN, Dante's numerological system is not entirely consistent : e.g. the Inferno has 34 cantos, the Purgatorio and Paradiso have 33 each. However, all three parts have the same principle of 'organization', let's call it.



    Since, sad to say, we won't continue on our journey up Mount Purgatory into Paradise together, we have to march on individually. It won't be the same without your enlightened company.

    Marvelle
    July 18, 2003 - 10:02 pm
    JUSTIN, thanks for the references. Having been raised Catholic, the Holy Trinity and 3 x 3 is well known to me etc. I was curious about the number four and other things you mentioned. I'll definitely do some research on this after we leave the Inferno.

    Marvelle

    Justin
    July 18, 2003 - 10:14 pm
    Traude: Why am I not going to Purgatory with you? Some one may have to hold my hand, but I am looking forward to making the trip. I have to get out of hell someway. Isn't it interesting that the Inferno has 34 cantos and the others, 33. Thirty-three is a male, generative number. Christ was 33 at death. He represented hope and joy. Purgatory offers hope and heaven offers joy. Hell is the antithesis of Christ so it can contain an evil number of cantos.

    Marvelle
    July 19, 2003 - 01:34 am
    The geography of The Divine Comedy is based on the medieval concept of The Great Chain of Being (GCB) which exists vertically rather than within circles.

    Vertical GCB and Aristotle's CB

    You can see from the illustration the difference between the medieval GCB and Aristotle's (although I wish I could have found a more reader-friendly -- larger type -- for the vertical GCB). Dante's GCB, from loweest to highest is: Hell, Jerusalem, Purgatory, Heaven.

    The idea of a chain of being has its origins with Aristotle who conceived of a geocentric universe with perfectly circular orbits. The circles from outer to inner were primum mobile - humans - animals - plants - matter. Ptolemy's astronomical observations of the motion of planets and stars didn't support Aristotle's perfect circles and he revised this theory while keeping the hierarchical order.

    From drury.edu: "Ptolemy argued that since all bodies fall to the center of the universe, the Earth must be fixed there at the center, otherwise falling objects would not be seen to drop toward the center of the Earth. Again, if the Earth rotated once every 24 hours, a body thrown vertically upward should not fall back in the same place, as it was seen to do."

    For Ptolemy and Aristotle's theory and more, see this easy to read text: http://www2.drury.edu/dhale/aristotle.htm

    For the above link, about halfway down the page is the sublink 'Ptolemaeus', click on that to reach Ptolemy's findings. Ptolemy's GCB was converted in medieval Christianity (Catholicism) to Hell, Jerusalem, Purgatory and Heaven in a vertical column. Hell (the Inferno) is the diabolic inversion of the vertical GCB being into circles of sinners which all gravitate downwards towards Lucifer in the abyss, the greatest evil. Each concentric circle is an orbit of Lucifer at the bottom as a perversion, a diabolic corruption, of the music of the spheres of planets and stars.

    Because of the medieval concept of the GCB as vertical, Lucifer in his upside down position remains fixed. As TRAUDE mentioned, Lucifer fell once and the earth parted. Now he is a permanent part of the vertical arrangement due to the immutability of the universe created by God.

    _________________________

    Just as Lucifer is fixed in place so is the rest of the entities on the GCB. From thevine.net about the medieval concept of the GCB: "The chain is presided over by God. Out of himself, God had shaped every possible form of existence, in every possible degree of excellance, down to the inanimate rock of the physical and the godlessness of Satan of the moral universe. Driven by sheer goodness or inexorable necessity, He had filled every vacant place in the cosmos. Every created species and every inanimate form found its place in the Great Chain of Being; angel, man, animal, plant and stone -- and each of these was divided once again into superior and inferior members. Long ago, bishops and kings had been fitted into this hierarchy; it lent to them, as to all creation, an aspect of inevitability."

    "For medieval theorists, the Great Chain of Being formed the touch-stone of political obligation . . . . The earthly head of the great chain was the Pope (or later, the King -- that is, relative to which side one took in the various ivestiture conflicts of the middle ages.) From the Pope, authority, descending vertically, was delegated or derived to the lower vassalages, ecclesiastical and civil. This chain, then, formed the basis of political obligation, as it was seen as the glue that bound individuals to church and state."

    "The chain also worked to establish a civic harmony, which was seen as a [reflection] of the divine/angelic harmony of the heavens. It is from the Great Chain of Being that monarchal and Papal absolutism has its roots."

    _________________________

    Dante's geography then is the vertical Great Chain of Being while within the Inferno it is an inversion of the GCB. I found an essay in the Musa translation, "Hell as the Mirror Image of Paradise" by Joan M. Ferrante: "The Divine Comedy is a circular poem. Hell only yields its intended message(s) when it is seen as a mirror image of Paradise, when it is understood in terms of what it is not . . . . What Dante offers in the Comedy is a model in broad outlines for the ideal society on earth, the restoration of that earthly paradise. He begins by revealing in Hell all the traits which must be excluded from the ideal society; in Purgatory, he gives the remedies to counter those traits, and in Paradise he presents the essential qualities and functions of such a society in action . . . . Dante is concerned with public issues and the public effects of private actions rather than with private morality."

    We've done the hard part of the journey and we can proceed further on our own without worry.

    I just saw something in Sayers' translation. Will return with her comments about Satan's topsy-turvy world.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 19, 2003 - 02:29 am
    Some of Dorothy Sayers' notes regarding Canto 34:

    34:79 'turned head to ... feet,' etc "They have been dscending feet-first; now they turn themselves topsy-turvy [around Satan's midsection/navel] and go up again, head-first."

    _________________________

    (The explanation of line 103 finally helps me visualize climbing Satan's body and why they end up where they do.)

    34:103 'kindly explain', "Dante wants to know (1) why Satan is apparently upside-down; (2) how it is that, having started their descent of Satan about 6 P.M., they have, after about an hour and a half of climbing, apparently arrived at the following morning."

    "Virgil explains that (1) having passed the centre, they are now in the Southern Hemisphere, so that 'up' and 'down' are reversed, and (2) they are now going by southern time, so that day and night are reversed. Purgatory stands on the opposite meridian to Jerusalem; therefore Purgatory time is twelve hours behind Jerusalem time: i.e., it is now 7:30 A.M. on Holy Saturday, all over again."

    _________________________

    34:108 'the ill worm', Satan. "At the centre of the Earth is a little sphere and Satan's body is run through this, like a knitting-needle through an orange, with his head out at one end and his legs at the other."

    _________________________

    34:113 'that which land roofs in': "the Northern Hemisphere, which, according to St. Augustine and most medieval geographers, contained all the land in the world."

    _________________________

    34:114 'under whose meridian': "the meridian of Jerusalem, where Christ ('the Man born sinless') was crucified."

    _________________________

    34:121 'this side of the world', i.e. the southern side. "When Satan fell from Heaven, two things happened. (1) The dry land, which until then had occupied the Southern Hemisphere, fled in horror from before him, and fetched up in the Northern Hemisphere; while the ocean poured in from all sides to fill the gap. (2) The inner bowels of the Earth, to avoid contact with him, rushed upwards towards the south, and there formed the island and mountain at the top of which was the Earthly Paradise, ready for the reception of Man, and which, after Hell's Harrowing became Mount Purgatory. This, according to Dante, is the only land in the Southern Hemisphere. The hollow thus left in the middle of the Earth is the core of Hell, together with the space in which Dante and Virgil are now standing -- the 'tomb' of Satan. From this a winding passage leads up to the surface of the Antipodes. By this passage the river Lethe descends, and up it the poets now make their way."

    _________________________

    34:130 'a small stream' "This is Lethe, the river of oblivion, whose springs are in the Earthly Paradise. They are moving against it -- i.e., towards reollection."

    _________________________

    I apologize for repeating for line 121 some of Pinsky's explanation that TRAUDE posted and explained so well. I felt if I left anything out in this post -- interrupted the visualization of the climb by leaving out bits -- that it could end up confusing.

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    July 19, 2003 - 09:02 am
    Traude and Marvelle thank you for the lesson in ancient geography. I too found some of these "remarks" regarding this but you have adequately explained Dante's geography and it needs no additions. I was wondering how in the world he conceived of the trip down to the center then back up in a different hemisphere if he knew nothing of a round earth rotating and gravity. So this is a convoluted method to explain things they(the ancients) perceive.

    Is Justin going off to Purgatory as he gets out of hell? I for one want to stand in the river Lethe and let it wipe away the horrors we have encountered. Faith

    Marvelle
    July 19, 2003 - 11:33 am
    Need a breather, FAITH? Me too, hahahaha. I'll take a deep breath and then go back through the Inferno armed with the information we learned on our journey together. Now I can read it again primarily as a poem but with all that additional embedded knowledge about Dante's excommunication, history and I won't have to slow my steps on my repeat journey!

    After the Inferno though the rest of the journey is so much easier. To paraphrase the essay I posted most recently 'Hell has all the traits to be excluded from an ideal society; Purgatory has remedies to counter those traits (mild mild mild section); and finally Paradise presents the ideal society in action' (very mild).

    We've all accomplished the most difficult and distasteful part of the journey and we'll carry a lighter load on the rest of the path if we choose to continue individually. The hard part's done.

    _________________________

    I was remiss in not noting the image JOAN has for this last canto -- Botticelli's 'Traitors to Their Masters'. It's wonderful, JOAN!

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    July 19, 2003 - 12:02 pm
    Here are some images I found that I've listed in loosely chronological order of Satan's fall. I like Blake's best as he conveys the narrative and the emotion of the story with equal power and beauty.

    Dore 'Lucifer hurled flaming from the eternal city'

    L Martin 'Satan's Fall'

    Lucifer Transforms while Falling

    Blake 'Fall of Satan'

    Dore 'Lucifer, King of Hell'

    The Dore engravings were made for Milton's work and there are differences between Dante and Milton's Satan in Hell. JOAN's Botticelli image is the best for a closeup of Dante's Satan.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    July 19, 2003 - 01:06 pm
    The path of the escape from Hell (and an escape it was, in reality) is difficult to envisage.

    The poets descend along the shaggy side of Satan; when they reach his hip, Virgil turns himself upside down and pulls himself up by Satan's hair. A confused Dante thinks they are returning to Hell.

    Then Virgil pulls himself through an opening in the rock and sets Dante down at the rim; from that position Dante sees the legs of Satan turned upwards.

    Virgil explains that they have passed the center of the earth and must now climb up to the surface of the southern hemisphere.

    _________



    Speaking only for myself, I throw no backward glance at the Hell we have just escaped but am rather anxious to climb up Mount Purgatory where the sins of the purged souls will be washed away and carried back to Hell, where they rightfully belong, via the river Lethe.

    Joan Pearson
    July 19, 2003 - 02:31 pm
    Edit: I wrote this post this morning before work, thinking that I could edit it and put it out from the Folger. When I got there, I could not access the Internet...and so will send it now...

    Good morning, fellow Hellions! May I still call you that for one more day - as we are right now as that "ill worm", at the center of the little sphere, Earth, with our heads poking out one end, our legs kicking madly out the other. For some reason this brings to mind the image of another sphere, an apple, with the worm emerging, tight against the core, the other half still wriggling at the other end...

    So many wonderful posts here this morning...packed with good information and food for thought. Who needs breakfast!

    Traude, well put - "the three sinners mawed by Satan's or Lucifer's three mouths are the arch traitors of mankind because they betrayed the spiritual and political order of the world : Judas betrayed Christ, Brutus and Cassius murdered Julius Caesar.
    "I believe his unforgivable sin is greater than that of other traitors because of the audacity to question God's authority and divine order."

    Yes, I agree, this is Dante's reason for putting them at the bottom-most region of Hell..to his mind, these are the greatest sinners. Remember Marvelle's comment that Dante peopled the circles of hell with his own contemporaries...do we find them here? Isn't Dante telling us in so many words, this is the section reserved for Boniface and all masters, political and spiritual who betray the world order?


    Justin, Traude, do you remember the chart of Medieval Numerology that was posted several weeks ago? I think your questions will be answered if you take another look...
    Numerical intricacies of the Divine Comedy  
    Numerical symbolism in the Middle Ages  
    1 = unity  
    2 = duality of the nature of Christ (note number of animals that have two parts such as the griffin -- lion and eagle and minotaur -- human and bull)  
    3 = trinity  
    4 = elements, material universe  
    5 = wounds of Christ, books of Moses, wise virgins  
    6 = completion (6 days of creation)  
    7 = day of rest, deadly sins, sacraments of Catholic church  
    8 = resurrection, baptisms (fonts are octagonal)  
    9 = angelic orders, trinity times itself  
    10 = number of perfection, trinity times itself plus one for unity  
    12 = tribes of God's chosen people (3 x 4 = trinity times world)  
    13 = evil  
    30 = Christ's age when he started to preach  
    33 = Christ's completion age  
    35 = The apex of life (Christ needed to die before he reach this age or he would begin the process of declining) -- comes from the biblical ideal age of 70 and the concept that we grow and then decline in our whole lifetime  
    40 = days between resurrection and ascension, years in wilderness, elders of Israel  
    100 = super perfection  
    Overall organization of the Divine Comedy  
    1 intro + 33 hell + 33 purgatory + 33 paradise = 100 total

    Medieval Numerology
    Each of the three Books were divided into 33 cantos. You'd think that Dante would have been happy with the number 99, but note that 100 was considered "super perfection" in the Middle Ages. Also, I believe someone here posted that Dante did not want to assign the sacred number, 33, to the Inferno, so he went back and added Limbo (which really isn't Hell), as an introduction to the Inferno, giving it 34 (in a way), bringing the total number of cantos to 100, super perfection.


    Marvelle, you have outdone even yourself with your clear, well-researched response to the question of the physical properties of Dante's Hell- Purgatory-Paradise. Ever the student of Aristotle, mentioned frequently throughout the Inferno, of course his "Physics" would be the bases for Dante's Great Chain of Being - Aristotle's "geocentric universe with perfectly circular orbits" - Add to that, Ptolomy's argument, that the Earth must be fixed at the center, since all bodies fall to the center of the universe and voilà - Dante's Chain...lowest to highest - Hell, Jerusalem, Purgatory, Heaven!
    This is something to think about, isn't it? Personally, I find I need to return to spend some time in Jerusalem before stepping into the small stream of forgetfullness... Justin, Dante did not forget Virgil's Lethe, did you notice that?) At the end, I believe that if I can make it to Purgatory, I have a fighting chance of continuing all the way to the top - to Beatrice (who looks very much like my blessed mother.

    Marvelle: "while Dante said he actually journeyed to the Inferno, I believe that to the poet his poetry is the journey." The journey isn't finished..we have read only one third of the poem. BUT we are coming to the end of our time together. Is that why we are so hesitant to let go? I can't tell you how important you have become to my day, how I looked forward to the time we spent together each day, the mornings I fired up the computer, anxious to see what gems you unearthed during the night. Each morning was like Christmas! (well, almost!)

    I so look forward to our next journey together. You are the best!

    Traude S
    July 19, 2003 - 02:46 pm
    A few years ago I had a crew of house cleaners here for spring cleaning. One of them spent her entire time in the family room with my books : let me say that I had them ordered in broad categories, i.e. fiction and nonfiction; in fiction by authors' alphabetized names; in nonfiction I had created subcategories, i.e. literature, history etc. era and country, and a vast section for all foreign-language materials which their own subdivisions.

    At the end of the day during the customary walk-through, the woman triumphantly showed me the walls of books in the FR (as my eyes bulged) and said : "I've rearranged your books BY SIZE (!!!) and I think it looks so much better, don't you agree ?" She proceeded to tell me that the "foreign" books were not worth keeping ...

    I have since re-established some kind of order, but a few books are not where they should be. Therefore it was a wonderful surprise to discover minutes ago that I have Dorothy Sayers' translation of the Purgatorio and the Paradiso, and Ciardi's translation of the Purgatorio, too. I am fit to be tied - as a friend of mine in Virginia used to say, when I didn't quite know what that meant, but later learned the full meaning of the expression.



    I just wanted to share this happy moment with you Hellions and tell you that I am prepared for the further journey.

    Marvelle
    July 19, 2003 - 05:23 pm
    TRAUDE, BY SIZE? Oh no! She obviously was proud of her organization, the dear woman, but I'd be fit to be tied too. It must have taken you forever to sort through all the books to make sense of what you have on your shelves again. I'm glad you found more of your Dante collection.

    I organize more or less as you do TRAUDE. Some books make their own subcategory whether I want them to or not. I browse through books about books and private libraries -- lots of fun flashy photos of houses, bookies, shelving, categories of collections, the unusual -- there are people who organize by COLOR. I wouldn't be able to find any of my books if they were a single color -- I'd only see one huge blur of color rather than individual books. Can you imagine all red books shelved together? And others have covered their books and magazines in WHITE, all white because books in their variety are distracting to the book owners. To each their own; but size or color wouldn't work for me at all.

    _________________________

    A poem I found about Dante:

    On A Bust of Dante by Thomas William Parsons

    The above poem isn't about the Inferno . . . but it's quite fine and I thought 'why not post it'? Plus -- hehe -- JOAN won't ask us any searching questions about it; no explication, nothing about symbology or historical/political significance. I'm feeling lazy now and am reluctant to think beyond what to fix for dinner or what video to pop into the player.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    July 19, 2003 - 07:48 pm
    MARVELLE, thank you for posting the poem by Parsons; it was a treat, a very fitting coda.

    hegeso
    July 20, 2003 - 09:45 am
    Thank you, Faithr. I put both URLs on my bookmarks.

    We are approaching the end of this discussion: I am happy to have found it, and unhappy for having found it so late. It will be a prolonged task to make up for what I missed.

    I am also very happy to have found such wonderful people, and am looking forward to the continuation about another great book.

    Thank you, all posters.

    Faithr
    July 20, 2003 - 09:58 am
    hegeso stick with us, we are not quite out of hell yet. Did you listen to the fellow read the Italian version. Isn't it beautiful oh I wish I could speak Italian then I would understand opera which I love.

    Joan, I was dreaming about standing in the river Lethe ...I am going on up the mt purgatory alone as are many of us. But hasn't this been a wonderful journey. I was thrilled last year with our trip to Canterbury where I was your "dear Fae" masquerading as a little char girl eh. Queen of fairies can do as she pleases but now that she has accompanied me to hell she is going into her tree at home in England and ruminate. Myself, I am the better for this trip. I too am looking forward to fall when we can start another journey together.faith

    Deems
    July 20, 2003 - 01:33 pm
    Fellow travellers--I am late returning as I spent longer in Maine than I had originally planned. The last part of the trip, I had no computer access. I DID find an internet cafe in Bar Harbor and even explored it for a few minutes, but I had to be back in Bangor for the big reunion dinner that night. A wonderful wonderful time.

    I have read ALL the posts that I missed and am sorry that I did not explore the end of the Inferno with you all.

    I have been thinking of my own associations with Lucifer's three heads and their colors. I associate red with blood and warfare, black with darkness and absence of light, yellow with sickness. Of course there are many other associations; these are just mine.

    Did you all notice that Judas is being chewed on with his face and top part in the mouth while Brutus and Cassius have their heads out and their lower portions inside the mouths?

    Applause for Joan who has carried the load here for longer than I thought she would have to as well as for all the rest of you who have lightened her load by providing information and links that have been helpful to my understanding. I still have to go back and explore some of them. You are a wonderful group indeed.

    Maryal

    Justin
    July 20, 2003 - 03:10 pm
    It's sad the conversation is coming to an end. I never thought that I would not want to leave hell but so it is.

    Faith; I have been an opera buff for almost 70 years. My father took me to the Met in New York when I was ten. I can remember standing in line in the rain to get standing room tickets for Lily Pons and Lauritz Melchoir, when I was in high school. After the war, it was Callas and Tebaldi who kept me at it. I still hold seats for the San Francisco season. I studied Italian because I thought it would help me to grasp all the little asides better. It did not. One night, while listening to a Gilbert and Sullivan work I realized that I missed some things in English. The singing voice does not always enunciate as clearly as one would like. Today, with superscripts, I find that they distract me from the action. I have concluded that music is there to be enjoyed and whatever we are able to get from it is our full measure.

    Joan Pearson
    July 20, 2003 - 04:12 pm
    Maryal you did come back...we'd been waiting for you, dear and happy wanderer! Isn't it fine to be ending on this high note? Dante ended each of the three divisions of the Divine Comedy with the word "stars"...,"suggesting and symbolizing endless aspiration" - in Longfellow's words. Perfect!



    Justin, yes, it is always sad to come to the end of the road...but there are always more stars in the future! If you'd like to make a suggestion for our next adventure together, come on over to the Great Books Upcoming and we'll talk over the possibilities. This is always such fun - like going to a great restaurant and slavering over the menu!

    Marvelle! Ever the research, right to the end. Great links. If you find more, or if any of you want to make further comments after this discussion is archived, just go to the Books Community Center - it's a good contact spot - I usually check it out every day. Those of you with "aspirations" to reach for the stars and go on to Purgatorio - we'd love to hear from you in the Community Center now and again...Traudee, the Sayers discovery is a happy one! I didn't discover hers until near the end of Inferno - you are lucky to take it through Purgatory with you! (Did you fire the maid?)

    Hegeso, after this discussion is archived, you will find a study guide AND the archived discussion two or three days after we close down. If anyone wants to make comments after we have closed...there's always the Books Community Center. I'm there nearly every day and it's a good place to make contact.

    Fae, I think it would be impossible to spend all these weeks with Dante and not be affected by it in some way. What a fine testimony from you to hear that you are better for the trip. I feel the same, thanks to all the help from all of you along the way.

    With gratitude,
    Joan

    Marvelle
    July 20, 2003 - 06:14 pm
    Pilgrims, this has been a wonderful, incredible, enriching journey. I thank all of you for your support and bravos to our two fearless guides, JOAN and MARYAL.

    A toast to our continuing journey . . . .

    Blake 'Jacob's Ladder'

    Marvelle

    Faithr
    July 20, 2003 - 08:57 pm
    Justin I was exposed early too via radio on Sunday afternoon and my mother always loved it too. She had a book I remember that had a synopsis of all the Italian operas so I could read what was happening. The music often made me cry. My mother had this great contralto voice but knew no opera scores so she would sing along with la la's and D's. It was wonderful to a little kid. My first live opera was in San Francisco and was not an Italian opera it was Gilbert and Sullivan but I was only 10 and do not remember the name of the one we saw.

    All of the pilgrims are tucked away in bed back east I bet. It is still too hot out here on the coast. Makes me remember frozen hell and I lost one of my sayings, hot as h*** ... on this trip. See you all on the next journey. Faith

    Traude S
    July 21, 2003 - 07:33 am
    It is always a little sad to come to the end of a discussion and, speaking for myself, hard to "let go", especially in this case after our joint journey through Dante's Hell. It was a wonderful, self-searching, enriching experience for me.

    My gratitude to our intrepid guides, MARYAL and JOAN, and to my fellow traveling companions whom I'll meet again, I trust, on another literary adventure.

    Marjorie
    July 22, 2003 - 07:49 pm
    Thank you all for your participation. This discussion is being archived and is now Read Only.